This is a modern-English version of Hans Brinker; Or, The Silver Skates, originally written by Dodge, Mary Mapes. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


HANS BRINKER

Or, The Silver Skates

To
my father,
JAMES J. MAPES,
this book
is dedicated in gratitude
and love

To
my father,
JAMES J. MAPES,
this book
is dedicated with gratitude
and love


HANS BRINKER

OR THE SILVER SKATES

BY MARY MAPES DODGE

ILLUSTRATED BY

EDNA COOKE

PHILADELPHIA
GEORGE W. JACOBS & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS

PHILADELPHIA
GEORGE W. JACOBS & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS


PREFACE

This little work aims to combine the instructive features of a book of travels with the interest of a domestic tale. Throughout its pages the descriptions of Dutch localities, customs, and general characteristics, have been given with scrupulous care. Many of its incidents are drawn from life, and the story of Raff Brinker is founded strictly upon fact.

This short work aims to blend the informative elements of a travel book with the engaging aspects of a domestic story. Throughout its pages, the descriptions of Dutch places, customs, and general traits have been presented with meticulous attention. Many of its events are based on real life, and the story of Raff Brinker is based entirely on fact.

While acknowledging my obligations to many well-known writers on Dutch history, literature, and art, I turn with especial gratitude to those kind Holland friends, who, with generous zeal, have taken many a backward glance at their country for my sake, seeing it as it looked twenty years ago, when the Brinker home stood unnoticed in sunlight and shadow.

While recognizing my debt to many renowned authors on Dutch history, literature, and art, I extend special thanks to my kind friends in Holland who, with great enthusiasm, have reflected on their country for my benefit, viewing it as it appeared twenty years ago when the Brinker home sat unnoticed in both sunlight and shadow.

Should this simple narrative serve to give my young readers a just idea of Holland and its resources, or present true pictures of its inhabitants and their every-day life, or free them from certain current prejudices concerning that noble and enterprising people, the leading desire in writing it will have been satisfied.

Should this simple story help my young readers get a fair understanding of Holland and its resources, or show accurate depictions of its people and their daily lives, or clear up some common misconceptions about that noble and ambitious nation, then the main goal of writing it will have been achieved.

Should it cause even one heart to feel a deeper trust in God's goodness and love, or aid any in weaving a life, wherein, through knots and entanglements, the golden thread shall never be tarnished or broken, the prayer with which it was begun and ended will have been answered.

Should it make even one person feel a stronger trust in God's goodness and love, or help anyone in creating a life where, despite twists and turns, the golden thread remains untarnished and unbroken, the prayer that started and ended it will have been fulfilled.

M. M. D.

M. M. D.


A LETTER FROM HOLLAND

Amsterdam, July 30, 1873.

Amsterdam, July 30, 1873.

Dear Boys and Girls at Home:

Dear Kids at Home:

As Messrs. Scribner, Armstrong and Company, of New York, are printing for you the story of "The Silver Skates," perhaps you would like to have a letter from this land of the Brinkers.

As Messrs. Scribner, Armstrong and Company, of New York, are printing your story "The Silver Skates," you might want to receive a letter from this land of the Brinkers.

If you all could be here with me to-day, what fine times we might have walking through this beautiful Dutch city! How we should stare at the crooked houses, standing with their gable ends to the street; at the little slanting mirrors fastened outside of the windows; at the wooden shoes and dog-carts near by; the windmills in the distance; at the great warehouses; at the canals, doing the double duty of streets and rivers, and at the singular mingling of trees and masts to be seen in every direction. Ah, it would be pleasant, indeed! But here I sit in a great hotel looking out upon all these things, knowing quite well that not even the spirit of the Dutch, which seems able to accomplish anything, can bring you at this moment across the ocean. There is one comfort, however, in going through these wonderful Holland towns without you—it would be dreadful to have any of the party tumble into the canals; and then these lumbering Dutch wagons, with their heavy wheels, so very far apart: what should I do if a few dozen of you were to fall under them? and, perhaps, one of the wildest of my boys might harm a stork, and then all Holland would be against us! No. It is better as it is. You will be coming, one by one, as the years go on, to see the whole thing for yourselves.[Pg 8]

If you could all be here with me today, what a great time we would have walking through this beautiful Dutch city! We would marvel at the crooked houses with their gable ends facing the street, at the little slanting mirrors attached outside the windows, at the wooden shoes and dog carts nearby, the windmills in the distance, the large warehouses, the canals serving as both streets and rivers, and the unique mix of trees and masts visible in every direction. Ah, it would be so enjoyable! But here I am sitting in a big hotel looking at all these sights, knowing that not even the resilient Dutch spirit, which seems capable of anything, can bring you across the ocean right now. There is one consolation, though, in exploring these amazing Dutch towns without you—it would be terrible if any of the group fell into the canals; and those clunky Dutch wagons with their large, widely spaced wheels: what would I do if a few dozen of you got caught under them? Plus, maybe one of my wild boys would scare a stork, and then the whole of Holland would turn against us! No. It's better as it is. You will come, one by one, as the years go by, to see it all for yourselves.[Pg 8]

Holland is as wonderful to-day as it was when, more than twenty years ago, Hans and Gretel skated on the frozen Y. In fact, more wonderful, for every day increases the marvel of its not being washed away by the sea. Its cities have grown, and some of its peculiarities have been brushed away by contact with other nations; but it is Holland still, and always will be—full of oddity, courage and industry—the pluckiest little country on earth. I shall not tell you in this letter of its customs, its cities, its palaces, churches, picture-galleries, and museums—for these are described in the story—except to say that they are here still, just the same, in this good year 1873, for I have seen them nearly all within a week.

Holland is just as amazing today as it was over twenty years ago when Hans and Gretel skated on the frozen Y. In fact, it’s even more impressive because each day adds to the wonder of it not being washed away by the sea. Its cities have expanded, and some of its unique features have faded due to interactions with other nations; but it’s still Holland, and it always will be—full of quirks, bravery, and hard work—the most resilient little country on earth. I won’t go into detail in this letter about its customs, cities, palaces, churches, art galleries, and museums—since those are covered in the story—except to mention that they’re all still here, just the same, in this good year of 1873, because I’ve seen nearly all of them in the past week.

To-day an American boy and I seeing some children enter an old house in the business part of Amsterdam, followed them in—and what do you think we found? An old woman, here in the middle of summer, selling hot water and fire! She makes her living by it. All day long she sits tending her great fires of peat and keeping the shining copper-tanks above them filled with water. The children who come and go, carry away in a curious stone pail their kettle of boiling water and their blocks of burning peat. For these they give her a Dutch cent, which is worth less than half of one of ours. In this way persons who cannot afford to keep a fire burning in hot weather, may yet have their cup of tea or coffee and their bit of boiled fish and potato.

Today, an American boy and I saw some kids enter an old house in the business district of Amsterdam, so we followed them inside—and guess what we found? An old woman, here in the middle of summer, selling hot water and fire! That's how she makes a living. All day long, she sits by her big peat fires, keeping the shiny copper tanks above them filled with water. The kids who come and go carry away a strange stone pail filled with their kettle of boiling water and their blocks of burning peat. For this, they give her a Dutch cent, which is worth less than half of one of ours. This way, people who can't afford to keep a fire going in the hot weather can still enjoy their cup of tea or coffee and have some boiled fish and potatoes.

After leaving the old fire-woman, who nodded a pleasant good-bye to us, and willingly put our stivers in her great outside pocket, we drove through the streets enjoying the singular sights of a public washing day. Yes, in certain quarters of the city, away from the[Pg 9] canals, the streets were lively with washerwomen hard at work. Hundreds of them in clumsy wooden shoes, with their tucked-up skirts, bare arms and close-fitting caps, were bending over tall wooden tubs that reached as high as their waists—gossiping and rubbing, rubbing and gossiping—with perfect unconcern, in the public thoroughfare, and all washing with cold water instead of using hot, as we do. What a grand thing it would be for our old fire-woman if boiling water were suddenly to become the fashion on these public washing days!

After saying goodbye to the old fire-woman, who smiled and cheerfully tucked our coins into her big outside pocket, we drove through the streets, taking in the unique sights of a public wash day. Yes, in some parts of the city, away from the[Pg 9] canals, the streets were buzzing with washerwomen hard at work. Hundreds of them, wearing clunky wooden shoes, with their skirts tucked up, bare arms, and fitted caps, were leaning over tall wooden tubs that reached up to their waists—chatting and scrubbing, scrubbing and chatting—completely unconcerned, in the middle of the street, and all washing with cold water instead of hot, like we do. How amazing it would be for our old fire-woman if boiling water suddenly became the trend on these public wash days!

But I forget. If this letter ever reaches you, it must do so by being put in the place where prefaces belong, a small place, you know, that holds very little, and where, to tell the truth, readers generally wish to find still less.

But I forget. If this letter ever gets to you, it has to go in the spot where prefaces go, a tiny space, you know, that holds very little, and honestly, where readers usually hope to find even less.

So, good-bye. O! I must tell you one more thing. We found to-day in an Amsterdam bookstore this story of Hans Brinker told in Dutch. It is a queer looking volume, beautifully printed, and with colored pictures, but filled with such astonishing words that it really made me feel sorry for the little Hollanders who are to read them.

So, goodbye. Oh! I have to tell you one more thing. We found today in an Amsterdam bookstore this story of Hans Brinker written in Dutch. It's a strange-looking book, beautifully printed, and has colored pictures, but it's packed with such amazing words that it honestly made me feel bad for the little Dutch kids who have to read it.

Good-bye, again, in the touching words of our Dutch translator with whom I'm sure you'll heartily agree: Toch ben ik er mijn landgenooten dank baar voor, die mijn arbeid steeds zoo welwillend outvangen en wier genegenheid ik voortdurend hoop te verdienen.

Goodbye, once more, in the heartfelt words of our Dutch translator, with whom I'm sure you'll completely agree: Yet I am thankful to my fellow countrymen, who have always received my work so kindly and whose affection I hope to earn continuously.

Yours affectionately,

The Author.

Yours truly,

The Author.


CONTENTS

I. Hans and Gretel 13

II. Holland 18

III. The Silver Skates 28

IV. Hans and Gretel Find a Friend 34

V. Shadows in the Home 42

VI. Sunbeams 50

VII. Hans Has His Way 55

VIII. Introducing Jacob Poot and His Cousin 59

IX. The Festival of Saint Nicholas 66

X. What the Boys Saw and Did in Amsterdam 76

XI. Big Manias and Little Oddities 86

XII. On the Way to Haarlem 94

XIII. A Catastrophe 98

XIV. Hans 102

XV. Homes 108

XVI. Haarlem, The Boys Hear Voices 116

XVII. The Man with Four Heads 123

XVIII. Friends in Need 129

XIX. On the Canal 137

XX. Jacob Poot Changes the Plan 144

XXI. Mynheer Kleef and His Bill of Fare 152

XXII. The Red Lion Becomes Dangerous 156

XXIII. Before the Court 169

XXIV. The Beleaguered Cities 173

XXV. Leyden 180

[Pg 12]XXVI. The Palace and the Wood 187

XXVII. The Merchant Prince, and the Sister-Princess 190

XXVIII. Through the Hauge 204

XXIX. A Day of Rest 212

XXX. Homeward Bound 216

XXXI. Boys and Girls 220

XXXII. The Crisis 227

XXXIII. Gretel and Hilda 234

XXXIV. The Awakening 241

XXXV. Bones and Tongues 245

XXXVI. A New Alarm 249

XXXVII. The Father's Return 254

XXXVIII. The Thousand Guilders 259

XXXIX. Glimpses 265

XL. Looking for Work 269

XLI. The Fairy Godmother 275

XLII. The Mysterious Watch 281

XLIII. A Discovery 290

XLIV. The Race 299

XLV. Joy in the Cottage 316

XLVI. Mysterious Disappearance of Thomas Higgs 325

XLVII. Broad Sunshine 328

XLVIII. Conclusion 334

I. Hans and Gretel 13

II. Netherlands 18

III. The Silver Skates 28

IV. Hans and Gretel Make a New Friend 34

V. Home Shadows 42

VI. Sunlight 50

VII. Hans Gets His Way 55

VIII. Meet Jacob Poot and his cousin. 59

IX. Saint Nicholas Day 66

X. What the Guys Experienced in Amsterdam 76

XI. Major Trends and Minor Quirks 86

XII. En route to Haarlem 94

XIII. A Catastrophe 98

XIV. Hans 102

XV. Houses 108

XVI. Haarlem, The Boys Are Hearing Voices 116

XVII. The Guy with Four Heads 123

XVIII. Friends in Need 129

XIX. By the Canal 137

XX. Jacob Poot Updates the Plan 144

XXI. Mr. Kleef and His Menu 152

XXII. The Red Lion Gets Risky 156

XXIII. In Court 169

XXIV. The Blockaded Cities 173

XXV. Leyden 180

[Pg 12]XXVI. The Palace and the Woods 187

XXVII. The Merchant Prince and the Princess's Sister 190

XXVIII. Through The Hague 204

XXIX. Rest Day 212

XXX. Heading Home 216

XXXI. Kids 220

XXXII. The Crisis 227

XXXIII. Gretel and Hilda 234

XXXIV. The Awakening 241

XXXV. Bones and Tongues 245

XXXVI. A New Alert 249

XXXVII. Dad's Comeback 254

XXXVIII. The Thousand Euros 259

XXXIX. Sneak peeks 265

XL. Job Hunting 269

XLI. The Fairy Godmother 275

XLII. The Mysterious Watch 281

XLIII. A Find 290

XLIV. The Race 299

XLV. Joy in the Cabin 316

XLVI. The Mysterious Disappearance of Thomas Higgs 325

XLVII. Bright Sunlight 328

XLVIII. Conclusion 334

ILLUSTRATIONS

Gretel on her stilts Frontispiece
Hans was clever at carving in woodFacing p.30
The door slowly opened"70
The ice seemed fairly alive"136
There was a movement upon the bed"242
"Good-night," they cried"280
Skating slowly the boys and girls moved forward"314

Gretel on her stilts Gretel on her stilts
(See page 29)

HANS BRINKER

Or, The Silver Skates


I

HANS AND GRETEL

On a bright December morning long ago, two thinly clad children were kneeling upon the bank of a frozen canal in Holland.

On a bright December morning a long time ago, two lightly dressed children were kneeling by the edge of a frozen canal in Holland.

The sun had not yet appeared, but the gray sky was parted near the horizon, and its edges shone crimson with the coming day. Most of the good Hollanders were enjoying a placid morning nap; even Mynheer von Stoppelnoze, that worthy old Dutchman, was still slumbering "in beautiful repose."

The sun hadn’t come up yet, but the gray sky was breaking near the horizon, and its edges glowed red with the approaching day. Most of the good Dutch people were having a peaceful morning nap; even Mr. von Stoppelnoze, that respectable old Dutchman, was still sleeping "peacefully."

Now and then some peasant woman, poising a well filled basket upon her head, came skimming over the glassy surface of the canal; or a lusty boy, skating to his day's work in the town, cast a good-natured grimace toward the shivering pair as he flew along.

Now and then, a peasant woman balancing a full basket on her head glided over the smooth surface of the canal; or a strong boy, skating to his job in town, threw a playful grimace at the shivering couple as he sped by.

Meanwhile, with many a vigorous puff and pull, the brother and sister, for such they were, seemed to be fastening something upon their feet—not skates, certainly, but clumsy pieces of wood narrowed and smoothed at their lower edge, and pierced with holes, through which were threaded strings of rawhide.

Meanwhile, with many strong puffs and pulls, the brother and sister, as they were, appeared to be attaching something to their feet—not skates, for sure, but awkward pieces of wood that were trimmed and smoothed at the bottom and had holes in them, through which rawhide strings were threaded.

These queer looking affairs had been made by the boy Hans. His mother was a poor peasant-woman, too poor to even think of such a thing as buying skates for[Pg 14] her little ones. Rough as these were, they had afforded the children many a happy hour upon the ice; and now as with cold, red fingers our young Hollanders tugged at the strings—their solemn faces bending closely over their knees—no vision of impossible iron runners came to dull the satisfaction glowing within.

These oddly shaped things had been made by the boy Hans. His mother was a poor peasant, too poor to even think about buying skates for[Pg 14] her kids. Rough as they were, they had given the children many joyful hours on the ice; and now, as our young Dutch kids tugged at the strings with their cold, red fingers—serious expressions focused closely on their knees—no thought of fancy metal runners could spoil the happiness shining within.

In a moment the boy arose, and with a pompous swing of the arms, and a careless "come on, Gretel," glided easily across the canal.

In an instant, the boy stood up, and with a dramatic swing of his arms and a casual "come on, Gretel," smoothly crossed the canal.

"Ah, Hans," called his sister plaintively, "this foot is not well yet. The strings hurt me on last Market day; and now I cannot bear them tied in the same place."

"Ah, Hans," his sister said sadly, "this foot isn’t better yet. The strings hurt me on Market day last week, and now I can’t stand them tied in the same spot."

"Tie them higher up, then," answered Hans, as without looking at her he performed a wonderful cat's-cradle step on the ice.

"Tie them higher up, then," Hans replied, still not looking at her as he did an impressive cat's-cradle maneuver on the ice.

"How can I? The string is too short."

"How can I? The string is too short."

Giving vent to a good-natured Dutch whistle, the English of which was that girls were troublesome creatures, he steered toward her.

Giving a cheerful Dutch whistle, which in English meant that girls were a handful, he made his way toward her.

"You are foolish to wear such shoes, Gretel, when you have a stout leather pair. Your klompen[1] would be better than these."

"You’re crazy to wear those shoes, Gretel, when you have a sturdy leather pair. Your klompen[1] would be better than these."

"Why, Hans! Do you forget? The father threw my beautiful new shoes in the fire. Before I knew what he had done they were all curled up in the midst of the burning peat. I can skate with these, but not with my wooden ones.—Be careful now——"

"Why, Hans! Are you forgetting? Dad threw my beautiful new shoes in the fire. Before I even realized what he had done, they were all curled up among the burning peat. I can skate in these, but not with my wooden ones. —Be careful now—"

Hans had taken a string from his pocket. Humming a tune as he knelt beside her, he proceeded to fasten Gretel's skate with all the force of his strong young arm.

Hans had pulled a string from his pocket. Humming a tune as he knelt beside her, he began to fasten Gretel's skate with all the strength of his strong young arm.

"Oh! oh!" she cried, in real pain.

"Oh! oh!" she cried, genuinely in pain.

With an impatient jerk Hans unwound the string.[Pg 15] He would have cast it upon the ground in true big-brother style, had he not just then spied a tear trickling down his sister's cheek.

With an impatient tug, Hans unwound the string.[Pg 15] He would have thrown it on the ground like a typical big brother, but he just noticed a tear rolling down his sister's cheek.

"I'll fix it—never fear," he said, with sudden tenderness, "but we must be quick; the mother will need us soon."

"I'll take care of it—don’t worry," he said, suddenly gentle, "but we have to hurry; mom will need us soon."

Then he glanced inquiringly about him, first at the ground, next at some bare willow branches above his head, and finally at the sky now gorgeous with streaks of blue, crimson and gold.

Then he looked around curiously, first at the ground, then at some bare willow branches above him, and finally at the sky, now stunning with streaks of blue, crimson, and gold.

Finding nothing in any of these localities to meet his need, his eye suddenly brightened as, with the air of a fellow who knew what he was about, he took off his cap and removing the tattered lining, adjusted it in a smooth pad over the top of Gretel's worn-out shoe.

Finding nothing in any of these places to meet his needs, his expression suddenly lit up as, with the confidence of someone who knew what he was doing, he took off his cap and, after removing the frayed lining, positioned it as a smooth pad over the top of Gretel's worn-out shoe.

"Now," he cried triumphantly, at the same time arranging the strings as briskly as his benumbed fingers would allow, "can you bear some pulling?"

"Now," he exclaimed triumphantly, quickly adjusting the strings as best as his numb fingers would let him, "can you handle a bit of pulling?"

Gretel drew up her lips as if to say "hurt away," but made no further response.

Gretel clenched her lips as if to say "go ahead and hurt me," but didn't say anything else.

In another moment they were laughing together, as hand in hand they flew along the canal, never thinking whether the ice would bear or not, for in Holland, ice is generally an all-Winter affair. It settles itself upon the water in a determined kind of way, and so far from growing thin and uncertain every time the sun is a little severe upon it, it gathers its forces day by day and flashes defiance to every beam.

In no time, they were laughing together, hand in hand, gliding along the canal without a care about whether the ice would hold. In Holland, ice is usually a winter staple. It forms on the water steadily, and instead of becoming weaker with each strong sunbeam, it thickens day by day, boldly challenging every ray of sunlight.

Presently, squeak! squeak! sounded something beneath Hans' feet. Next his strokes grew shorter, ending ofttimes with a jerk, and finally, he lay sprawling upon the ice, kicking against the air with many a fantastic flourish.[Pg 16]

Right now, Hans heard a squeak! squeak! coming from beneath his feet. Then his strokes became shorter, often stopping abruptly, and finally, he found himself sprawled out on the ice, flailing his legs in the air with wild movements.[Pg 16]

"Ha! Ha!" laughed Gretel, "that was a fine tumble!" But a tender heart was beating under her coarse blue jacket and, even as she laughed, she came, with a graceful sweep, close to her prostrate brother.

"Ha! Ha!" laughed Gretel, "that was a great fall!" But a caring heart was beating under her rough blue jacket and, as she laughed, she gracefully came close to her fallen brother.

"Are you hurt, Hans? oh, you are laughing! catch me now"—and she darted away shivering no longer, but with cheeks all aglow, and eyes sparkling with fun.

"Are you hurt, Hans? Oh, you're laughing! Try to catch me now"—and she ran away, no longer shivering, but with cheeks flushed and eyes sparkling with excitement.

Hans sprang to his feet and started in brisk pursuit, but it was no easy thing to catch Gretel. Before she had traveled very far, her skates, too, began to squeak.

Hans jumped up and quickly ran after her, but it wasn't easy to catch Gretel. Before she had gone very far, her skates began to squeak as well.

Believing that discretion was the better part of valor she turned suddenly and skated into her pursuer's arms.

Believing that being cautious was smarter than being brave, she turned abruptly and skated into her pursuer's arms.

"Ha! ha! I've caught you!" cried Hans.

"Ha! I've got you!" shouted Hans.

"Ha! ha! I caught you," she retorted, struggling to free herself.

"Ha! Ha! I caught you," she replied, trying to break free.

Just then a clear, quick voice was heard calling "Hans! Gretel!"

Just then, a clear, quick voice called out, "Hans! Gretel!"

"It's the mother," said Hans, looking solemn in an instant.

"It's the mother," Hans said, his expression instantly turning serious.

By this time the canal was gilded with sunlight. The pure morning air was very delightful, and skaters were gradually increasing in numbers. It was hard to obey the summons. But Gretel and Hans were good children; without a thought of yielding to the temptation to linger, they pulled off their skates, leaving half the knots still tied. Hans, with his great square shoulders, and bushy yellow hair, towered high above his blue-eyed little sister as they trudged homeward. He was fifteen years old and Gretel was only twelve. He was a solid, hearty-looking boy, with honest eyes and a brow that seemed to bear a sign "goodness within" just as the little Dutch zomerhuis[2] wears a motto over its portal.[Pg 17] Gretel was lithe and quick; her eyes had a dancing light in them, and while you looked at her cheek the color paled and deepened just as it does upon a bed of pink and white blossoms when the wind is blowing.

By this time, the canal was shining in the sunlight. The fresh morning air was really pleasant, and more skaters were starting to show up. It was tough to ignore the call to stay longer. But Gretel and Hans were good kids; without even thinking about giving in to the temptation to hang around, they took off their skates, leaving half the knots still tied. Hans, with his broad shoulders and messy yellow hair, stood tall above his blue-eyed little sister as they walked home. He was fifteen, and Gretel was just twelve. He was a strong-looking boy, with honest eyes and a forehead that seemed to say "goodness within," just like the little Dutch zomerhuis[2] has a motto over its entrance.[Pg 17] Gretel was slim and quick; her eyes sparkled with energy, and while you looked at her cheek, the color shifted and changed just like the pink and white blossoms do when the wind blows.

As soon as the children turned from the canal they could see their parents' cottage. Their mother's tall form, arrayed in jacket and petticoat and close-fitting cap, stood, like a picture, in the crooked frame of the doorway. Had the cottage been a mile away, it would still have seemed near. In that flat country every object stands out plainly in the distance; the chickens show as distinctly as the windmills. Indeed, were it not for the dykes and the high banks of the canals, one could stand almost anywhere in middle Holland without seeing a mound or a ridge between the eye and the "jumping-off place."

As soon as the kids turned away from the canal, they spotted their parents' cottage. Their mom's tall figure, dressed in a jacket, petticoat, and fitted cap, looked like a painting in the crooked frame of the doorway. Even if the cottage had been a mile away, it would have felt close. In that flat landscape, everything stands out clearly in the distance; the chickens are as visible as the windmills. In fact, if it weren't for the dykes and the high banks of the canals, you could stand almost anywhere in central Holland without seeing a hill or a ridge between your sight and the "jumping-off place."

None had better cause to know the nature of these same dykes than Dame Brinker and the panting youngsters now running at her call. But before stating why, let me ask you to take a rocking-chair trip with me to that far country where you may see, perhaps for the first time, some curious things that Hans and Gretel saw every day.

None had a better reason to understand the nature of these dykes than Dame Brinker and the eager kids now rushing at her call. But before I explain why, let me invite you to take a rocking-chair trip with me to that far-off place where you might see, maybe for the first time, some strange things that Hans and Gretel saw every day.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Wooden Shoes.

Wooden Shoes.

[2] Summer-house.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Summer house.


II

HOLLAND

Holland is one of the queerest countries under the sun. It should be called Odd-land or Contrary-land, for in nearly everything it is different from other parts of the world. In the first place, a large portion of the country is lower than the level of the sea. Great dykes or bulwarks have been erected at a heavy cost of money and labor, to keep the ocean where it belongs. On certain parts of the coast it sometimes leans with all its weight against the land, and it is as much as the poor country can do to stand the pressure. Sometimes the dykes give way, or spring a leak, and the most disastrous results ensue. They are high and wide, and the tops of some of them are covered with buildings and trees. They have even fine public roads upon them, from which horses may look down upon wayside cottages. Often the keels of floating ships are higher than the roofs of the dwellings. The stork clattering to her young on the house-peak may feel that her nest is lifted far out of danger, but the croaking frog in neighboring bulrushes is nearer the stars than she. Water-bugs dart backward and forward above the heads of the chimney swallows; and willow trees seem drooping with shame, because they cannot reach as high as the reeds near by.

Holland is one of the most unusual countries in the world. It could easily be called Odd-land or Contrary-land, because in almost every way it’s different from other places. For starters, a big part of the country is below sea level. Huge dikes have been built at great expense to keep the ocean at bay. In some areas, the sea pushes hard against the land, and the country struggles to hold up under the pressure. Sometimes the dikes break or develop leaks, leading to terrible consequences. They are tall and wide, with some topped by buildings and trees. There are even nice public roads on them, where horses can look down at cottages below. Often, the hulls of boats are higher than the roofs of the houses. The stork, landing with food for her young on a rooftop, might feel safe in her high nest, but the croaking frog in nearby reeds is closer to the stars than she is. Water bugs zip back and forth above the nests of chimney swallows, and willow trees seem to droop in shame because they can’t reach as high as the nearby reeds.

Ditches, canals, ponds, rivers and lakes are everywhere to be seen. High, but not dry, they shine in the sunlight, catching nearly all the bustle and the business,[Pg 19] quite scorning the tame fields stretching damply beside them. One is tempted to ask, "Which is Holland—the shores or the water?" The very verdure that should be confined to the land has made a mistake and settled upon the fish-ponds. In fact the entire country is a kind of saturated sponge or, as the English poet, Butler, called it,

Ditches, canals, ponds, rivers, and lakes can be seen everywhere. They're tall but not dry, sparkling in the sunlight and capturing all the hustle and bustle,[Pg 19] seemingly dismissing the tame fields that stretch damply beside them. One might wonder, "Which is Holland—the shores or the water?" The greenery that should be on land has mistakenly decided to settle on the fish ponds. In fact, the whole country is like a soaked sponge or, as the English poet Butler put it,

"A land that rides at anchor, and is moor'd,
In which they do not live, but go aboard."

"A country that’s stable and secure,
"Where they don't live, but just get on a ship."

Persons are born, live and die, and even have their gardens on canal-boats. Farmhouses, with roofs like great slouched hats pulled over their eyes, stand on wooden legs with a tucked-up sort of air, as if to say "we intend to keep dry if we can." Even the horses wear a wide stool on each hoof to lift them out of the mire. In short, the landscape everywhere suggests a paradise for ducks. It is a glorious country in summer for barefooted girls and boys. Such wadings! such mimic ship sailing! Such rowing, fishing and swimming! Only think of a chain of puddles where one can launch chip boats all day long, and never make a return trip! But enough. A full recital would set all young America rushing in a body toward the Zuider Zee.

People are born, live, and die, and even have their gardens on canal boats. Farmhouses, with roofs that look like big slouched hats pulled over their eyes, stand on wooden legs, seeming to say, "we're trying to stay dry if we can." Even the horses wear wide shoes on each hoof to lift them out of the mud. In short, the landscape everywhere looks like a paradise for ducks. It's a fantastic place in summer for barefoot girls and boys. Such wading! Such pretend ship sailing! Such rowing, fishing, and swimming! Just imagine a chain of puddles where you can launch toy boats all day long and never have to go back! But that's enough. Sharing more would send all the kids in America rushing to the Zuider Zee.

Dutch cities seem at first sight to be a bewildering jungle of houses, bridges, churches and ships, sprouting into masts, steeples and trees. In some cities vessels are hitched like horses to their owners' door-posts and receive their freight from the upper windows. Mothers scream to Lodewyk and Kassy not to swing on the garden gate for fear they may be drowned! Water-roads are more frequent there than common-roads and rail-ways; water-fences in the form of lazy green ditches, enclose pleasure-ground, polder and garden.[Pg 20]

Dutch cities can initially feel like a confusing maze of buildings, bridges, churches, and boats, popping up like masts, steeples, and trees. In some areas, boats are tied up like horses at their owners' doorsteps and are loaded from upper floors. Mothers shout at Lodewyk and Kassy not to swing on the garden gate for fear they might drown! Waterways are more common than roads and railways; water boundaries in the form of lazy green ditches surround parks, polders, and gardens.[Pg 20]

Sometimes fine green hedges are seen; but wooden fences such as we have in America are rarely met with in Holland. As for stone fences, a Dutchman would lift his hands with astonishment at the very idea. There is no stone there, excepting those great masses of rock, that have been brought from other lands to strengthen and protect the coast. All the small stones or pebbles, if there ever were any, seem to be imprisoned in pavements or quite melted away. Boys with strong, quick arms may grow from pinafores to full beards without ever finding one to start the water-rings or set the rabbits flying. The water-roads are nothing less than canals intersecting the country in every direction. These are of all sizes, from the great North Holland Ship Canal, which is the wonder of the world, to those which a boy can leap. Water-omnibuses, called trekschuiten,{1} constantly ply up and down these roads for the conveyance of passengers; and water drays, called pakschuyten,[3] are used for carrying fuel, and merchandise. Instead of green country lanes, green canals stretch from field to barn and from barn to garden; and the farms or polders, as they are termed, are merely great lakes pumped dry. Some of the busiest streets are water, while many of the country roads are paved with brick. The city boats with their rounded sterns, gilded prows and gaily painted sides, are unlike any[Pg 21] others under the sun; and a Dutch wagon with its funny little crooked pole, is a perfect mystery of mysteries.

Sometimes you see nice green hedges, but wooden fences like we have in America are rarely found in Holland. As for stone fences, a Dutch person would be shocked at the very idea. There’s no stone there, except for the large chunks of rock that have been brought from other places to protect the coast. Any small stones or pebbles that used to exist seem to be trapped in pavements or have completely disappeared. Boys with strong, quick arms might grow from little kids to adults without ever finding one to make water rings or scare away rabbits. The waterways are nothing less than canals that intersect the country in every direction. These canals come in all sizes, from the impressive North Holland Ship Canal, which is a marvel of the world, to those that a boy can jump over. Water buses, called trekschuiten,{1} constantly travel back and forth on these canals to carry passengers, and water carts, called pakschuyten,[3] are used to transport fuel and goods. Instead of green country lanes, green canals connect fields to barns and barns to gardens; and the farms, or polders, as they are called, are just large lakes that have been drained. Some of the busiest streets are actually waterways, while many of the rural roads are made of brick. The city boats with their rounded backs, gilded fronts, and brightly painted sides are unlike any others in the world; and a Dutch wagon with its quirky little crooked pole is a complete mystery.

"One thing is clear," cries Master Brightside, "the inhabitants need never be thirsty." But no, Odd-land is true to itself still. Notwithstanding the sea pushing to get in, and the lakes struggling to get out, and the overflowing canals, rivers and ditches, in many districts there is no water fit to swallow; our poor Hollanders must go dry, or drink wine and beer, or send far into the inland to Utrecht, and other favored localities, for that precious fluid older than Adam yet young as the morning dew. Sometimes, indeed, the inhabitants can swallow a shower when they are provided with any means of catching it; but generally they are like the Albatross-haunted sailors in Coleridge's famous poem of "The Ancient Mariner"—they see

"One thing is clear," shouts Master Brightside, "the residents never have to be thirsty." But no, Odd-land remains true to itself. Despite the sea trying to get in, and the lakes pushing to get out, and the overflowing canals, rivers, and ditches, in many areas there’s no safe drinking water; our poor Dutch folks have to go without, or drink wine and beer, or send far inland to Utrecht and other lucky spots for that precious liquid that’s older than Adam yet as fresh as morning dew. Sometimes, indeed, the locals can catch a rain shower if they have any means to collect it; but generally, they are like the sailors haunted by Albatrosses in Coleridge's famous poem "The Ancient Mariner"—they see

"Water, water everywhere,
Nor any drop to drink!"

"Water, water everywhere,"
"But not a drop to drink!"

Great flapping windmills all over the country make it look as if flocks of huge sea-birds were just settling upon it. Everywhere one sees the funniest trees, bobbed into fantastical shapes, with their trunks painted a dazzling white, yellow or red. Horses are often yoked three abreast. Men, women and children go clattering about in wooden shoes with loose heels; peasant girls who cannot get beaux for love, hire them for money to escort them to the Kermis;[4] and husbands and wives lovingly harness themselves side by side on the bank of the canal and drag their pakschuyts to market.

Great, spinning windmills spread across the country make it look like giant sea-birds are landing everywhere. You can see the strangest trees, trimmed into bizarre shapes, with their trunks painted bright white, yellow, or red. Horses are often hitched up three side by side. Men, women, and children clatter around in wooden shoes with loose heels; peasant girls who can't find dates for love hire them for money to take them to the Kermis;[4] and couples affectionately harness themselves together by the canal and pull their pakschuyts to market.

Another peculiar feature of Holland is the dune or sand-hill. These are numerous along certain portions[Pg 22] of the coast. Before they were sown with coarse reed-grass and other plants, to hold them down, they used to send great storms of sand over the inland. So, to add to the oddities, farmers sometimes dig down under the surface to find their soil, and on windy days dry showers (of sand) often fall upon fields that have grown wet under a week of sunshine.

Another strange feature of Holland is the dune or sand-hill. These can be found all along certain parts[Pg 22] of the coast. Before they were planted with coarse reed-grass and other vegetation to stabilize them, they used to blow huge clouds of sand inland during storms. Adding to the oddities, farmers sometimes dig beneath the surface to find their soil, and on windy days, dry showers (of sand) often fall on fields that have become wet after a week of sunshine.

In short, almost the only familiar thing we Yankees can meet with in Holland is a harvest-song which is quite popular there, though no linguist could translate it. Even then we must shut our eyes and listen only to the tune which I leave you to guess.

In short, the only thing we Yankees really recognize in Holland is a harvest song that's pretty popular there, even though no language expert can translate it. Even then, we have to close our eyes and just listen to the melody, which I’ll let you figure out.

"Yanker didee dudel down
Didee dudel lawnter;
Yankee viver, voover, vown,
Botermelk und Tawnter!"

Yankee Doodle went to town
Diddle diddle later;
Yankee River, over, down,
Buttermilk and Tawnter!

On the other hand, many of the oddities of Holland serve only to prove the thrift and perseverance of the people. There is not a richer, or more carefully tilled garden-spot in the whole world than this leaky, springy little country. There is not a braver, more heroic race than its quiet, passive-looking inhabitants. Few nations have equaled it in important discoveries and inventions; none has excelled it in commerce, navigation, learning and science,—or set as noble examples in the promotion of education, and public charities; and none in proportion to its extent has expended more money and labor upon public works.

On the other hand, many of the unique features of Holland simply highlight the thriftiness and determination of its people. There's no wealthier or more meticulously cared-for patch of land in the entire world than this damp, springy little country. Its seemingly calm and passive residents are some of the bravest and most heroic. Few nations match it in significant discoveries and inventions; none surpass it in trade, navigation, education, and science—or in its commitment to promoting education and public charities. Additionally, no other nation, relative to its size, has invested as much time and money in public works.

Holland has its shining annals of noble and illustrious men and women; its grand, historic records of patience, resistance and victory; its religious freedom, its enlightened enterprise, its art, its music and its literature. It has truly been called, "the battle-field of[Pg 23] Europe," as truly may we consider it the Asylum of the world, for the oppressed of every nation have there found shelter and encouragement. If we Americans, who after all, are homeopathic preparations of Holland stock, can laugh at the Dutch, and call them human beavers, and hint that their country may float off any day at high tide, we can also feel proud, and say they have proved themselves heroes, and that their country will not float off while there is a Dutchman left to grapple it.

Holland has its shining history of noble and remarkable men and women; its grand, historic records of patience, resistance, and victory; its religious freedom, its enlightened enterprise, its art, its music, and its literature. It has rightly been called "the battlefield of[Pg 23] Europe," and we can truly consider it the asylum of the world, as the oppressed from every nation have found shelter and support there. If we Americans, who are essentially products of Dutch heritage, can joke about the Dutch, calling them human beavers and suggesting that their country might float away at high tide, we can also feel proud and acknowledge that they have proven themselves to be heroes, and that their country will not float away as long as there is a Dutchman left to hold onto it.

There are said to be at least ninety-nine hundred large windmills in Holland, with sails ranging from eighty to one hundred and twenty feet long. They are employed in sawing timber, beating hemp, grinding, and many other kinds of work; but their principal use is for pumping water from the lowlands into the canals, and for guarding against the inland freshets that so often deluge the country. Their yearly cost is said to be nearly ten millions of dollars. The large ones are of great power. Their huge, circular tower, rising sometimes from the midst of factory buildings, is surmounted with a smaller one tapering into a cap-like roof. This upper tower is encircled at its base with a balcony, high above which juts the axis turned by its four prodigious, ladder-backed sails.

There are said to be at least ninety-nine hundred large windmills in Holland, with sails between eighty and one hundred and twenty feet long. They are used for sawing timber, beating hemp, grinding, and many other tasks, but their main purpose is pumping water from the lowlands into the canals and preventing the inland floods that often swamp the country. Their annual cost is estimated to be nearly ten million dollars. The large ones have significant power. Their massive, circular tower sometimes rises from the middle of factory buildings and is topped with a smaller one that tapers into a cap-like roof. This upper tower has a balcony around its base, and above it juts the axis turned by its four enormous, ladder-backed sails.

Many of the windmills are primitive affairs, seeming sadly in need of Yankee "improvements"; but some of the new ones are admirable. They are so constructed that, by some ingenious contrivance, they present their fans, or wings, to the wind in precisely the right direction to work with the requisite power. In other words, the miller may take a nap and feel quite sure that his mill will study the wind, and make the most of it, until[Pg 24] he wakens. Should there be but a slight current of air, every sail will spread itself to catch the faintest breath; but if a heavy "blow" should come, they will shrink at its touch, like great mimosa leaves, and only give it half a chance to move them.

Many of the windmills are pretty basic, looking like they need some "upgrades"; but some of the new ones are impressive. They’re designed so that, through some clever mechanism, they align their blades to the wind in just the right way to generate the needed power. This means the miller can take a nap and trust that his mill will monitor the wind and make the most of it until[Pg 24] he wakes up. If there's only a light breeze, every sail will stretch out to catch even the slightest gust; but if a strong wind comes, they will pull back like big mimosa leaves and only give it half a chance to move them.

One of the old prisons of Amsterdam, called the Rasphouse, because the thieves and vagrants who were confined there were employed in rasping log-wood, had a cell for the punishment of lazy prisoners. In one corner of this cell was a pump and, in another, an opening through which a steady stream of water was admitted. The prisoner could take his choice, either to stand still and be drowned, or to work for dear life at the pump and keep the flood down until his jailer chose to relieve him. Now it seems to me that, throughout Holland, Nature has introduced this little diversion on a grand scale. The Dutch have always been forced to pump for their very existence and probably must continue to do so to the end of time.

One of the old prisons in Amsterdam, known as the Rasphouse, got its name because the thieves and vagrants held there were made to grind log-wood. It had a cell designed for punishing lazy prisoners. In one corner of this cell was a pump, and in another, there was an opening that let in a constant stream of water. The prisoner could choose to stand still and drown, or work hard at the pump to keep the water at bay until the jailer decided to let him go. It seems to me that all across Holland, Nature has set up this little game on a much larger scale. The Dutch have always had to work hard just to survive, and they probably will have to keep doing so for as long as time goes on.

Every year millions of dollars are spent in repairing dykes, and regulating water levels. If these important duties were neglected the country would be uninhabitable. Already dreadful consequences, as I have said, have followed the bursting of these dykes. Hundreds of villages and towns have from time to time been buried beneath the rush of waters, and nearly a million of persons have been destroyed. One of the most fearful inundations ever known occurred in the autumn of the year 1570. Twenty-eight terrible floods had before that time overwhelmed portions of Holland, but this was the most terrible of all. The unhappy country had long been suffering under Spanish tyranny; now, it seemed, the crowning point was given to its troubles.[Pg 25] When we read Motley's history of the Rise of the Dutch Republic we learn to revere the brave people who have endured, suffered and dared so much.

Every year, millions of dollars are spent on repairing dikes and managing water levels. If these crucial tasks were ignored, the country would become unlivable. Already, terrible consequences, as I've mentioned, have followed the breaking of these dikes. Hundreds of villages and towns have periodically been flooded by rushing waters, resulting in the loss of nearly a million people. One of the most devastating floods ever recorded happened in the autumn of 1570. Twenty-eight terrible floods had previously hit parts of Holland, but this was the worst of all. The unfortunate country had long been under Spanish rule; now, it felt like the worst of its troubles had come to a head.[Pg 25] When we read Motley's history of the Rise of the Dutch Republic, we come to admire the brave people who have endured, suffered, and taken such risks.

Mr. Motley in his thrilling account of the great inundation tells us how a long continued and violent gale had been sweeping the Atlantic waters into the North Sea, piling them against the coasts of the Dutch provinces; how the dykes, tasked beyond their strength, burst in all directions; how even the Hand-bos, a bulwark formed of oaken piles, braced with iron, moored with heavy anchors and secured by gravel and granite, was snapped to pieces like packthread; how fishing boats and bulky vessels floating up into the country became entangled among the trees, or beat in the roofs and walls of dwellings, and how at last all Friesland was converted into an angry sea. "Multitudes of men, women, children, of horses, oxen, sheep, and every domestic animal, were struggling in the waves in every direction. Every boat and every article which could serve as a boat, were eagerly seized upon. Every house was inundated, even the graveyards gave up their dead. The living infant in his cradle, and the long-buried corpse in his coffin, floated side by side. The ancient flood seemed about to be renewed. Everywhere, upon the tops of trees, upon the steeples of churches, human beings were clustered, praying to God for mercy, and to their fellowmen for assistance. As the storm at last was subsiding, boats began to ply in every direction, saving those who were struggling in the water, picking fugitives from roofs and tree tops, and collecting the bodies of those already drowned." No less than one hundred thousand human beings had perished in a few hours. Thousands upon thousands of dumb creatures[Pg 26] lay dead upon the waters; and the damage done to property of every description was beyond calculation.

Mr. Motley, in his gripping account of the devastating flood, describes how a persistent and fierce storm had been pushing the Atlantic waters into the North Sea, slamming against the coasts of the Dutch provinces; how the dykes, overwhelmed, broke apart in all directions; how even the Hand-bos, a barrier made of oak piles, reinforced with iron, anchored with heavy weights, and secured by gravel and granite, was torn apart like string; how fishing boats and large vessels drifted inland, getting caught in the trees, or crashing into the roofs and walls of homes, and how finally all of Friesland turned into a raging sea. "Crowds of men, women, children, horses, cattle, sheep, and every type of livestock were battling the waves everywhere. Every boat and anything that could float was quickly grabbed. Every house was flooded, even the graveyards released their dead. The live baby in its cradle and the long-buried corpse in its coffin floated side by side. It felt like the ancient flood was coming back. Everywhere, on the tops of trees and the steeples of churches, people were gathered, praying to God for mercy and asking their neighbors for help. As the storm finally calmed, boats started moving in every direction, rescuing those struggling in the water, picking up survivors from rooftops and tree branches, and collecting the bodies of those who had already drowned." No less than one hundred thousand lives were lost in just a few hours. Thousands upon thousands of lifeless creatures[Pg 26] lay dead on the water, and the total damage to property of all kinds was unimaginable.

Robles, the Spanish Governor, was foremost in noble efforts to save life and lessen the horrors of the catastrophe. He had formerly been hated by the Dutch because of his Spanish or Portuguese blood, but by his goodness and activity in their hour of disaster, he won all hearts to gratitude. He soon introduced an improved method of constructing the dykes, and passed a law that they should in future be kept up by the owners of the soil. There were fewer heavy floods from this time, though within less than three hundred years six fearful inundations swept over the land.

Robles, the Spanish Governor, was at the forefront of noble efforts to save lives and reduce the horrors of the disaster. He had previously been disliked by the Dutch because of his Spanish or Portuguese heritage, but through his kindness and proactive actions during their time of crisis, he earned everyone's gratitude. He quickly implemented a better method for building the dikes and enacted a law requiring landowners to maintain them. From that point on, there were fewer severe floods, although in under three hundred years, the land faced six devastating inundations.

In the Spring there is always great danger of inland freshets, especially in times of thaw, because the rivers, choked with blocks of ice, overflow before they can discharge their rapidly rising waters into the ocean. Added to this, the sea chafing and pressing against the dykes, it is no wonder that Holland is often in a state of alarm. The greatest care is taken to prevent accidents. Engineers and workmen are stationed all along in threatened places and a close watch is kept up night and day. When a general signal of danger is given, the inhabitants all rush to the rescue, eager to combine against their common foe. As, everywhere else, straw is supposed to be of all things the most helpless in the water, of course in Holland it must be rendered the mainstay against a rushing tide. Huge straw mats are pressed against the embankments, fortified with clay and heavy stone, and once adjusted, the ocean dashes against them in vain.

In the spring, there's always a serious risk of flooding inland, especially during thawing periods because the rivers, jammed with chunks of ice, overflow before they can release their rapidly rising waters into the ocean. On top of that, the sea pushing against the dikes adds to the tension, so it's no surprise that Holland often finds itself on high alert. Great care is taken to prevent accidents. Engineers and workers are stationed at vulnerable spots, and a close watch is maintained around the clock. When a general warning of danger is issued, everyone rushes to help, eager to come together against their common enemy. Just like everywhere else, straw is considered extremely weak in water, but in Holland, it serves as the primary defense against a rising tide. Large straw mats are pressed against the embankments, reinforced with clay and heavy stones, and once they're in place, the ocean crashes against them in vain.

Raff Brinker, the father of Gretel and Hans, had for years been employed upon the dykes. It was at the[Pg 27] time of a threatened inundation, when in the midst of a terrible storm, in darkness and sleet, the men were laboring at a weak spot near the Veermyk sluice, that he fell from the scaffolding, and was taken home insensible. From that hour he never worked again; though he lived on, mind and memory were gone.

Raff Brinker, the father of Gretel and Hans, had been working on the dykes for years. It was during the[Pg 27] time of a possible flood, when a terrible storm brought darkness and sleet, that the men were working on a weak spot near the Veermyk sluice. He fell from the scaffolding and was taken home unconscious. From that moment on, he never worked again; although he lived on, his mind and memory were gone.

Gretel could not remember him otherwise than as the strange, silent man, whose eyes followed her vacantly whichever way she turned; but Hans had recollections of a hearty, cheerful-voiced father who was never tired of bearing him upon his shoulder, and whose careless song still seemed echoing near when he lay awake at night and listened.

Gretel could only remember him as the weird, quiet guy whose eyes blankly followed her no matter which way she turned; but Hans had memories of a fun, cheerful dad who never got tired of carrying him on his shoulder, and whose carefree song still felt like it was echoing nearby when he lay awake at night and listened.

FOOTNOTES:

[3] Canal-boats. Some of the first named are over thirty feet long. They look like green houses lodged on barges, and are drawn by horses walking along the bank of the canal. The trekschuiten are divided into two compartments, first and second class, and when not too crowded the passengers make themselves quite at home in them; the men smoke, the women knit or sew, while children play upon the small outer deck. Many of the canal-boats have white, yellow, or chocolate-colored sails. This last color is caused by a preparation of tan which is put on to preserve them.

[3] Canal boats. Some of the earliest ones are over thirty feet long. They resemble greenhouses sitting on barges, and are pulled by horses walking along the bank of the canal. The trekschuiten are divided into two sections, first and second class, and when it's not too crowded, the passengers make themselves quite comfortable in them; men smoke, women knit or sew, while children play on the small outer deck. Many of the canal boats have white, yellow, or chocolate-colored sails. This last color comes from a tanning solution that is applied to preserve them.

[4] Fair.

Fair enough.


III

THE SILVER SKATES

Dame Brinker earned a scanty support for her family by raising vegetables, spinning and knitting. Once she had worked on board the barges plying up and down the canal, and had occasionally been harnessed with other women to the towing rope of a pakschuyt plying between Broek and Amsterdam. But when Hans had grown strong and large, he had insisted upon doing all such drudgery in her place. Besides, her husband had become so very helpless of late, that he required her constant care. Although not having as much intelligence as a little child, he was yet strong of arm and very hearty, and Dame Brinker had sometimes great trouble in controlling him.

Dame Brinker made a modest income for her family by growing vegetables, spinning, and knitting. There was a time when she worked on the barges that traveled up and down the canal and sometimes teamed up with other women to pull the towing rope of a pakschuyt running between Broek and Amsterdam. But as Hans grew strong and big, he insisted on taking over all that hard work for her. Plus, her husband had become so weak lately that he needed her constant attention. Although he lacked the intelligence of even a small child, he was still strong and healthy, and Dame Brinker often had a tough time managing him.

"Ah! children, he was so good and steady," she would sometimes say, "and as wise as a lawyer. Even the Burgomaster would stop to ask him a question, and now alack! he don't know his wife and little ones. You remember the father, Hans, when he was himself—a great brave man—don't you?"

"Ah! kids, he was so kind and reliable," she would sometimes say, "and as smart as a lawyer. Even the Mayor would stop to ask him something, and now, sadly, he doesn't even recognize his wife and kids. You remember your dad, Hans, when he was himself—a really brave man—don't you?"

"Yes, indeed, mother, he knew everything, and could do anything under the sun—and how he would sing! why, you used to laugh and say it was enough to set the windmills dancing."

"Yes, mom, he knew everything and could do anything imaginable—and he sang so well! You used to laugh and say it was enough to make the windmills dance."

"So I did. Bless me! how the boy remembers! Gretel, child, take that knitting needle from your father, quick; he'll get it in his eyes may be; and put the shoe on him. His poor feet are like ice half the time,[Pg 29] but I can't keep 'em covered all I can do——" and then half wailing, half humming, Dame Brinker would sit down, and fill the low cottage with the whirr of her spinning wheel.

"So I did. Wow! The boy remembers so well! Gretel, sweetie, grab that knitting needle from your dad, quickly; he might poke himself in the eye with it; and help him put on his shoes. His poor feet are freezing half the time,[Pg 29] but I can’t keep them covered no matter what I do——" and then, half lamenting, half humming, Dame Brinker would sit down and fill the small cottage with the sound of her spinning wheel.

Nearly all the outdoor work, as well as the household labor, was performed by Hans and Gretel. At certain seasons of the year the children went out day after day to gather peat, which they would stow away in square, brick-like pieces, for fuel. At other times, when home-work permitted, Hans rode the towing-horses on the canals, earning a few stivers[5] a day; and Gretel tended geese for the neighboring farmers.

Almost all the outdoor work and household chores were done by Hans and Gretel. During certain seasons, the children went out every day to collect peat, which they would store in square, brick-like pieces for fuel. At other times, when there was time for home tasks, Hans would drive the towing horses on the canals, earning a few stivers[5] a day, while Gretel took care of geese for the neighboring farmers.

Hans was clever at carving in wood, and both he and Gretel were good gardeners. Gretel could sing and sew and run on great, high, home-made stilts better than any girl for miles around. She could learn a ballad in five minutes, and find, in its season, any weed or flower you could name; but she dreaded books, and often the very sight of the figuring-board in the old schoolhouse would set her eyes swimming. Hans, on the contrary, was slow and steady. The harder the task, whether in study or daily labor, the better he liked it. Boys who sneered at him out of school, on account of his patched clothes and scant leather breeches, were forced to yield him the post of honor in nearly every class. It was not long before he was the only youngster in the school who had not stood at least once in the corner of horrors, where hung a dreaded whip, and over it this motto:

Hans was skilled at carving wood, and both he and Gretel were excellent gardeners. Gretel could sing, sew, and run on tall, homemade stilts better than any girl for miles. She could learn a song in five minutes and identify any weed or flower in season, but she hated books, and just seeing the counting board in the old schoolhouse would make her eyes swim. Hans, on the other hand, was slow and steady. The tougher the task, whether in studying or daily work, the more he enjoyed it. Boys who made fun of him in school because of his patched clothes and worn leather pants were forced to acknowledge him as the top student in almost every class. It wasn’t long before he was the only kid in school who hadn’t stood at least once in the corner of shame, where a dreaded whip hung, with this motto above it:

"Leer, leer! jou luigaart, of dit endje touw zal je le ren!"[6]

"Listen, listen! you fool, or this little rope will take you away!"[6]

It was only in winter that Gretel and Hans could be[Pg 30] spared to attend school; and for the past month they had been kept at home because their mother needed their services. Raff Brinker required constant attention, and there was black bread to be made, and the house to be kept clean, and stockings and other things to be knitted and sold in the market-place.

It was only in winter that Gretel and Hans could be[Pg 30] allowed to go to school; and for the past month they had stayed home because their mother needed their help. Raff Brinker needed constant care, and there was black bread to make, the house to keep clean, and stockings and other items to knit and sell at the market.

While they were busily assisting their mother on this cold December morning, a merry troop of girls and boys came skimming down the canal. There were fine skaters among them, and as the bright medley of costumes flitted by, it looked from a distance as though the ice had suddenly thawed, and some gay tulip-bed were floating along on the current.

While they were happily helping their mom on this cold December morning, a cheerful group of girls and boys came gliding down the canal. There were some great skaters among them, and as the colorful mix of outfits zipped by, it looked from afar like the ice had suddenly melted, and a vibrant tulip patch was drifting along in the water.

There was the rich burgomaster's daughter Hilda van Gleck, with her costly furs and loose-fitting velvet sack; and, near by, a pretty peasant girl, Annie Bouman, jauntily attired in a coarse scarlet jacket and a blue skirt just short enough to display the gray homespun hose to advantage. Then there was the proud Rychie Korbes, whose father, Mynheer van Korbes, was one of the leading men of Amsterdam; and, flocking closely around her, Carl Schummel, Peter and Ludwig[7] van Holp, Jacob Poot, and a very small boy rejoicing in the tremendous name of Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck. There were nearly twenty other boys and girls in the party, and one and all seemed full of excitement and frolic.

There was the wealthy mayor's daughter Hilda van Gleck, dressed in her expensive furs and a loose velvet coat; nearby stood a pretty peasant girl, Annie Bouman, stylishly wearing a rough red jacket and a blue skirt that was just short enough to show off her gray homespun stockings. Then there was the proud Rychie Korbes, whose father, Mr. van Korbes, was one of the prominent figures in Amsterdam; closely surrounding her were Carl Schummel, Peter and Ludwig van Holp, Jacob Poot, and a very little boy with the incredibly long name of Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck. There were almost twenty other boys and girls in the group, and they all seemed to be filled with excitement and playfulness.

Hans was clever at carving in wood Hans was skilled at carving wood.

Up and down the canal, within the space of a half mile they skated, exerting their racing powers to the utmost. Often the swiftest among them was seen to dodge from under the very nose of some pompous law-giver or doctor, who with folded arms was skating leisurely toward the town; or a chain of girls would suddenly break at the approach of a fat old burgomaster who, with gold-headed cane poised in air, was puffing his way to Amsterdam. Equipped in skates wonderful to behold, from their superb strappings, and dazzling runners curving over the instep and topped with gilt balls, he would open his fat eyes a little if one of the maidens chanced to drop him a courtesy, but would not dare to bow in return for fear of losing his balance.

Up and down the canal, within half a mile, they skated, pushing their racing abilities to the max. Often, the fastest among them would dart right past some self-important lawmaker or doctor, who, with their arms crossed, was skating leisurely toward the town; or a line of girls would suddenly scatter at the sight of a plump old mayor, who, with his gold-headed cane held high, was puffing his way to Amsterdam. Sporting skates that were truly a sight to see, with their fancy straps and dazzling blades curving over the instep and topped with gold balls, he would slightly widen his eyes if one of the girls happened to give him a nod, but he wouldn’t dare bow in return for fear of losing his balance.

Not only pleasure-seekers and stately men of note were upon the canal. There were work-people, with weary eyes, hastening to their shops and factories; market-women with loads upon their heads; peddlers bending with their packs; barge-men with shaggy hair and bleared faces, jostling roughly on their way; kind-eyed clergymen speeding perhaps to the bedsides of the dying; and, after a while, groups of children, with satchels slung over their shoulders, whizzing past, toward the distant school. One and all wore skates excepting, indeed, a muffled-up farmer whose queer cart bumped along on the margin of the canal.

Not just pleasure-seekers and distinguished people were on the canal. There were workers with tired eyes rushing to their shops and factories; market-women balancing heavy loads on their heads; peddlers hunched over with their packs; barge-men with messy hair and tired faces, bumping into each other as they passed by; kind-hearted clergymen possibly hurrying to the bedsides of the dying; and eventually, groups of children, with bags slung over their shoulders, zipping by on their way to school in the distance. Everyone was wearing skates except for a bundled-up farmer whose odd cart rattled along the edge of the canal.

Before long our merry boys and girls were almost lost in the confusion of bright colors, the ceaseless motion, and the gleaming of skates flashing back the sunlight. We might have known no more of them had not the whole party suddenly come to a standstill and, grouping themselves out of the way of the passers-by, all talked at once to a pretty little maiden, whom they had drawn from the tide of people flowing toward the town.

Before long, our cheerful boys and girls were nearly overwhelmed by the mix of bright colors, nonstop movement, and the shine of skates reflecting the sunlight. We might have lost track of them completely if the entire group hadn't suddenly stopped and gathered out of the way of the people passing by, all speaking at once to a charming young girl they had pulled away from the crowd heading toward the town.

"Oh Katrinka!" they cried, in a breath, "have you heard of it? The race—We want you to join!"[Pg 32]

"Oh Katrinka!" they exclaimed, all at once, "did you hear? The race—We want you to be part of it!"[Pg 32]

"What race?" asked Katrinka, laughing—"Don't all talk at once, please, I can't understand."

"What race?" Katrinka asked, laughing—"Please don't all talk at once; I can’t keep up."

Every one panted and looked at Rychie Korbes, who was their acknowledged spokeswoman.

Everyone was panting and looking at Rychie Korbes, who was their recognized spokesperson.

"Why," said Rychie, "we are to have a grand skating match on the twentieth, on Meurouw[8] van Gleck's birthday. It's all Hilda's work. They are going to give a splendid prize to the best skater."

"Why," Rychie said, "we're having a big skating competition on the twentieth, which is Meurouw van Gleck's birthday. It's all Hilda's doing. They're going to award a fantastic prize to the best skater."

"Yes," chimed in half a dozen voices, "a beautiful pair of silver skates—perfectly magnificent! with, oh! such straps and silver bells and buckles!"

"Yeah," chimed in half a dozen voices, "a gorgeous pair of silver skates—absolutely stunning! with, oh! such straps and silver bells and buckles!"

"Who said they had bells?" put in the small voice of the boy with the big name.

"Who said they had bells?" said the small voice of the boy with the big name.

"I say so, Master Voost," replied Rychie.

"I say so, Master Voost," Rychie replied.

"So they have,"—"No, I'm sure they haven't,"—"Oh, how can you say so?"—"It's an arrow"—"And Mynheer van Korbes told my mother they had bells,"—came from sundry of the excited group; but Mynheer Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck essayed to settle the matter with a decisive—

"So they have,"—"No, I’m sure they haven’t,"—"Oh, how can you say that?"—"It's an arrow"—"And Mr. van Korbes told my mom they had bells,"—came from various members of the excited group; but Mr. Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck tried to resolve the issue with a firm—

"Well, you don't any of you know a single thing about it; they haven't a sign of a bell on them, they——"

"Well, none of you know anything about it; they don't have a single bell on them, they——"

"Oh! oh!" and the chorus of conflicting opinion broke forth again.

"Oh! oh!" and the chorus of differing opinions broke out again.

"The girls' pair are to have bells," interposed Hilda, quietly, "but there is to be another pair for the boys with an arrow engraved upon the sides."

"The girls' pair is going to have bells," Hilda said softly, "but there will be another pair for the boys with an arrow engraved on the sides."

"There! I told you so!" cried nearly all the youngsters in a breath.

"There! I told you so!" shouted almost all the kids at once.

Katrinka looked at them with bewildered eyes.

Katrinka looked at them with confused eyes.

"Who is to try?" she asked.[Pg 33]

"Who is going to try?" she asked.[Pg 33]

"All of us," answered Rychie. "It will be such fun! And you must, too, Katrinka. But it's school time now, we will talk it all over at noon. Oh! you will join of course."

"Everyone," Rychie replied. "It’ll be so much fun! And you have to come too, Katrinka. But it’s time for school now, so we’ll discuss it more at noon. Oh! You’ll join us, of course."

Katrinka, without replying, made a graceful pirouette, and laughing out a coquettish—"Don't you hear the last bell? Catch me!"—darted off toward the schoolhouse, standing half a mile away, on the canal.

Katrinka, without saying a word, spun around gracefully and, laughing playfully, shouted, "Don't you hear the last bell? Try to catch me!" before darting off toward the schoolhouse, which was half a mile away by the canal.

All started, pell-mell, at this challenge, but they tried in vain to catch the bright-eyed, laughing creature who, with golden hair streaming in the sunlight, cast back many a sparkling glance of triumph as she floated onward.

All started, all at once, with this challenge, but they tried in vain to catch the bright-eyed, laughing girl who, with her golden hair shining in the sunlight, threw back many sparkling glances of triumph as she moved ahead.

Beautiful Katrinka! Flushed with youth and health, all life and mirth and motion, what wonder thine image, ever floating in advance, sped through one boy's dreams that night! What wonder that it seemed his darkest hour when, years afterward, thy presence floated away from him forever.

Beautiful Katrinka! Radiant with youth and health, full of life, joy, and energy, it’s no surprise that your image constantly floated in front of one boy’s dreams that night! It’s no wonder he felt it was his darkest hour when, years later, your presence drifted away from him forever.

FOOTNOTES:

[5] A stiver is worth about two cents of our money.

[5] A stiver is worth about two cents today.

[6] (Learn! learn! you idler, or this rope's end shall teach you.)

[6] (Learn! Learn! You slacker, or this rope’s end will show you what’s what.)

[7] Ludwig, Gretel, and Carl were named after German friends. The Dutch form would be Lodewyk, Grietje and Karel.

[7] Ludwig, Gretel, and Carl were named after friends from Germany. The Dutch versions would be Lodewyk, Grietje, and Karel.

[8] Mrs. or Madame (pronounced Meffrow).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mrs. or Madam (pronounced Meh-frow).


IV

HANS AND GRETEL FIND A FRIEND

At noon our young friends poured forth from the schoolhouse intent upon having an hour's practicing upon the canal.

At noon, our young friends came out of the schoolhouse determined to practice for an hour on the canal.

They had skated but a few moments when Carl Schummel said mockingly to Hilda:

They had been skating for just a few moments when Carl Schummel said sarcastically to Hilda:

"There's a pretty pair just coming upon the ice! The little rag-pickers! Their skates must have been a present from the king direct."

"Look at that cute pair just coming onto the ice! The little scavengers! Their skates must have been a gift straight from the king."

"They are patient creatures," said Hilda, gently. "It must have been hard to learn to skate upon such queer affairs. They are very poor peasants, you see. The boy has probably made the skates himself."

"They're patient creatures," Hilda said softly. "It must have been tough to learn to skate on such odd things. They're really poor peasants, you know. The boy probably made the skates himself."

Carl was somewhat abashed.

Carl was a bit embarrassed.

"Patient they may be, but as for skating, they start off pretty well only to finish with a jerk. They could move well to your new staccato piece I think."

"While they may be patient, when it comes to skating, they begin quite well only to end abruptly. I believe they could move nicely to your new staccato piece."

Hilda laughed pleasantly and left him. After joining a small detachment of the racers, and sailing past every one of them, she halted beside Gretel who, with eager eyes, had been watching the sport.

Hilda laughed cheerfully and walked away from him. After joining a small group of racers and speeding past all of them, she stopped next to Gretel, who had been watching the event with keen interest.

"What is your name, little girl?"

"What’s your name, kid?"

"Gretel, my lady," answered the child, somewhat awed by Hilda's rank, though they were nearly of the same age, "and my brother is called Hans."

"Gretel, my lady," replied the child, a bit intimidated by Hilda's status, even though they were nearly the same age, "and my brother's name is Hans."

"Hans is a stout fellow," said Hilda, cheerily, "and seems to have a warm stove somewhere within him, but you look cold. You should wear more clothing, little one."[Pg 35]

"Hans is a chunky guy," Hilda said cheerfully, "and he seems to have a warm fire burning inside him, but you look cold. You should wear more layers, little one."[Pg 35]

Gretel, who had nothing else to wear, tried to laugh as she answered:

Gretel, who had nothing else to wear, tried to laugh as she replied:

"I am not so very little. I am past twelve years old."

"I’m not that little. I’m over twelve years old."

"Oh, I beg your pardon. You see I am nearly fourteen, and so large of my age that other girls seem small to me, but that is nothing. Perhaps you will shoot up far above me yet; not unless you dress more warmly, though—shivering girls never grow."

"Oh, I'm so sorry. I'm almost fourteen, and I'm pretty tall for my age, so other girls seem small to me, but that doesn't really matter. Maybe you'll grow much taller than me one day; but you won’t, unless you dress warmer—girls who shiver never grow."

Hans flushed as he saw tears rising in Gretel's eyes.

Hans felt embarrassed as he noticed tears welling up in Gretel's eyes.

"My sister has not complained of the cold; but this is bitter weather they say——" and he looked sadly upon Gretel.

"My sister hasn’t said anything about the cold; but they say this weather is brutal——" and he looked sadly at Gretel.

"It is nothing," said Gretel. "I am often warm—too warm when I am skating. You are good, jufvrouw,[9] to think of it."

"It’s nothing," said Gretel. "I often get warm—too warm when I’m skating. You’re so kind, jufvrouw,[9] to think of that."

"No, no," answered Hilda, quite angry at herself. "I am careless, cruel; but I meant no harm. I wanted to ask you—I mean—if——" and here Hilda, coming to the point of her errand, faltered before the poorly clad but noble-looking children she wished to serve.

"No, no," Hilda replied, feeling frustrated with herself. "I'm careless and unkind; I didn't mean any harm. I wanted to ask you—I mean—if——" and at this point, Hilda hesitated as she approached the poorly dressed but dignified children she wanted to help.

"What is it, young lady?" exclaimed Hans eagerly. "If there is any service I can do? any——"

"What is it, young lady?" Hans asked eagerly. "Is there anything I can help with? Any——"

"Oh! no, no," laughed Hilda, shaking off her embarrassment, "I only wished to speak to you about the grand race. Why do you not join it? You both can skate well, and the ranks are free. Any one may enter for the prize."

"Oh! No, no," laughed Hilda, shaking off her embarrassment. "I just wanted to talk to you about the big race. Why don't you join it? You both skate really well, and there are no limits on entries. Anyone can sign up for the prize."

Gretel looked wistfully at Hans, who tugging at his cap, answered respectfully.

Gretel gazed longingly at Hans, who, while pulling at his cap, replied politely.

"Ah, jufvrouw, even if we could enter, we could[Pg 36] skate only a few strokes with the rest. Our skates are hard wood you see," (holding up the sole of his foot), "but they soon become damp, and then they stick and trip us."

"Ah, ma'am, even if we could get in, we could[Pg 36] only skate a few strokes with the others. Our skates are made of hard wood, as you can see," (holding up the sole of his foot), "but they get wet quickly, and then they stick and trip us."

Gretel's eyes twinkled with fun as she thought of Hans' mishap in the morning, but she blushed as she faltered out timidly:

Gretel's eyes sparkled with amusement as she remembered Hans' mistake from the morning, but she blushed as she hesitantly said:

"Oh no, we can't join; but may we be there, my lady, on the great day to look on?"

"Oh no, we can't join; but can we be there, my lady, on the big day to watch?"

"Certainly," answered Hilda, looking kindly into the two earnest faces, and wishing from her heart that she had not spent so much of her monthly allowance for lace and finery. She had but eight kwartjes[10] left, and they would buy but one pair of skates, at the furthest.

"Sure," Hilda replied, looking kindly at the two serious faces, and wishing from the bottom of her heart that she hadn't spent so much of her monthly allowance on lace and fancy things. She only had eight kwartjes[10] left, and that would only buy one pair of skates, at most.

Looking down with a sigh at the two pairs of feet so very different in size, she asked:

Looking down with a sigh at the two pairs of feet that were so different in size, she asked:

"Which of you is the better skater?"

"Who among you is the better skater?"

"Gretel," replied Hans, promptly.

"Hans replied, 'Gretel,' immediately."

"Hans," answered Gretel, in the same breath.

"Hans," replied Gretel, at the same time.

Hilda smiled.

Hilda smiled.

"I cannot buy you each a pair of skates, or even one good pair; but here are eight kwartjes. Decide between you which stands the best chance of winning the race, and buy the skates accordingly. I wish I had enough to buy better ones—good-bye!" and, with a nod and a smile, Hilda, after handing the money to the electrified Hans, glided swiftly away to rejoin her companions.

"I can't buy each of you a pair of skates, or even one good pair; but here are eight kwartjes. Decide among yourselves which one has the best chance of winning the race and buy the skates accordingly. I wish I had enough to buy better ones—goodbye!" With a nod and a smile, Hilda handed the money to the stunned Hans and quickly glided away to rejoin her friends.

"Jufvrouw! jufvrouw von Gleck!" called Hans in a loud tone, stumbling after her as well as he could, for one of his skate-strings was untied.[Pg 37]

"Miss! Miss von Gleck!" called Hans loudly, trying to catch up with her as best as he could, since one of his skate laces was undone.[Pg 37]

Hilda turned, and with one hand raised to shield her eyes from the sun, seemed to him to be floating through the air, nearer and nearer.

Hilda turned, raising one hand to shield her eyes from the sun, and to him, it looked like she was floating through the air, getting closer and closer.

"We cannot take this money," panted Hans, "though we know your goodness in giving it."

"We can't take this money," gasped Hans, "even though we appreciate your kindness in offering it."

"Why not indeed?" asked Hilda flushing.

"Why not, indeed?" Hilda asked, blushing.

"Because," replied Hans, bowing like a clown, but looking with the eye of a prince at the queenly girl, "we have not earned it."

"Because," replied Hans, bowing like a clown, but gazing at the queenly girl with the eyes of a prince, "we haven't earned it."

Hilda was quick-witted. She had noticed a pretty wooden chain upon Gretel's neck.

Hilda was sharp. She had seen a nice wooden necklace around Gretel's neck.

"Carve me a chain, Hans, like the one your sister wears."

"Make me a chain, Hans, like the one your sister has."

"That I will, lady, with all my heart; we have white wood in the house, fine as ivory; you shall have one to-morrow," and Hans hastily tried to return the money.

"Of course, my lady, with all my heart; we have white wood in the house, as fine as ivory; you’ll get one tomorrow," Hans quickly attempted to give back the money.

"No, no," said Hilda decidedly. "That sum will be but a poor price for the chain," and off she darted, out-stripping the fleetest among the skaters.

"No, no," Hilda said firmly. "That amount is hardly enough for the chain," and she took off, speeding ahead of the fastest skaters.

Hans sent a long, bewildered gaze after her; it was useless he felt to make any further resistance.

Hans sent a long, confused look after her; he felt it was pointless to resist any longer.

"It is right," he muttered, half to himself, half to his faithful shadow, Gretel, "I must work hard every minute, and sit up half the night if the mother will let me burn a candle; but the chain shall be finished. We may keep the money, Gretel."

"It’s true,” he murmured, mostly to himself and partly to his loyal companion, Gretel, “I have to work hard every minute and stay up half the night if Mom allows me to use a candle; but I will finish the chain. We can keep the money, Gretel."

"What a good little lady!" cried Gretel clapping her hands with delight, "oh! Hans, was it for nothing the stork settled on our roof last summer? Do you remember how the mother said it would bring us luck and how she cried when Janzoon Kolp shot him? And she said it would bring him trouble. But the luck has come to us at last! Now, Hans, if mother sends us to[Pg 38] town to-morrow you can buy the skates in the market-place."

"What a good little lady!" cried Gretel, clapping her hands with excitement. "Oh, Hans, was it for nothing that the stork landed on our roof last summer? Do you remember how Mom said it would bring us good luck and how she cried when Janzoon Kolp shot it? She said it would bring him trouble. But the luck has finally come to us! Now, Hans, if Mom sends us to[Pg 38] town tomorrow, you can buy the skates at the market!"

Hans shook his head. "The young lady would have given us the money to buy skates, but if I earn it, Gretel, it shall be spent for wool. You must have a warm jacket."

Hans shook his head. "The young lady would have given us the money to buy skates, but if I earn it, Gretel, it will be spent on wool. You need a warm jacket."

"Oh!" cried Gretel, in real dismay, "not buy the skates! Why, I am not often cold! Mother says the blood runs up and down in poor children's veins humming 'I must keep 'em warm! I must keep 'em warm.'

"Oh!" cried Gretel, genuinely upset, "not buy the skates! But I hardly ever feel cold! Mom says the blood flows back and forth in poor kids' veins singing, 'I must keep them warm! I must keep them warm.'"

"Oh, Hans," she continued with something like a sob, "don't say you won't buy the skates, it makes me feel just like crying—besides, I want to be cold—I mean I'm real, awful warm—so now!"

"Oh, Hans," she went on with a hint of a sob, "please don’t say you won’t buy the skates. It makes me feel like crying—besides, I want to feel cold—I mean I’m really, really warm—so there!"

Hans looked up hurriedly. He had a true Dutch horror of tears, or emotion of any kind, and, most of all, he dreaded to see his sister's blue eyes overflowing.

Hans looked up quickly. He had a genuine Dutch fear of tears or any kind of emotion, and above all, he dreaded seeing his sister's blue eyes filled with tears.

"Now mind," cried Gretel, seeing her advantage, "I'll feel awful if you give up the skates. I don't want them. I'm not such a stingy as that; but I want you to have them, and then when I get bigger they'll do for me—oh-h—count the pieces, Hans. Did ever you see so many!"

"Just listen," cried Gretel, noticing her opportunity, "I'd feel terrible if you gave up the skates. I don't want them. I'm not that selfish; I want you to have them, and then when I get older, they'll be perfect for me—oh wow—count the pieces, Hans. Have you ever seen so many!"

Hans turned the money thoughtfully in his palm. Never in all his life had he longed so intensely for a pair of skates, for he had known of the race and had, boy-like, fairly ached for a chance to test his powers with the other children. He felt confident that with a good pair of steel runners, he could readily distance most of the boys on the canal. Then, too, Gretel's argument was so plausible. On the other hand, he knew that she, with her strong but lithe little frame, needed but a week's practice on good runners, to make her a[Pg 39] better skater than Rychie Korbes or even Katrinka Flack. As soon as this last thought flashed upon him his resolve was made. If Gretel would not have the jacket, she should have the skates.

Hans turned the money thoughtfully in his hand. Never in his life had he wanted a pair of skates so badly, because he knew about the race and, like any boy, was eager to test his skills against the other kids. He felt confident that with a good pair of steel blades, he could easily outrun most of the boys on the canal. Plus, Gretel's argument was really convincing. On the other hand, he knew that she, with her strong but slender little frame, only needed a week of practice on good skates to become a[Pg 39] better skater than Rychie Korbes or even Katrinka Flack. As soon as this last thought crossed his mind, his decision was clear. If Gretel wouldn’t take the jacket, she should get the skates.

"No, Gretel," he answered at last, "I can wait. Some day I may have money enough saved to buy a fine pair. You shall have these."

"No, Gretel," he finally replied, "I can wait. One day I might save enough money to buy a nice pair. You'll have these."

Gretel's eyes sparkled; but in another instant she insisted, rather faintly:

Gretel's eyes sparkled, but moments later she insisted, a bit weakly:

"The young lady gave the money to you, Hans. I'd be real bad to take it."

"The young lady gave the money to you, Hans. It would be really wrong for me to take it."

Hans shook his head, resolutely, as he trudged on, causing his sister to half skip and half walk in her effort to keep beside him; by this time they had taken off their wooden "rockers," and were hastening home to tell their mother the good news.

Hans shook his head firmly as he walked on, making his sister half skip and half walk to keep up with him; by this time they had taken off their wooden "rockers" and were rushing home to share the good news with their mom.

"Oh! I know!" cried Gretel, in a sprightly tone. "You can do this. You can get a pair a little too small for you, and too big for me, and we can take turns and use them. Won't that be fine?" and Gretel clapped her hands again.

"Oh! I know!" exclaimed Gretel excitedly. "You can get a pair that's a little too small for you and a bit too big for me, and we can share them. Won't that be great?" and Gretel clapped her hands again.

Poor Hans! This was a strong temptation, but he pushed it away from him, brave-hearted fellow that he was.

Poor Hans! This was a tough temptation, but he brushed it off, brave-hearted guy that he was.

"Nonsense, Gretel. You could never get on with a big pair. You stumbled about with these, like a blind chicken, before I curved off the ends. No, you must have a pair to fit exactly, and you must practice every chance you can get, until the Twentieth comes. My little Gretel shall win the silver skates."

"Nonsense, Gretel. You could never manage with a big pair. You were stumbling around with these like a blind chicken until I trimmed the edges. No, you need a pair that fits perfectly, and you have to practice every chance you get until the Twentieth comes. My little Gretel will win the silver skates."

Gretel could not help laughing with delight at the very idea.

Gretel couldn't help but laugh with joy at the very thought.

"Hans! Gretel!" called out a familiar voice.[Pg 40]

"Hans! Gretel!" shouted a familiar voice.[Pg 40]

"Coming, mother!" and they hastened toward the cottage, Hans still shaking the pieces of silver in his hand.

"Coming, mom!" and they hurried toward the cottage, Hans still shaking the pieces of silver in his hand.


On the following day, there was not a prouder nor a happier boy in all Holland than Hans Brinker, as he watched his sister, with many a dexterous sweep, flying in and out among the skaters who at sundown thronged the canal. A warm jacket had been given her by the kind-hearted Hilda, and the burst-out shoes had been cobbled into decency by Dame Brinker. As the little creature darted backward and forward, flushed with enjoyment, and quite unconscious of the many wondering glances bent upon her, she felt that the shining runners beneath her feet had suddenly turned earth into Fairy-land, while "Hans, dear, good Hans!" echoed itself over and over again in her grateful heart.

On the next day, there wasn’t a prouder or happier boy in all of Holland than Hans Brinker, as he watched his sister skillfully gliding in and out among the skaters who crowded the canal at sunset. A warm jacket had been given to her by the kind-hearted Hilda, and Dame Brinker had fixed her worn-out shoes to make them wearable again. As the little girl zipped back and forth, flushed with excitement and completely unaware of the many curious looks directed at her, she felt as if the shiny skates beneath her had transformed the world into a fairyland, while “Hans, dear, good Hans!” echoed repeatedly in her grateful heart.

"By den donder!" exclaimed Peter van Holp to Carl Schummel, "but that little one in the red jacket and patched petticoat skates well. Gunst! she has toes on her heels, and eyes in the back of her head! See her. It will be a joke if she gets in the race and beats Katrinka Flack, after all."

"By golly!" Peter van Holp exclaimed to Carl Schummel, "but that girl in the red jacket and patched skirt skates really well. Wow! She has toes on her heels and eyes in the back of her head! Look at her. It would be hilarious if she makes it in the race and beats Katrinka Flack, of all people."

"Hush! not so loud!" returned Carl, rather sneeringly. "That little lady in rags is the special pet of Hilda van Gleck. Those shining skates are her gift, if I make no mistake."

"Hush! Not so loud!" Carl replied with a sneer. "That little girl in rags is Hilda van Gleck's favorite. Those shiny skates are her gift, if I'm not wrong."

"So! so!" exclaimed Peter, with a radiant smile, for Hilda was his best friend. "She has been at her good work there, too!" And Mynheer van Holp, after cutting a double 8 on the ice, to say nothing of a huge P, then a jump, and an H, glided onward until he found himself beside Hilda.[Pg 41]

"So! So!" Peter exclaimed, grinning widely, because Hilda was his closest friend. "She’s been doing her thing out there, too!" Mynheer van Holp, after slicing a double 8 on the ice, not to mention a big P, then a jump, and an H, smoothly glided over until he was next to Hilda.[Pg 41]

Hand in hand, they skated together, laughingly at first, then staidly talking in a low tone.

Hand in hand, they skated together, initially laughing, then talking quietly and seriously.

Strange to say, Peter van Holp soon arrived at a sudden conviction that his little sister needed a wooden chain just like Hilda's.

Strangely enough, Peter van Holp quickly came to the realization that his little sister needed a wooden chain just like Hilda's.

Two days afterward, on St. Nicholas' Eve, Hans, having burned three candle-ends, and cut his thumb into the bargain, stood in the market-place at Amsterdam, buying another pair of skates.

Two days later, on St. Nicholas' Eve, Hans, having burnt three candle stubs and cut his thumb in the process, stood in the marketplace in Amsterdam, buying another pair of skates.

FOOTNOTES:

[9] Miss—Young lady (pronounced yuffrow). In studied or polite address it would be jongvrowe (pronounced youngfrow).

[9] Miss—Young lady (pronounced "yuffrow"). In more formal or polite conversation, it would be "jongvrowe" (pronounced "youngfrow").

[10] A kwartje is a small silver coin worth one quarter of a guilder, or 10 cents in American currency.

[10] A kwartje is a small silver coin worth a quarter of a guilder, or 10 cents in U.S. currency.


V

SHADOWS IN THE HOME

Good Dame Brinker! As soon as the scanty dinner had been cleared away that noon, she had arrayed herself in her holiday attire, in honor of Saint Nicholas. "It will brighten the children," she thought to herself, and she was not mistaken. This festival dress had been worn very seldom during the past ten years; before that time it had done good service, and had flourished at many a dance and Kermis, when she was known, far and wide, as the pretty Meitje Klenck. The children had sometimes been granted rare glimpses of it as it lay in state in the old oaken chest. Faded and threadbare as it was, it was gorgeous in their eyes, with its white linen tucker, now gathered to her plump throat, and vanishing beneath the trim bodice of blue homespun, and its reddish brown skirt bordered with black. The knitted woolen mitts, and the dainty cap showing her hair, which generally was hidden, made her seem almost like a princess to Gretel, while master Hans grew staid and well-behaved as he gazed.

Good Dame Brinker! As soon as the meager lunch had been cleared away that afternoon, she put on her holiday outfit to honor Saint Nicholas. "It will brighten the children's spirits," she thought to herself, and she was right. This festive dress had been worn very rarely in the last ten years; before that, it had served her well and had been a hit at many dances and fairs when she was known, far and wide, as the charming Meitje Klenck. The children had occasionally been treated to rare glimpses of it as it sat in the old oak chest. Faded and worn as it was, it looked stunning to them, with its white linen tucker now gathered at her plump throat and disappearing beneath the fitted bodice of blue homespun, and its reddish-brown skirt edged with black. The knitted woolen mitts and the cute cap that revealed her hair, usually hidden, made her seem almost like a princess to Gretel, while master Hans grew serious and well-mannered as he watched.

Soon the little maid, while braiding her own golden tresses, fairly danced around her mother in an ecstasy of admiration.

Soon the little maid, while braiding her own golden hair, danced around her mother in a frenzy of admiration.

"Oh, mother, mother, mother, how pretty you are! Look, Hans! isn't it just like a picture?"

"Oh, mom, mom, mom, you're so pretty! Look, Hans! Doesn't it look exactly like a picture?"

"Just like a picture," assented Hans, cheerfully, "just like a picture—only I don't like those stocking things on the hands."[Pg 43]

"Just like a picture," agreed Hans, happily, "just like a picture—only I don't like those stocking things on the hands."[Pg 43]

"Not like the mitts, brother Hans! why, they're very important—see—they cover up all the red. Oh, mother, how white your arm is where the mitt leaves off, whiter than mine, oh, ever so much whiter. I declare, mother, the bodice is tight for you. You're growing! You're surely growing!"

"Not like the gloves, brother Hans! They’re really important—look—they cover all the red. Oh, mom, your arm is so white where the glove ends, way whiter than mine, so much whiter. I swear, mom, the bodice is tight on you. You’re definitely growing! You’re really growing!"

Dame Brinker laughed.

Lady Brinker laughed.

"This was made long ago, lovey, when I wasn't much thicker about the waist than a churn-dasher. And how do you like the cap?" turning her head from side to side.

"This was made a long time ago, darling, when I wasn't much thicker around the waist than a butter paddle. And what do you think of the cap?" she said, turning her head from side to side.

"Oh, ever so much, mother. It's b-e-a-u-tiful! see! The father is looking!"

"Oh, so much, mom. It's b-e-a-u-tiful! Look! Dad is watching!"

Was the father looking? Alas, only with a dull stare. His vrouw turned toward him with a start, something like a blush rising to her cheeks, a questioning sparkle in her eye.—The bright look died away in an instant.

Was the father looking? Sadly, just with a blank stare. His wife turned to him suddenly, a hint of color creeping into her cheeks, a questioning glimmer in her eye.—The hopeful look vanished in an instant.

"No, no," she sighed, "he sees nothing. Come, Hans" (and the smile crept faintly back again), "don't stand gaping at me all day, and the new skates waiting for you at Amsterdam."

"No, no," she sighed, "he doesn't see anything. Come on, Hans" (and a faint smile returned), "don't just stand there staring at me all day, especially with the new skates waiting for you in Amsterdam."

"Ah, mother," he answered, "you need many things. Why should I buy skates?"

"Ah, Mom," he replied, "you need a lot of things. Why should I get skates?"

"Nonsense, child. The money was given to you on purpose, or the work was—it's all the same thing—Go while the sun is high."

"Nonsense, kid. The money was given to you for a reason, or the work was—it’s all the same. Go while the sun is shining."

"Yes, and hurry back, Hans!" laughed Gretel; "we'll race on the canal to-night, if the mother lets us."

"Yeah, and come back quickly, Hans!" laughed Gretel. "We'll race on the canal tonight if Mom lets us."

At the very threshold he turned to say—"Your spinning wheel wants a new treadle, mother."

At the very threshold, he turned to say, “Your spinning wheel needs a new treadle, mom.”

"You can make it, Hans."

"You got this, Hans."

"So I can. That will take no money. But you need feathers, and wool and meal, and——"[Pg 44]

"So I can. That won't cost anything. But you need feathers, wool, and flour, and——"[Pg 44]

"There, there! That will do. Your silver cannot buy everything. Ah! Hans, if our stolen money would but come back on this bright Saint Nicholas' Eve, how glad we would be! Only last night I prayed to the good Saint——"

"There, there! That's enough. Your money can't buy everything. Ah! Hans, if only our stolen money would come back on this bright Saint Nicholas' Eve, how happy we would be! Just last night I prayed to the good Saint——"

"Mother!" interrupted Hans in dismay.

"Mom!" interrupted Hans in dismay.

"Why not, Hans! Shame on you to reproach me for that! I'm as true a protestant, in sooth, as any fine lady that walks into church, but it's no wrong to turn sometimes to the good Saint Nicholas. Tut! It's a likely story if one can't do that, without one's children flaring up at it—and he the boys' and girls' own saint—Hoot! mayhap the colt is a steadier horse than the mare?"

"Why not, Hans! Shame on you for blaming me for that! I'm as much a Protestant as any fine lady who walks into church, but it's not wrong to occasionally turn to good Saint Nicholas. Come on! It's a silly idea if you can't do that without your kids getting upset about it—and he's the boys' and girls' own saint—Maybe the colt is a steadier horse than the mare?"

Hans knew his mother too well to offer a word in opposition, when her voice quickened and sharpened as it did now (it was often sharp and quick when she spoke of the missing money) so he said, gently:

Hans knew his mother well enough not to say anything against her when her voice quickened and sharpened like it did now (it was often sharp and quick when she talked about the missing money), so he said, gently:

"And what did you ask of good Saint Nicholas, mother?"

"And what did you ask of good Saint Nicholas, Mom?"

"Why, to never give the thieves a wink of sleep till they brought it back, to be sure, if he's power to do such things, or else to brighten our wits that we might find it ourselves. Not a sight have I had of it since the day before the dear father was hurt—as you well know, Hans."

"Why, to never let the thieves get a moment of rest until they bring it back, for sure, if he has the power to do such things, or else to sharpen our minds so we can find it ourselves. I haven't seen it at all since the day before dear father was hurt—as you know well, Hans."

"That I do, mother," he answered sadly, "though you have almost pulled down the cottage in searching."

"Yes, I do, mom," he replied sadly, "even though you've nearly torn the cottage apart looking for it."

"Aye; but it was of no use," moaned the dame, "'hiders make best finders.'"

"Aye; but it was no use," groaned the woman, "'hiders make the best finders.'"

Hans started. "Do you think the father could tell aught?" he asked mysteriously.

Hans started. "Do you think the dad could tell anything?" he asked mysteriously.

"Aye, indeed," said Dame Brinker, nodding her head,[Pg 45] "I think so, but that is no sign. I never hold the same belief in the matter two days. Mayhap the father paid it off for the great silver watch we have been guarding since that day. But, no—I'll never believe it."

"Yes, definitely," said Dame Brinker, nodding her head,[Pg 45] "I think so, but that doesn't mean anything. I never stick to the same opinion for more than two days. Maybe the father paid it off for the big silver watch we've been keeping safe since that day. But no—I’ll never believe that."

"The watch was not worth a quarter of the money, mother."

"The watch wasn't worth a quarter of the money, mom."

"No, indeed; and your father was a shrewd man up to the last moment. He was too steady and thrifty for silly doings."

"No, definitely; and your dad was a clever man until the very end. He was too sensible and careful for foolish actions."

"Where did the watch come from, I wonder," muttered Hans, half to himself.

"Where did the watch come from, I wonder," Hans muttered, mostly to himself.

Dame Brinker shook her head, and looked sadly toward her husband, who sat staring blankly at the floor. Gretel stood near him, knitting.

Dame Brinker shook her head and looked sadly at her husband, who was staring blankly at the floor. Gretel stood beside him, knitting.

"That we shall never know, Hans. I have shown it to the father many a time, but he does not know it from a potato. When he came in that dreadful night to supper he handed the watch to me and told me to take good care of it until he asked for it again. Just as he opened his lips to say more, Broom Klatterboost came flying in with word that the dyke was in danger. Ah! the waters were terrible that holy Pinxter-week! My man, alack, caught up his tools and ran out. That was the last I ever saw of him in his right mind. He was brought in again by midnight, nearly dead, with his poor head all bruised and cut. The fever passed off in time but never the dullness—that grew worse every day. We shall never know."

"That we’ll never know, Hans. I’ve shown it to Dad many times, but he doesn’t recognize it at all. When he came in that terrible night for dinner, he handed me the watch and told me to take good care of it until he asked for it back. Just as he was about to say more, Broom Klatterboost burst in with news that the dyke was in trouble. Oh! the waters were awful that holy Pinxter week! My man, sadly, grabbed his tools and ran out. That was the last I ever saw of him in his right mind. They brought him back by midnight, nearly dead, with his poor head all bruised and cut. The fever eventually went away, but the dullness—that got worse every day. We’ll never know."

Hans had heard all this before. More than once he had seen his mother, in hours of sore need, take the watch from its hiding-place, half-resolved to sell it, but she had always conquered the temptation.

Hans had heard all this before. More than once, he had seen his mother, in times of desperate need, take the watch from its hiding place, half-decided to sell it, but she had always resisted the temptation.

"No, Hans," she would say, "we must be nearer[Pg 46] starving than this before we turn faithless to the father!"

"No, Hans," she would say, "we must be closer[Pg 46] to starving than this before we betray our father!"

A memory of some such scene crossed her son's mind now; for, after giving a heavy sigh, and filliping a crumb of wax at Gretel across the table, he said:

A memory of a similar scene popped into her son's mind now; after letting out a deep sigh and flicking a crumb of wax at Gretel across the table, he said:

"Aye, mother, you have done bravely to keep it—many a one would have tossed it off for gold long ago."

"Yes, mom, you've done a great job holding onto it—many people would have sold it for money a long time ago."

"And more shame for them!" exclaimed the dame, indignantly. "I would not do it. Besides, the gentry are so hard on us poor folks that if they saw such a thing in our hands, even if we told all, they might suspect the father of——"

"And more shame on them!" the woman exclaimed, angrily. "I wouldn't do it. Besides, the upper class is so tough on us poor people that if they saw something like that in our hands, even if we explained everything, they might suspect the father of——"

Hans flushed angrily.

Hans got really angry.

"They would not dare to say such a thing, mother! If they did—I'd——"

"They wouldn’t dare to say something like that, mom! If they did—I’d——"

He clenched his fist, and seemed to think that the rest of his sentence was too terrible to utter in her presence.

He clenched his fist and seemed to believe that the rest of what he wanted to say was too horrible to say in front of her.

Dame Brinker smiled proudly through her tears at this interruption.

Dame Brinker smiled proudly through her tears at this interruption.

"Ah, Hans, thou'rt a true, brave lad. We will never part company with the watch. In his dying hour the dear father might wake and ask for it."

"Ah, Hans, you’re a true, brave guy. We will never be without the watch. In his last moments, our dear father might wake up and ask for it."

"Might wake, mother!" echoed Hans, "wake—and know us?"

"Might wake, mom!" echoed Hans, "wake—and recognize us?"

"Aye, child," almost whispered his mother, "such things have been."

"Aye, child," his mother almost whispered, "such things have happened."

By this time Hans had nearly forgotten his proposed errand to Amsterdam. His mother had seldom spoken so familiarly with him. He felt himself now to be not only her son, but her friend, her adviser.

By this point, Hans had almost completely forgotten about his planned trip to Amsterdam. His mother had rarely spoken to him in such a friendly way. He now felt not just like her son, but also her friend and adviser.

"You are right, mother. We must never give up the watch. For the father's sake, we will guard it[Pg 47] always. The money, though, may come to light when we least expect it."

"You’re right, Mom. We can never stop watching over it. For Dad’s sake, we’ll keep guarding it[Pg 47] forever. The money, however, might show up when we least expect it."

"Never!" cried Dame Brinker, taking the last stitch from her needle with a jerk, and laying the unfinished knitting heavily upon her lap. "There is no chance! One thousand guilders! and all gone in a day! One thousand guilders—Oh! what ever did become of them? If they went in an evil way, the thief would have confessed by this on his dying bed—he would not dare to die with such guilt on his soul!"

"Never!" cried Dame Brinker, yanking the last stitch from her needle and dropping the unfinished knitting heavily onto her lap. "There's no way! One thousand guilders! Just gone in a day! One thousand guilders—Oh! what ever happened to them? If they were taken in a bad way, the thief would have admitted it by now on his deathbed—he wouldn’t dare to die with that kind of guilt on his conscience!"

"He may not be dead yet," said Hans, soothingly; "any day we may hear of him."

"He might not be dead yet," said Hans gently; "we could hear about him any day now."

"Ah, child," she said in a changed tone, "what thief would ever have come here? It was always neat and clean, thank God! but not fine; for the father and I saved and saved that we might have something laid by. 'Little and often soon fills the pouch.' We found it so, in truth; besides, the father had a goodly sum, already, for service done to the Heernocht lands, at the time of the great inundation. Every week we had a guilder left over, sometimes more; for the father worked extra hours, and could get high pay for his labor. Every Saturday night we put something by, except the time when you had the fever, Hans, and when Gretel came. At last the pouch grew so full that I mended an old stocking and commenced again. Now that I look back, it seems that the money was up to the heel in a few sunny weeks. There was great pay in those days if a man was quick at engineer work. The stocking went on filling with copper and silver—aye, and gold. You may well open your eyes, Gretel. I used to laugh and tell the father it was not for poverty I wore my old gown;—and the stocking went on filling—so full that[Pg 48] sometimes when I woke at night, I'd get up, soft and quiet, and go feel it in the moonlight. Then, on my knees, I would thank our Lord that my little ones could in time get good learning, and that the father might rest from labor in his old age. Sometimes, at supper, the father and I would talk about a new chimney and a good winter-room for the cow; but my man forsooth had finer plans even than that. 'A big sail,' says he, 'catches the wind—we can do what we will soon,' and then we would sing together as I washed my dishes. Ah, 'a smooth sea makes an easy rudder,'—not a thing vexed me from morning till night. Every week the father would take out the stocking, and drop in the money and laugh and kiss me as we tied it up together.—Up with you, Hans! there you sit gaping, and the day a-wasting!" added Dame Brinker tartly, blushing to find that she had been speaking too freely to her boy; "it's high time you were on your way."

"Ah, child," she said with a changed tone, "what thief would ever have come here? It was always neat and clean, thank God! but not fancy; your father and I saved and saved so we could have something set aside. 'Little and often fills the pouch.' We really found that to be true; besides, your father already had a good amount saved for services done to the Heernocht lands during the great flood. Every week, we had a guilder left over, sometimes more, because your father worked extra hours and got paid well for his labor. Every Saturday night, we set something aside, except when you had the fever, Hans, and when Gretel came. Eventually, the pouch got so full that I mended an old stocking and started again. Looking back now, it feels like the money was up to the heel in just a few sunny weeks. There was great pay back then if a man was good at engineering work. The stocking kept filling with copper and silver—yes, and gold. You can open your eyes wide, Gretel. I used to laugh and tell your father that it wasn't for lack of money that I wore my old dress;—and the stocking kept on filling—so full that[Pg 48] sometimes when I woke up at night, I'd get up quietly and feel it in the moonlight. Then, on my knees, I would thank our Lord that my little ones could get a good education, and that your father might rest from work in his old age. Sometimes, during dinner, your father and I would talk about a new chimney and a nice winter stall for the cow; but my man had even grander plans. 'A big sail,' he would say, 'catches the wind—we'll be able to do whatever we want soon,' and then we would sing together as I washed the dishes. Ah, 'a smooth sea makes an easy rudder,'—nothing bothered me from morning till night. Every week, your father would take out the stocking, drop in the money, laugh, and kiss me as we tied it up together.—Up with you, Hans! there you sit staring, while the day is slipping away!" added Dame Brinker sharply, blushing for having spoken so freely to her boy; "it's high time you were on your way."

Hans had seated himself and was looking earnestly into her face. He arose, and, in almost a whisper, asked:

Hans sat down and was intently looking into her face. He stood up and, almost in a whisper, asked:

"Have you ever tried, mother?"

"Have you ever tried, mom?"

She understood him.

She got him.

"Yes, child, often. But the father only laughs, or he stares at me so strange I am glad to ask no more. When you and Gretel had the fever last Winter, and our bread was nearly gone, and I could earn nothing, for fear you would die while my face was turned, oh! I tried then! I smoothed his hair, and whispered to him soft as a kitten, about the money—where it was—who had it? Alack! he would pick at my sleeve, and whisper gibberish till my blood ran cold. At last, while Gretel lay whiter than snow, and you were raving on[Pg 49] the bed, I screamed to him—it seemed as if he must hear me—'Raff, where is our money? Do you know aught of the money, Raff?—the money in the pouch and the stocking, in the big chest?'—but I might as well have talked to a stone—I might as——"

"Yes, child, often. But the father just laughs, or he looks at me so oddly that I'm glad I don't ask any more questions. When you and Gretel had the fever last winter, and our bread was almost gone, and I couldn’t earn anything, fearing you would die while I wasn’t looking, oh! I tried then! I smoothed his hair and whispered softly like a kitten about the money—where it was—who had it? Alas! he would tug at my sleeve and mumble nonsense until my blood ran cold. Finally, while Gretel lay paler than snow, and you were delirious on[Pg 49] the bed, I yelled at him—it felt like he must hear me—'Raff, where is our money? Do you know anything about the money, Raff?—the money in the pouch and the stocking, in the big chest?'—but I might as well have been talking to a stone—I might as——"

The mother's voice sounded so strangely, and her eye was so bright, that Hans, with a new anxiety, laid his hand upon her shoulder.

The mother's voice sounded so unusual, and her eye was so bright, that Hans, feeling a fresh wave of anxiety, placed his hand on her shoulder.

"Come, mother," he said, "let us try to forget this money. I am big and strong—Gretel, too, is very quick and willing. Soon all will be prosperous with us again. Why, mother, Gretel and I would rather see thee bright and happy, than to have all the silver in the world—wouldn't we, Gretel?"

"Come on, Mom," he said, "let's try to forget about this money. I'm big and strong—Gretel is also very quick and eager. Soon everything will be good for us again. Honestly, Mom, Gretel and I would rather see you happy and cheerful than have all the money in the world—right, Gretel?"

"The mother knows it," said Gretel, sobbing.

"The mother knows it," Gretel said, crying.


VI

SUNBEAMS

Dame Brinker was startled at her children's emotion, glad, too, for it proved how loving and true they were.

Dame Brinker was surprised by her children's emotions and felt happy about it because it showed how loving and genuine they were.

Beautiful ladies, in princely homes, often smile suddenly and sweetly, gladdening the very air around them; but I doubt if their smile be more welcome in God's sight than that which sprang forth to cheer the roughly clad boy and girl in the humble cottage. Dame Brinker felt that she had been selfish. Blushing and brightening, she hastily wiped her eyes, and looked upon them as only a mother can.

Beautiful ladies in royal homes often smile unexpectedly and sweetly, brightening up the air around them; but I wonder if their smile is more pleasing to God than the one that lit up the faces of the poorly dressed boy and girl in the modest cottage. Dame Brinker realized she had been selfish. Blushing and feeling happier, she quickly wiped her eyes and looked at them with the unique tenderness only a mother can give.

"Hoity! Toity! pretty talk we're having, and Saint Nicholas' Eve almost here! What wonder the yarn pricks my fingers! Come, Gretel, take this cent,[11] and while Hans is trading for the skates you can buy a waffle in the market-place."

"Wow! What fancy talk we're having, and Christmas Eve is almost here! No wonder my fingers are tingling! Come on, Gretel, take this cent,[11] and while Hans is trading for the skates, you can grab a waffle in the market."

"Let me stay home with you, mother," said Gretel, looking up with eyes that sparkled through their tears. "Hans will buy me the cake."

"Please let me stay home with you, Mom," said Gretel, looking up with eyes that sparkled through her tears. "Hans will buy me the cake."

"As you will, child, and Hans—wait a moment. Three turns of the needle will finish this toe, and then you may have as good a pair of hose as ever were knitted (owning the yarn is a grain too sharp,) to sell to the hosier on the Heireen Gracht.[12] That will give us three quarter-guilders if you make good trade; and as it's right hungry weather, you may buy four waffles. We'll keep the Feast of Saint Nicholas after all."

"As you wish, kid, and Hans—hold on a second. Three turns of the needle will finish this toe, and then you can have as good a pair of stockings as ever were knitted (the yarn might be a bit rough,) to sell to the sock maker on Heireen Gracht.[12] That will earn us three quarter-guilders if you deal well; and since it's really cold out, you can buy four waffles. We’ll celebrate the Feast of Saint Nicholas after all."

Gretel clapped her hands. "That will be fine! Annie Bouman told me what grand times they will have in the big houses to-night. But we will be merry too. Hans will have beautiful new skates,—and then there'll be the waffles! Oh-h! Don't break them, brother Hans. Wrap them well, and button them under your jacket very carefully."

Gretel clapped her hands. "That sounds great! Annie Bouman told me about the fun they'll have in the big houses tonight. But we'll have fun too. Hans will have beautiful new skates, and then there'll be the waffles! Oh no! Don't break them, brother Hans. Wrap them up well and button them under your jacket really carefully."

"Certainly," replied Hans quite gruff with pleasure and importance.

"Of course," Hans replied, sounding gruff but pleased and important.

"Oh! mother!" cried Gretel in high glee, "soon you will be busied with the father, and now you are only knitting. Do tell us all about Saint Nicholas!"

"Oh! Mom!" cried Gretel excitedly, "soon you'll be busy with Dad, and right now you're just knitting. Please tell us all about Saint Nicholas!"

Dame Brinker laughed to see Hans hang up his hat and prepare to listen. "Nonsense, children," she said, "I have told it to you often."

Dame Brinker chuckled as she watched Hans hang up his hat and get ready to listen. "Come on, kids," she said, "I've told you this story plenty of times."

"Tell us again! oh, do tell us again!" cried Gretel, throwing herself upon the wonderful wooden bench that her brother had made on the mother's last birthday. Hans, not wishing to appear childish, and yet quite willing to hear the story, stood carelessly swinging his skates against the fireplace.

"Tell us again! Oh, please tell us again!" cried Gretel, throwing herself onto the amazing wooden bench that her brother made for their mom's last birthday. Hans, not wanting to seem childish but still eager to hear the story, stood casually swinging his skates against the fireplace.

"Well, children, you shall hear it, but we must never waste the daylight again in this way. Pick up your ball, Gretel, and let your sock grow as I talk. Opening your ears needn't shut your fingers. Saint Nicholas, you must know, is a wonderful saint. He keeps his eye open for the good of sailors, but he cares most of all for boys and girls. Well, once upon a time, when he was living on the earth, a merchant of Asia sent his three sons to a great city, called Athens, to get learning."

"Alright, kids, you’ll hear the story, but we can't waste daylight like this again. Pick up your ball, Gretel, and let your sock grow while I talk. You can listen without stopping your hands. Saint Nicholas, as you probably know, is an amazing saint. He watches over sailors, but he really cares the most about boys and girls. So, once upon a time, when he was living on Earth, a merchant from Asia sent his three sons to a big city called Athens to get an education."

"Is Athens in Holland, mother?" asked Gretel.

"Is Athens in Holland, Mom?" asked Gretel.

"I don't know, child. Probably it is."

"I don't know, kid. It probably is."

"Oh, no, mother," said Hans, respectfully. "I had[Pg 52] that in my geography lessons long ago. Athens is in Greece."

"Oh, no, mom," said Hans, politely. "I learned that in my geography class a long time ago. Athens is in Greece."

"Well," resumed the mother, "what matter? Greece may belong to the King, for aught we know. Anyhow, this rich merchant sent his sons to Athens. While they were on their way, they stopped one night at a shabby inn, meaning to take up their journey in the morning. Well, they had very fine clothes,—velvet and silk, it may be, such as rich folks' children, all over the world, think nothing of wearing—and their belts, likewise, were full of money. What did the wicked landlord do, but contrive a plan to kill the children, and take their money and all their beautiful clothes himself. So that night, when all the world was asleep he got up and killed the three young gentlemen."

"Well," the mother continued, "what does it matter? Greece might belong to the King, for all we know. Anyway, this wealthy merchant sent his sons to Athens. On their way, they stopped for the night at a rundown inn, planning to continue their journey in the morning. They were dressed in fine clothes—velvet and silk, perhaps, like children of rich people all over the world who think nothing of wearing such things—and their belts were filled with money. But the wicked landlord came up with a plan to kill the boys and steal their money and all their beautiful clothes for himself. So that night, while everyone was asleep, he got up and killed the three young men."

Gretel clasped her hands and shuddered, but Hans tried to look as if killing and murder were every-day matters to him.

Gretel clasped her hands and shuddered, but Hans tried to act like killing and murder were just everyday things for him.

"That was not the worst of it," continued Dame Brinker, knitting slowly, and trying to keep count of her stitches as she talked, "that was not near the worst of it. The dreadful landlord went and cut up the young gentlemen's bodies into little pieces, and threw them into a great tub of brine, intending to sell them for pickled pork!"

"That wasn't even the worst of it," Dame Brinker said slowly, knitting and trying to keep track of her stitches as she spoke. "That was far from the worst of it. The terrible landlord went and chopped the young men's bodies into little pieces, then tossed them into a big tub of brine, planning to sell them as pickled pork!"

"Oh!" cried Gretel, horror-stricken, though she had often heard the story before. Hans still continued unmoved, and seemed to think that pickling was the best that could be done under the circumstances.

"Oh!" exclaimed Gretel, horrified, even though she had heard the story many times before. Hans remained unfazed and seemed to believe that pickling was the best option available given the situation.

"Yes, he pickled them, and one might think that would have been the last of the young gentlemen. But no. That night Saint Nicholas had a wonderful vision, and in it he saw the landlord cutting up the merchant's[Pg 53] children. There was no need of his hurrying, you know, for he was a saint; but in the morning he went to the inn and charged the landlord with the murder. Then the wicked landlord confessed it from beginning to end, and fell down on his knees, begging forgiveness. He felt so sorry for what he had done that he asked the saint to bring the young masters to life."

"Yes, he pickled them, and you might think that would have been the end of the young gentlemen. But no. That night, Saint Nicholas had an incredible vision, where he saw the landlord chopping up the merchant's[Pg 53] children. There was no rush for him, since he was a saint; but in the morning, he went to the inn and accused the landlord of murder. Then the wicked landlord confessed everything, fell to his knees, and begged for forgiveness. He felt so remorseful for what he had done that he asked the saint to bring the young masters back to life."

"And did the saint do it?" asked Gretel, delighted, well knowing what the answer would be.

"And did the saint do it?" asked Gretel, thrilled, fully aware of what the answer would be.

"Of course he did. The pickled pieces flew together in an instant, and out jumped the young gentlemen from the brine-tub. They cast themselves at the feet of Saint Nicholas and he gave them his blessing, and—oh! mercy on us, Hans, it will be dark before you get back if you don't start this minute!"

"Of course he did. The pickled pieces came together in an instant, and out jumped the young men from the brine tub. They threw themselves at the feet of Saint Nicholas, who blessed them, and—oh! Hurry up, Hans, it will be dark before you get back if you don't start right now!"

By this time Dame Brinker was almost out of breath and quite out of commas. She could not remember when she had seen the children idle away an hour of daylight in this manner, and the thought of such luxury quite appalled her. By way of compensation she now flew about the room in extreme haste. Tossing a block of peat upon the fire, blowing invisible dust from the table, and handing the finished hose to Hans, all in an instant—

By this time, Dame Brinker was nearly out of breath and completely out of patience. She couldn’t remember the last time she had seen the children waste an hour of daylight like this, and the idea of such laziness shocked her. To make up for it, she rushed around the room in a flurry. She tossed a block of peat onto the fire, blew invisible dust off the table, and handed the finished hose to Hans—all in an instant—

"Come, Hans," she said, as her boy lingered by the door, "what keeps thee?"

"Come on, Hans," she said, as her boy hung back by the door, "what's holding you up?"

Hans kissed his mother's plump cheek, rosy and fresh yet, in spite of all her troubles.

Hans kissed his mother's chubby cheek, which was still rosy and fresh despite all her struggles.

"My mother is the best in the world, and I would be right glad to have a pair of skates, but"—and, as he buttoned his jacket, he looked, in a troubled way, toward a strange figure crouching by the hearth-stone—"If my money would bring a meester[13] from[Pg 54] Amsterdam to see the father, something might yet be done."

"My mom is the best in the world, and I would really love to have a pair of skates, but"—as he buttoned his jacket, he glanced anxiously at a strange figure crouched by the fireplace—"If my money could bring a master[13] from[Pg 54] Amsterdam to see my dad, maybe something could still happen."

"A meester would not come, Hans, for twice that money, and it would do no good if he did. Ah! how many guilders I once spent for that; but the dear, good father would not waken. It is God's will. Go, Hans, and buy the skates."

"A master wouldn’t come, Hans, for twice that amount, and it wouldn’t help even if he did. Ah! how many guilders I once spent on that; but the dear, kind father wouldn’t wake up. It’s God’s will. Go, Hans, and buy the skates."

Hans started with a heavy heart, but since the heart was young, and in a boy's bosom, it set him whistling in less than five minutes. His mother had said "thee" to him, and that was quite enough to make even a dark day sunny. Hollanders do not address each other, in affectionate intercourse, as the French and Germans do. But Dame Brinker had embroidered for a Heidelberg family in her girlhood, and she had carried its "thee" and "thou" into her rude home, to be used in moments of extreme love and tenderness.

Hans started off feeling really sad, but since he was young, that sadness didn’t last long, and he found himself whistling in under five minutes. His mother had said "thee" to him, and that was more than enough to brighten even the gloomiest day. People in Holland don’t talk to each other with terms of endearment like the French and Germans do. However, Dame Brinker had stitched for a Heidelberg family when she was younger, and she brought their "thee" and "thou" back with her, using them in moments of deep love and tenderness.

Therefore, "what keeps thee, Hans?" sang an echo song beneath the boy's whistling, and made him feel that his errand was blest.

Therefore, "what's holding you up, Hans?" sang an echo beneath the boy's whistling, and made him feel that his mission was blessed.

FOOTNOTES:

[11] The Dutch cent is worth less than half of an American cent.

[11] The Dutch cent is worth less than half of a US cent.

[12] A street in Amsterdam.

A street in Amsterdam.

[13] Doctor (dokter in Dutch) called meester by the lower class.

[13] Doctor (dokter in Dutch) referred to as meester by the lower class.


VII

HANS HAS HIS WAY

Broek, with its quiet, spotless streets, its frozen rivulets, its yellow brick pavements, and bright wooden houses, was near by. It was a village where neatness and show were in full blossom; but the inhabitants seemed to be either asleep or dead.

Broek, with its calm, clean streets, its frozen streams, its yellow brick sidewalks, and colorful wooden houses, was nearby. It was a village where tidiness and appearance were thriving; however, the residents seemed to be either asleep or lifeless.

Not a footprint marred the sanded paths, where pebbles and sea-shells lay in fanciful designs. Every window-shutter was closed as tightly as though air and sunshine were poison; and the massive front doors were never opened except on the occasion of a wedding, christening, or a funeral.

Not a single footprint disturbed the sandy paths, where pebbles and seashells created whimsical patterns. Every window shutter was closed tight, as if air and sunlight were toxic; and the heavy front doors only opened for a wedding, christening, or funeral.

Serene clouds of tobacco-smoke were floating through hidden apartments, and children, who otherwise might have awakened the place, were studying in out-of-the-way corners, or skating upon the neighboring canal. A few peacocks and wolves stood in the gardens, but they had never enjoyed the luxury of flesh and blood. They were cut out in growing box, and seemed guarding the grounds with a sort of green ferocity. Certain lively automata, ducks, women and sportsmen, were stowed away in summer-houses, waiting for the spring-time, when they could be wound up, and rival their owners in animation; and the shining, tiled roofs, mosaic courtyards and polished house-trimmings flashed up a silent homage to the sky, where never a speck of dust could dwell.[Pg 56]

Soft clouds of tobacco smoke wafted through hidden apartments, while children, who might have otherwise filled the place with noise, quietly studied in tucked-away corners or skated on the nearby canal. A few peacocks and wolves adorned the gardens, but they had never experienced the luxury of living beings. They were shaped from growing boxwood and seemed to guard the grounds with a strange, green ferocity. Some lively automata—ducks, women, and sportsmen—were stored in summer houses, waiting for spring when they could be wound up and match their owners in energy. The shiny tiled roofs, mosaic courtyards, and polished house trimmings gleamed in silent tribute to the sky, where no speck of dust could settle.[Pg 56]

Hans glanced toward the village, as he shook his silver kwartjes, and wondered whether it were really true, as he had often heard, that some of the people of Broek were so rich that they used kitchen utensils of solid gold.

Hans looked towards the village, shaking his silver kwartjes, and wondered if it was really true, as he had often heard, that some of the people of Broek were so wealthy that they used solid gold kitchen utensils.

He had seen Mevrouw van Stoop's sweet-cheeses in market, and he knew that the lofty dame earned many a bright, silver guilder in selling them. But did she set the cream to rise in golden pans? Did she use a golden skimmer? When her cows were in winter quarters, were their tails really tied up with ribbons?

He had seen Mrs. van Stoop's sweet cheeses at the market, and he knew that the highborn lady made a lot of shiny silver guilders selling them. But did she really let the cream rise in golden pans? Did she use a golden skimmer? When her cows were kept indoors for the winter, were their tails really tied up with ribbons?

These thoughts ran through his mind as he turned his face toward Amsterdam, not five miles away, on the other side of the frozen Y.[14] The ice upon the canal was perfect; but his wooden runners, so soon to be cast aside, squeaked a dismal farewell, as he scraped and skimmed along.

These thoughts raced through his mind as he turned his face toward Amsterdam, just five miles away, on the other side of the frozen Y.[14] The ice on the canal was perfect, but his wooden runners, soon to be discarded, let out a sad squeak as he glided along.

When crossing the Y, whom should he see skating toward him but the great Dr. Boekman, the most famous physician and surgeon in Holland. Hans had never met him before, but he had seen his engraved likeness in many of the shop-windows of Amsterdam. It was a face that one could never forget. Thin and lank, though a born Dutchman, with stern, blue eyes, and queer, compressed lips, that seemed to say "no smiling permitted," he certainly was not a very jolly or sociable looking personage, nor one that a well-trained boy would care to accost unbidden.

When he was crossing the Y, who should he see skating toward him but the renowned Dr. Boekman, the most famous doctor and surgeon in Holland. Hans had never met him before, but he had seen his picture in many shop windows in Amsterdam. It was a face that was hard to forget. Thin and lanky, despite being a true Dutchman, with serious blue eyes and unusual, tight lips that seemed to say "no smiling allowed," he definitely did not look like a very cheerful or friendly person, nor someone a well-mannered boy would want to approach without being invited.

But Hans was bidden, and that, too, by a voice he seldom disregarded—his own conscience.

But Hans was invited, and that, too, by a voice he rarely ignored—his own conscience.

"Here comes the greatest doctor in the world," whispered the voice. "God has sent him; you have no[Pg 57] right to buy skates when you might, with the same money, purchase such aid for your father!"

"Here comes the greatest doctor in the world," whispered the voice. "God has sent him; you have no[Pg 57] right to buy skates when you could, with the same money, get help for your father!"

The wooden runners gave an exultant squeak. Hundreds of beautiful skates were gleaming and vanishing in the air above him. He felt the money tingle in his fingers. The old doctor looked fearfully grim and forbidding. Hans' heart was in his throat, but he found voice enough to cry out, just as he was passing:

The wooden runners made a joyful squeak. Hundreds of stunning skates were shining and disappearing in the air above him. He felt the money tingling in his fingers. The old doctor looked worryingly stern and unwelcoming. Hans' heart was racing, but he managed to shout out just as he was passing:

"Mynheer Boekman!"

"Mr. Boekman!"

The great man halted, and sticking out his thin under lip, looked scowlingly about him.

The great man stopped, and jutting out his thin lower lip, glared around him.

Hans was in for it now.

Hans was in trouble now.

"Mynheer," he panted, drawing close to the fierce-looking doctor, "I knew you could be none other than the famous Boekman. I have to ask a great favor——"

"Mister," he breathed, getting close to the intimidating doctor, "I knew you had to be the famous Boekman. I need to ask a huge favor——"

"Humph!" muttered the doctor, preparing to skate past the intruder,—"Get out of the way—I've no money—never give to beggars."

"Humph!" muttered the doctor, getting ready to skate past the intruder, — "Move aside — I have no money — I never give to beggars."

"I am no beggar, Mynheer," retorted Hans proudly, at the same time producing his mite of silver with a grand air. "I wish to consult with you about my father. He is a living man, but sits like one dead. He cannot think. His words mean nothing—but he is not sick. He fell on the dykes."

"I’m not a beggar, sir," Hans replied proudly, pulling out his small piece of silver with flair. "I want to talk to you about my father. He’s alive, but he sits like he’s dead. He can’t think. His words don’t make sense—but he’s not sick. He fell on the dikes."

"Hey? what?" cried the doctor beginning to listen.

"Hey? What?" the doctor exclaimed, starting to pay attention.

Hans told the whole story in an incoherent way, dashing off a tear once or twice as he talked, and finally ending with an earnest,

Hans told the whole story in a jumbled way, shedding a tear once or twice as he spoke, and finally wrapping up with a sincere,

"Oh, do see him, Mynheer. His body is well—it is only his mind—I know this money is not enough; but take it, Mynheer, I will earn more—I know I will—Oh! I will toil for you all my life, if you will but cure my father!"[Pg 58]

"Oh, please look at him, sir. His body is fine—it’s just his mind—I know this money isn’t enough; but take it, sir, I’ll earn more—I’m sure I will—Oh! I’ll work for you my whole life, if you can just help my father!"[Pg 58]

What was the matter with the old doctor? A brightness like sunlight beamed from his face. His eyes were kind and moist; the hand that had lately clutched his cane, as if preparing to strike, was laid gently upon Hans' shoulder.

What was wrong with the old doctor? A brightness like sunlight radiated from his face. His eyes were gentle and glistening; the hand that had just held his cane, as if getting ready to hit, was now resting softly on Hans' shoulder.

"Put up your money, boy, I do not want it—we will see your father. It is a hopeless case, I fear. How long did you say?"

"Give me your money, kid, I don’t want it—we’ll talk to your dad. I’m afraid it’s a lost cause. How long did you say?"

"Ten years, Mynheer," sobbed Hans, radiant with sudden hope.

"Ten years, sir," cried Hans, filled with sudden hope.

"Ah! a bad case; but I shall see him. Let me think. To-day I start for Leyden, to return in a week, then you may expect me. Where is it?"

"Ah! That’s a tough situation, but I’ll meet him. Let me think. Today I'm heading to Leyden and will be back in a week, so you can expect me then. Where is it?"

"A mile south of Broek, Mynheer, near the canal. It is only a poor, broken-down hut. Any of the children thereabout can point it out to your honor," added Hans, with a heavy sigh; "they are all half afraid of the place; they call it the idiot's cottage."

"A mile south of Broek, sir, near the canal. It's just a shabby, rundown hut. Any of the kids around here can show it to you," Hans added with a heavy sigh; "they're all kind of scared of the place; they call it the idiot's cottage."

"That will do," said the doctor, hurrying on, with a bright backward nod at Hans, "I shall be there. A hopeless case," he muttered to himself, "but the boy pleases me. His eye is like my poor Laurens. Confound it, shall I never forget that young scoundrel!" and, scowling more darkly than ever, the doctor pursued his silent way.

"That’s enough," the doctor said, quickly moving on, giving Hans a cheerful nod over his shoulder. "I’ll be there. A lost cause," he muttered to himself, "but the boy is likable. His eyes remind me of my dear Laurens. Damn it, will I ever forget that young troublemaker!" With a deeper frown than before, the doctor continued on his way in silence.

Again Hans was skating toward Amsterdam on the squeaking wooden runners; again his fingers tingled against the money in his pocket; again the boyish whistle rose unconsciously to his lips.

Again, Hans was skating toward Amsterdam on the squeaking wooden runners; again his fingers tingled against the money in his pocket; again the boyish whistle rose unconsciously to his lips.

"Shall I hurry home," he was thinking, "to tell the good news, or shall I get the waffles and the new skates first? Whew! I think I'll go on!"

"Should I rush home," he thought, "to share the good news, or should I grab the waffles and the new skates first? Whew! I think I’ll continue on!"

And so Hans bought the skates.

And so Hans bought the skates.

FOOTNOTES:

[14] Pronounced Eye, an arm of the Zuider Zee.

[14] Pronounced "Eye," a branch of the Zuider Zee.


VIII

INTRODUCING JACOB POOT AND HIS COUSIN

Hans and Gretel had a fine frolic early on that Saint Nicholas' Eve. There was a bright moon; and their mother, though she believed herself to be without any hope of her husband's improvement, had been made so happy at the prospect of the meester's visit, that she had yielded to the children's entreaties for an hour's skating before bedtime.

Hans and Gretel had a great time early on Saint Nicholas' Eve. The moon was bright, and their mother, although she had lost hope in her husband changing, was so happy about the master's visit that she agreed to the kids' request for an hour of skating before bedtime.

Hans was delighted with his new skates, and in his eagerness to show Gretel how perfectly they "worked" did many things upon the ice, that caused the little maid to clasp her hands in solemn admiration. They were not alone, though they seemed quite unheeded by the various groups assembled upon the canal.

Hans was thrilled with his new skates, and in his excitement to show Gretel how perfectly they "worked," he did many things on the ice that made the little girl clasp her hands in awe. They weren't alone, even though it seemed like the different groups gathered around the canal didn't really notice them.

The two Van Holps, and Carl Schummel were there, testing their fleetness to the utmost. Out of four trials Peter van Holp had beaten three times. Consequently Carl, never very amiable, was in anything but a good humor. He had relieved himself by taunting young Schimmelpenninck who, being smaller than the others, kept meekly near them, without feeling exactly like one of the party; but now a new thought seized Carl, or rather he seized the new thought and made an onset upon his friends.

The two Van Holps and Carl Schummel were there, pushing their speed to the limit. In four trials, Peter van Holp had won three times. As a result, Carl, who was never very pleasant, was in a really bad mood. He had vented his frustration by mocking young Schimmelpenninck, who, being smaller than the others, stayed quietly close to them, not really feeling like part of the group; but now a new idea struck Carl, or rather he grabbed onto this new idea and launched an attack on his friends.

"I say, boys, let's put a stop to those young rag-pickers from the idiot's cottage joining the race. Hilda must be crazy to think of it. Katrinka Flack and[Pg 60] Rychie Korbes are furious at the very idea of racing with the girl; and for my part, I don't blame them. As for the boy, if we've a spark of manhood in us we will scorn the very idea of——"

"I say, guys, let's put an end to those young rag-pickers from the fool's cottage joining the race. Hilda must be out of her mind to consider it. Katrinka Flack and[Pg 60] Rychie Korbes are livid at the thought of racing with the girl; and honestly, I can't blame them. As for the boy, if we have any sense of pride, we should completely reject the idea of——"

"Certainly we will!" interposed Peter van Holp, purposely mistaking Carl's meaning, "who doubts it? No fellow with a spark of manhood in him would refuse to let in two good skaters just because they were poor!"

"Of course we will!" interrupted Peter van Holp, intentionally misinterpreting Carl's meaning. "Who would doubt it? No guy with an ounce of pride would turn away two good skaters just because they're poor!"

Carl wheeled about savagely:

Carl spun around fiercely:

"Not so fast, master! and I'd thank you not to put words in other people's mouths. You'd best not try it again."

"Not so fast, buddy! And I'd appreciate it if you didn’t put words in other people’s mouths. You’d better not try that again."

"Ha! ha!" laughed little Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck, delighted at the prospect of a fight, and sure that, if it should come to blows, his favorite Peter could beat a dozen excitable fellows like Carl.

"Ha! ha!" laughed little Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck, excited at the thought of a fight, confident that if it came to blows, his favorite Peter could easily take on a dozen hyper guys like Carl.

Something in Peter's eye made Carl glad to turn to a weaker offender. He wheeled furiously upon Voost.

Something in Peter's eye made Carl happy to focus on a less intimidating opponent. He spun around angrily at Voost.

"What are you shrieking about, you little weasel! You skinny herring you, you little monkey with a long name for a tail!"

"What are you screaming about, you little weasel! You skinny fish, you little monkey with a long tail!"

Half a dozen bystanders and by-skaters set up an applauding shout at this brave witticism; and Carl, feeling that he had fairly vanquished his foes, was restored to partial good humor. He, however, prudently resolved to defer plotting against Hans and Gretel until some time when Peter should not be present.

Half a dozen onlookers and skaters erupted in applause at this clever remark, and Carl, sensing he had triumphantly defeated his rivals, felt a bit better. However, he wisely decided to hold off on planning against Hans and Gretel until a time when Peter wouldn't be around.

Just then, his friend, Jacob Poot, was seen approaching. They could not distinguish his features at first; but as he was the stoutest boy in the neighborhood there could be no mistaking his form.

Just then, his friend, Jacob Poot, was seen coming over. They couldn't make out his features at first, but since he was the stockiest kid in the neighborhood, there was no mistaking his shape.

"Hola! here comes Fatty!" exclaimed Carl, "and there's some one with him, a slender fellow, a stranger."[Pg 61]

"Hey! Here comes Fatty!" shouted Carl, "and there’s someone with him, a skinny guy, a stranger."[Pg 61]

"Ha! ha! that's like good bacon," cried Ludwig; "a streak of lean and a streak of fat."

"Ha! Ha! That’s like good bacon," Ludwig shouted. "A strip of lean and a strip of fat."

"That's Jacob's English cousin," put in Master Voost, delighted at being able to give the information, "that's his English cousin, and, oh! he's got such a funny little name,—Ben Dobbs. He's going to stay with him until after the grand race."

"That's Jacob's English cousin," Master Voost chimed in, clearly pleased to share the news, "that's his English cousin, and oh! he's got such a funny little name—Ben Dobbs. He's going to stay with him until after the big race."

All this time the boys had been spinning, turning, "rolling" and doing other feats upon their skates, in a quiet way, as they talked; but now they stood still, bracing themselves against the frosty air as Jacob Poot and his friend drew near.

All this time the boys had been spinning, turning, "rolling" and doing other tricks on their skates, quietly chatting; but now they stopped, bracing themselves against the chilly air as Jacob Poot and his friend approached.

"This is my cousin, boys," said Jacob, rather out of breath—"Benjamin Dobbs. He's a John Bull and he's going to be in the race."

"This is my cousin, guys," said Jacob, slightly out of breath—"Benjamin Dobbs. He's a true British guy, and he's going to compete in the race."

All crowded, boy-fashion, about the newcomers. Benjamin soon made up his mind that the Hollanders, notwithstanding their queer gibberish, were a fine set of fellows.

All huddled together like boys around the newcomers. Benjamin quickly decided that the Dutch guys, despite their strange language, were a great bunch of guys.

If the truth must be told, Jacob had announced his cousin as "Penchamin Dopps," and called him a "Shon Pull," but as I translate every word of the conversation of our young friends, it is no more than fair to mend their little attempts at English. Master Dobbs felt at first decidedly awkward among his cousin's friends. Though most of them had studied English and French, they were shy about attempting to speak either, and he made very funny blunders when he tried to converse in Dutch. He had learned that vrouw means wife, and ja, yes; and spoorweg, railway; kanaals, canals; stoomboot, steamboat; ophaalbruggen, drawbridges; buiten plasten, country seats; mynheer, "mister;" tweegevegt, duel or two-fights; koper, copper; zadel, saddle; but he[Pg 62] could not make a sentence out of these, nor use the long list of phrases he had learned in his "Dutch dialogues." The topics of the latter were fine, but were never alluded to by the boys. Like the poor fellow who had learned in Ollendorf to ask in faultless German "have you seen my grandmother's red cow?" and when he reached Germany discovered that he had no occasion to inquire after that interesting animal, Ben found that his book-Dutch did not avail him as much as he had hoped. He acquired a hearty contempt for Jan van Gorp, a Hollander who wrote a book in Latin to prove that Adam and Eve spoke Dutch; and he smiled a knowing smile when his uncle Poot assured him that Dutch "had great likeness mit Zinglish but it vash much petter languish, much petter."

If we're being honest, Jacob introduced his cousin as "Penchamin Dopps" and called him a "Shon Pull," but since I'm translating every word from our young friends' conversation, it's only fair to tidy up their little attempts at English. Master Dobbs initially felt pretty awkward around his cousin's friends. Even though most of them had taken classes in English and French, they were hesitant to speak either language, and he made some hilarious mistakes when he tried to talk in Dutch. He learned that vrouw means wife, ja means yes, spoorweg means railway, kanaals means canals, stoomboot means steamboat, ophaalbruggen means drawbridges, buiten plasten means country seats, mynheer means "mister," tweegevegt means duel or two-fights, and koper means copper, and zadel means saddle; but he[Pg 62] couldn't put those words into sentences or use the long list of phrases he memorized from his "Dutch dialogues." The subjects in those dialogues were nice, but the boys never brought them up. Just like the poor guy who learned in Ollendorf to ask in perfect German, "Have you seen my grandmother's red cow?" and when he got to Germany found he had no reason to ask about that fascinating animal, Ben realized that his book-Dutch didn’t help him as much as he expected. He developed a solid disdain for Jan van Gorp, a Dutchman who wrote a book in Latin to prove that Adam and Eve spoke Dutch; and he smirked knowingly when his Uncle Poot assured him that Dutch "had a great resemblance to Zinglish but it vash much petter languish, much petter."

However, the fun of skating glides over all barriers of speech. Through this, Ben soon felt that he knew the boys well; and when Jacob (with a sprinkling of French and English for Ben's benefit) told of a grand project they had planned, his cousin could now and then put in a "ja," or a nod, in quite a familiar way.

However, the fun of skating breaks through all language barriers. Because of this, Ben quickly felt that he knew the boys well; and when Jacob (with a mix of French and English for Ben's benefit) shared a big project they had planned, his cousin could occasionally chime in with a "yes," or a nod, in a very friendly way.

The project was a grand one, and there was to be a fine opportunity for carrying it out; for, besides the allotted holiday of the Festival of Saint Nicholas, four extra days were to be allowed for a general cleaning of the schoolhouse.

The project was a big one, and there was a great chance to make it happen; because, in addition to the scheduled break for the Festival of Saint Nicholas, four extra days were given for a thorough cleaning of the schoolhouse.

Jacob and Ben had obtained permission to go on a long skating journey—no less a one than from Broek to the Hague, the capital of Holland, a distance of nearly fifty miles![15]

Jacob and Ben had gotten the go-ahead for a long skating trip—no less than from Broek to The Hague, the capital of Holland, a distance of nearly fifty miles![15]

"And now, boys," added Jacob, when he had told the plan, "who will go with us?"

"And now, guys," Jacob added after sharing the plan, "who's coming with us?"

"I will! I will!" cried the boys eagerly.

"I will! I will!" the boys shouted excitedly.

"And so will I!" ventured little Voostenwalbert.

"And so will I!" said little Voostenwalbert.

"Ha! ha!" laughed Jacob, holding his fat sides, and shaking his puffy cheeks, "you go? Such a little fellow as you? Why, youngster, you haven't left off your pads yet!"

"Ha! ha!" laughed Jacob, holding his chubby sides and shaking his puffy cheeks, "You go? A little guy like you? Come on, kid, you still have your training wheels on!"

Now in Holland very young children wear a thin, padded cushion around their heads, surmounted with a framework of whalebone and ribbon, to protect them in case of a fall; and it is the dividing line between babyhood and childhood when they leave it off. Voost had arrived at this dignity several years before; consequently Jacob's insult was rather too great for endurance.

Now in Holland, very young children wear a thin, padded cushion around their heads, topped with a frame made of whalebone and ribbon, to protect them in case they fall; it marks the boundary between babyhood and childhood when they take it off. Voost had reached this milestone several years earlier; therefore, Jacob's insult was just too much to handle.

"Look out what you say!" he squeaked. "Lucky for you when you can leave off your pads—you're padded all over!"

"Watch what you say!" he squeaked. "You're lucky you can take off your pads—you're padded everywhere!"

"Ha! ha!" roared all the boys except Master Dobbs, who could not understand. "Ha! ha!"—and the good-natured Jacob laughed more than any.

"Ha! ha!" laughed all the boys except Master Dobbs, who couldn’t get it. "Ha! ha!"—and the good-natured Jacob laughed the hardest.

"It ish my fat—yaw—he say I bees pad mit fat!" he explained to Ben.

"It’s my fat—yaw—he says I’m just full of fat!" he explained to Ben.

So a vote was passed unanimously in favor of allowing the now popular Voost to join the party, if his parents would consent.

So a vote was passed unanimously in favor of letting the now-popular Voost join the party, if his parents agreed.

"Good-night!" sang out the happy youngster, skating homeward with all his might.

"Good night!" called out the cheerful kid, skating home with all his energy.

"Good-night!"

"Good night!"

"We can stop at Haarlem, Jacob, and show your cousin the big organ," said Peter van Holp, eagerly, "and at Leyden, too, where there's no end to the sights;[Pg 64] and spend a day and night at the Hague, for my married sister, who lives there, will be delighted to see us; and the next morning we can start for home."

"We can stop in Haarlem, Jacob, and show your cousin the big organ," said Peter van Holp excitedly, "and in Leiden too, where there’s no shortage of sights;[Pg 64] and we can spend a day and night in The Hague because my sister, who lives there, will be thrilled to see us; then the next morning we can head home."

"All right!" responded Jacob, who was not much of a talker.

"Okay!" replied Jacob, who wasn't much of a talker.

Ludwig had been regarding his brother with enthusiastic admiration.

Ludwig had been looking at his brother with excited admiration.

"Hurrah for you, Pete! It takes you to make plans! Mother'll be as full of it as we are when we tell her we can take her love direct to sister Van Gend. My! but it's cold," he added, "cold enough to take a fellow's head off his shoulders. We'd better go home."

"Hooray for you, Pete! Only you could come up with such plans! Mom will be as excited as we are when we tell her we can send her love straight to sister Van Gend. Wow! But it’s freezing," he added, "cold enough to freeze a guy's head off. We should head home."

"What if it is cold, old Tender-skin?" cried Carl, who was busily practicing a step which he called the "double edge." "Great skating we should have by this time, if it was as warm as it was last December. Don't you know if it wasn't an extra cold winter, and an early one into the bargain, we couldn't go?"

"What if it's cold, old Tender-skin?" shouted Carl, who was focused on practicing a move he called the "double edge." "We would have such great skating by now if it were as warm as it was last December. Don't you realize that if it wasn't an extra cold winter, and an early one on top of that, we couldn't go?"

"I know it's an extra cold night anyhow," said Ludwig. "Whew! I'm going home!"

"I know it’s an especially cold night, anyway," said Ludwig. "Wow! I'm heading home!"

Peter van Holp took out a bulgy gold watch, and holding it toward the moonlight as well as his benumbed fingers would permit, called out:

Peter van Holp pulled out a bulky gold watch and, holding it up to the moonlight as much as his numb fingers would allow, shouted:

"Hollo! it's nearly eight o'clock! Saint Nicholas is about by this time, and I, for one, want to see the little ones stare. Good-night!"

"Hell0! It's almost eight o'clock! Santa Claus is out and about by now, and I, for one, can’t wait to see the kids’ reactions. Goodnight!"

"Good-night!" cried one and all,—and off they started, shouting, singing, and laughing as they flew along.

"Good night!" everyone shouted, and off they went, yelling, singing, and laughing as they raced along.

Where were Gretel and Hans?

Where were Gretel and Hans?

Ah! how suddenly joy sometimes comes to an end!

Ah! how quickly joy can sometimes fade away!

They had skated about an hour, keeping aloof from the others—quite contented with each other, and Gretel[Pg 65] had exclaimed, "Ah, Hans, how beautiful! how fine! to think that we both have skates! I tell you the stork brought us good luck!"—when they heard something!

They had been skating for about an hour, staying away from the others—perfectly happy with each other, and Gretel[Pg 65] had exclaimed, "Oh, Hans, this is amazing! How great is it that we both have skates! I'm telling you, the stork really brought us good luck!"—when they heard something!

It was a scream—a very faint scream! No one else upon the canal observed it, but Hans knew its meaning too well. Gretel saw him turn white in the moonlight as he hastily tore off his skates.

It was a scream—a very faint scream! No one else on the canal noticed it, but Hans knew exactly what it meant. Gretel watched him go pale in the moonlight as he quickly took off his skates.

"The father!" he cried, "he has frightened our mother!" and Gretel ran after him toward the house as rapidly as she could.

"The dad!" he yelled, "he's scared our mom!" and Gretel sprinted after him toward the house as fast as she could.

FOOTNOTES:

[15] Throughout this narrative distances are given according to our standard, the English statute mile of 5280 ft. The Dutch mile is more than four times as long as ours.

[15] Throughout this story, distances are stated in the English statute mile of 5280 feet. The Dutch mile is over four times longer than ours.


IX

THE FESTIVAL OF SAINT NICHOLAS

We all know how, before the Christmas tree began to flourish in the home-life of our country, a certain "right jolly old elf," with "eight tiny reindeer," used to drive his sleigh-load of toys up to our housetops, and then bound down the chimney to fill the stockings so hopefully hung by the fireplace. His friends called him Santa Claus, and those who were most intimate ventured to say "Old Nick." It was said that he originally came from Holland. Doubtless he did; but, if so, he certainly like many other foreigners changed his ways very much after landing upon our shores. In Holland, Saint Nicholas is a veritable saint, and often appears in full costume, with his embroidered robes, glittering with gems and gold, his mitre, his crozier and his jeweled gloves. Here Santa Claus comes rollicking along, on the twenty-fifth of December, our holy Christmas morn. But in Holland, Saint Nicholas visits earth on the fifth, a time especially appropriated to him. Early on the morning of the sixth, he distributes his candies, toys and treasures, then vanishes for a year.

We all know that before the Christmas tree became popular in our homes, a certain "jolly old elf" with "eight tiny reindeer" would drive his sleigh full of toys up to our rooftops and then slide down the chimney to fill the stockings that were hopefully hung by the fireplace. His friends called him Santa Claus, and those who were closer to him dared to call him "Old Nick." It was said that he originally came from Holland. That may be true, but like many other foreigners, he definitely changed his ways a lot once he arrived on our shores. In Holland, Saint Nicholas is a true saint, often appearing in full attire, with his embroidered robes sparkling with gems and gold, his mitre, his crozier, and his jeweled gloves. Here, Santa Claus comes joyfully on the twenty-fifth of December, our holy Christmas morning. In Holland, however, Saint Nicholas visits on the fifth, a day especially dedicated to him. Early on the morning of the sixth, he hands out his candies, toys, and treasures, and then disappears for a year.

Christmas day is devoted by the Hollanders to church rites and pleasant family visiting. It is on Saint Nicholas' Eve that their young people become half wild with joy and expectation. To some of them it is a sorry time, for the saint is very candid, and if any of them have been bad during the past year, he is quite sure to tell them so. Sometimes he carries a birch rod under[Pg 67] his arm and advises the parents to give them scoldings in place of confections, and floggings instead of toys.

Christmas Day is dedicated by the Dutch to church ceremonies and enjoyable family visits. It's on Saint Nicholas' Eve that their young people get really excited and full of anticipation. For some of them, it's not such a great time, because the saint is very straightforward, and if they’ve been naughty over the past year, he’s sure to point it out. Sometimes he carries a birch rod under[Pg 67] his arm and suggests parents give them scoldings instead of treats, and punishments instead of gifts.

It was well that the boys hastened to their abodes on that bright winter evening, for in less than an hour afterward, the saint made his appearance in half the homes of Holland. He visited the king's palace and in the selfsame moment appeared in Annie Bouman's comfortable home. Probably one of our silver half dollars would have purchased all that his saintship left at the peasant Bouman's; but a half-dollar's worth will sometimes do for the poor what hundreds of dollars may fail to do for the rich; it makes them happy and grateful, fills them with new peace and love.

It was good that the boys rushed home on that bright winter evening because, less than an hour later, the saint showed up in half the homes of Holland. He went to the king's palace and, at the same time, appeared in Annie Bouman's cozy home. Probably one of our silver half dollars could have bought everything his saintliness left at the Bouman family's place; but sometimes a half dollar can do for the poor what hundreds of dollars can’t do for the rich—it brings them happiness and gratitude, filling them with new peace and love.

Hilda van Gleck's little brothers and sisters were in a high state of excitement that night. They had been admitted into the grand parlor; they were dressed in their best, and had been given two cakes apiece at supper. Hilda was as joyous as any. Why not? Saint Nicholas would never cross a girl of fourteen from his list, just because she was tall and looked almost like a woman. On the contrary, he would probably exert himself to do honor to such an august looking damsel. Who could tell? So she sported and laughed and danced as gaily as the youngest, and was the soul of all their merry games. Father, mother and grandmother looked on approvingly; so did grandfather, before he spread his large red handkerchief over his face, leaving only the top of his skullcap visible. This kerchief was his ensign of sleep.

Hilda van Gleck's little brothers and sisters were super excited that night. They had been let into the fancy living room; they were dressed in their best outfits, and each had been given two cakes at dinner. Hilda was just as happy as they were. Why not? Saint Nicholas would never take a girl of fourteen off his list just because she was tall and looked almost like a woman. In fact, he would probably make an extra effort to honor such an impressive young lady. Who knows? So she played, laughed, and danced as joyfully as the youngest ones, and was the life of all their fun games. Dad, Mom, and Grandma watched with approval, as did Grandpa, before he spread his large red handkerchief over his face, leaving just the top of his skullcap visible. This handkerchief was his signal that he was ready to sleep.

Earlier in the evening all had joined in the fun. In the general hilarity, there had seemed to be a difference only in bulk between grandfather and the baby. Indeed a shade of solemn expectation now and then flitting[Pg 68] across the faces of the younger members, had made them seem rather more thoughtful than their elders.

Earlier in the evening, everyone had joined in the fun. In the overall excitement, there didn’t seem to be much difference in size between grandfather and the baby. In fact, a hint of serious anticipation now and then flickering[Pg 68] across the faces of the younger members made them appear a bit more reflective than their elders.

Now the spirit of fun reigned supreme. The very flames danced and capered in the polished grate. A pair of prim candles that had been staring at the Astral lamp began to wink at other candles far away in the mirrors. There was a long bell-rope suspended from the ceiling in the corner, made of glass beads netted over a cord nearly as thick as your wrist. It generally hung in the shadow and made no sign; but to-night it twinkled from end to end. Its handle of crimson glass sent reckless dashes of red at the papered wall turning its dainty blue stripes into purple. Passers-by halted to catch the merry laughter floating, through curtain and sash, into the street, then skipped on their way with a startled consciousness that the village was wide awake. At last matters grew so uproarious that the grandsire's red kerchief came down from his face with a jerk. What decent old gentleman could sleep in such a racket! Mynheer Van Gleck regarded his children with astonishment. The baby even showed symptoms of hysterics. It was high time to attend to business. Madame suggested that if they wished to see the good Saint Nicholas, they should sing the same loving invitation that had brought him the year before.

Now the spirit of fun was in full swing. The flames were dancing and leaping in the shiny grate. A pair of proper candles that had been gazing at the Astral lamp started winking at other candles far off in the mirrors. There was a long bell-rope hanging from the ceiling in the corner, made of glass beads strung over a cord almost as thick as your wrist. It usually stayed in the shadows and didn’t make a sound, but tonight it sparkled from one end to the other. Its handle made of crimson glass threw reckless splashes of red onto the wallpaper, turning its delicate blue stripes into purple. Passers-by paused to catch the cheerful laughter drifting through the curtains and window frames into the street, then hurried on their way, suddenly aware that the village was alive and awake. Finally, things got so loud that the grandfather's red handkerchief fell from his face with a snap. What respectable old gentleman could sleep through such noise! Mynheer Van Gleck looked at his children in disbelief. The baby even seemed to be on the verge of a fit. It was definitely time to get down to business. Madame suggested that if they wanted to see good Saint Nicholas, they should sing the same loving invitation that had brought him the year before.

The baby stared and thrust his fist into his mouth as Mynheer put him down upon the floor. Soon he sat erect, and looked with a sweet scowl at the company. With his lace and embroideries, and his crown of blue ribbon and whalebone (for he was not quite past the tumbling age) he looked like the king of the babies.

The baby stared and shoved his fist into his mouth as Mynheer placed him on the floor. Soon he sat up straight and gave the company a sweet scowl. Dressed in lace and embroidery, with a crown of blue ribbon and whalebone (since he was still at the tumbling stage), he looked like the king of all babies.

The other children, each holding a pretty willow basket, formed at once in a ring, and moved slowly[Pg 69] around the little fellow, lifting their eyes, meanwhile, for the saint to whom they were about to address themselves was yet in mysterious quarters.

The other kids, each holding a nice willow basket, quickly formed a circle and slowly moved[Pg 69] around the little guy, looking up, since the saint they were about to reach out to was still in mysterious places.

Madame commenced playing softly upon the piano; soon the voices rose—gentle youthful voices—rendered all the sweeter for their tremor:

Madame started playing softly on the piano; soon the voices rose—gentle, youthful voices—made all the sweeter by their tremor:

"Welcome, friend! Saint Nicholas, welcome!
Bring no rod for us, to-night!
While our voices bid thee, welcome,
Every heart with joy is light!

Tell us every fault and failing,
We will bear thy keenest railing,
So we sing—so we sing—
Thou shalt tell us everything!

Welcome, friend! Saint Nicholas, welcome!
Welcome to this merry band!
Happy children greet thee, welcome!
Thou art glad'ning all the land!

Fill each empty hand and basket,
'Tis thy little ones who ask it,
So we sing—so we sing—
Thou wilt bring us everything!"

"Welcome, friend! Santa Claus, welcome!"
Don't bring your fishing pole for us tonight!
As we welcome you,
Every heart is filled with joy!

Share with us every mistake and shortcoming,
We’ll take your best feedback,
So we sing—so we sing—
You’ll share all the details!

Welcome, friend! Santa Claus, welcome!
Welcome to this fun gathering!
Happy kids greet you, welcome!
You spread joy all across the land!

Fill every empty hand and basket,
It's your kids who ask for it,
So we sing—so we sing—
"You'll bring us everything!"

During the chorus, sundry glances, half in eagerness, half in dread, had been cast toward the polished folding doors. Now a loud knocking was heard. The circle was broken in an instant. Some of the little ones, with a strange mixture of fear and delight, pressed against their mother's knee. Grandfather bent forward, with his chin resting upon his hand; grandmother lifted her spectacles; Mynheer van Gleck, seated by the fireplace, slowly drew his meerschaum from his mouth, while Hilda and the other children settled themselves beside him in an expectant group.[Pg 70]

During the chorus, various eager and anxious glances were directed at the polished folding doors. Suddenly, a loud knock echoed. The circle broke apart instantly. Some of the little ones, caught between fear and excitement, pressed against their mother’s knee. Grandfather leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand; grandmother adjusted her glasses; Mynheer van Gleck, sitting by the fireplace, slowly removed his meerschaum pipe, while Hilda and the other children gathered around him, full of anticipation.[Pg 70]

The knocking was heard again.

The knocking was heard again.

"Come in," said Madame, softly.

"Come on in," said Madame, softly.

The door slowly opened, and Saint Nicholas, in full array, stood before them. You could have heard a pin drop!

The door slowly opened, and Santa Claus, fully dressed, stood before them. You could hear a pin drop!

Soon he spoke. What a mysterious majesty in his voice! what kindliness in his tones!

Soon he spoke. What a mysterious majesty in his voice! What warmth in his tones!

"Karel van Gleck, I am pleased to greet thee, and thy honored vrouw Kathrine, and thy son and his good vrouw Annie!

"Karel van Gleck, I am happy to greet you, along with your esteemed wife Kathrine, your son, and his wonderful wife Annie!"

"Children, I greet ye all! Hendrick, Hilda, Broom, Katy, Huygens, and Lucretia! And thy cousins, Wolfert, Diedrich, Mayken, Voost, and Katrina! Good children ye have been, in the main, since I last accosted ye. Diedrich was rude at the Haarlem fair last Fall, but he has tried to atone for it since. Mayken has failed of late in her lessons, and too many sweets and trifles have gone to her lips, and too few stivers to her charity-box. Diedrich, I trust, will be a polite, manly boy for the future, and Mayken will endeavor to shine as a student. Let her remember, too, that economy and thrift are needed in the foundation of a worthy and generous life. Little Katy has been cruel to the cat more than once. Saint Nicholas can hear the cat cry when its tail is pulled. I will forgive her if she will remember from this hour that the smallest dumb creatures have feeling and must not be abused."

"Kids, I greet you all! Hendrick, Hilda, Broom, Katy, Huygens, and Lucretia! And your cousins, Wolfert, Diedrich, Mayken, Voost, and Katrina! You’ve mostly been good children since I last spoke to you. Diedrich was rude at the Haarlem fair last fall, but he has tried to make up for it since. Mayken has struggled with her lessons lately, and she’s had too many sweets and treats while putting too few coins in her charity box. Diedrich, I hope you will be a polite, respectful boy from now on, and Mayken will strive to excel as a student. Let her also remember that being frugal and saving are essential to building a meaningful and generous life. Little Katy has been unkind to the cat more than once. Saint Nicholas can hear the cat cry when its tail is pulled. I’ll forgive her if she remembers from this moment that even the smallest creatures have feelings and shouldn’t be mistreated."

As Katy burst into a frightened cry, the saint graciously remained silent until she was soothed.

As Katy let out a scared cry, the saint kindly stayed silent until she calmed down.

"Master Broom," he resumed, "I warn thee that boys who are in the habit of putting snuff upon the foot-stove of the school mistress may one day be discovered and receive a flogging——"

"Master Broom," he continued, "I warn you that boys who regularly put snuff on the foot-stove of the school mistress might one day be caught and get a beating——"

The door slowly opened The door creaked open.

[Master Broom colored and stared in great astonishment.]

[Master Broom colored and stared in great astonishment.]

"But thou art such an excellent scholar, I shall make thee no further reproof.

"But you are such an excellent scholar, I won't criticize you any further."

"Thou, Hendrick, didst distinguish thyself in the archery match last Spring, and hit the Doel[16], though the bird was swung before it to unsteady thine eye. I give thee credit for excelling in manly sport and exercise—though I must not unduly countenance thy boat-racing since it leaves thee too little time for thy proper studies.

"You, Hendrick, distinguished yourself in the archery match last spring and hit the target, even though the bird was swinging in front of it to unsteady your aim. I give you credit for excelling in athletic activities—though I can't overly support your boat racing since it leaves you with too little time for your studies."

"Lucretia and Hilda shall have a blessed sleep to-night. The consciousness of kindness to the poor, devotion in their souls, and cheerful, hearty obedience to household rule will render them happy.

"Lucretia and Hilda will have a restful sleep tonight. Their awareness of being kind to the less fortunate, their devotion, and their cheerful, wholehearted obedience to the household rules will make them happy."

"With one and all I avow myself well content. Goodness, industry, benevolence and thrift have prevailed in your midst. Therefore, my blessing upon you—and may the New Year find all treading the paths of obedience, wisdom and love. To-morrow you shall find more substantial proofs that I have been in your midst. Farewell!"

"With everyone, I can honestly say I’m very happy. Kindness, hard work, generosity, and carefulness have thrived among you. So, I send my blessings to you—and may the New Year find everyone following the paths of obedience, wisdom, and love. Tomorrow you will find more solid evidence that I have been with you. Goodbye!"

With these words came a great shower of sugar-plums, upon a linen sheet spread out in front of the doors. A general scramble followed. The children fairly tumbled over each other in their eagerness to fill their baskets. Madame cautiously held the baby down in their midst, till the chubby little fists were filled. Then the bravest of the youngsters sprang up and burst open the closed doors—in vain they peered into the mysterious apartment—Saint Nicholas was nowhere to be seen.

With these words, a shower of candy rained down onto a linen sheet spread out in front of the doors. A general scramble followed. The kids tumbled over each other in their excitement to fill their baskets. Madame carefully held the baby down in the middle of it all, until the chubby little fists were full. Then the boldest of the kids jumped up and flung open the closed doors—only to peer into the mysterious room, finding Saint Nicholas nowhere in sight.

Soon there was a general rush to another room, where[Pg 72] stood a table, covered with the finest and whitest of linen damask. Each child, in a flutter of excitement, laid a shoe upon it. The door was then carefully locked, and its key hidden in the mother's bedroom. Next followed good-night kisses, a grand family-procession to the upper floor, merry farewells at bedroom doors—and silence, at last, reigned in the Van Gleck mansion.

Soon there was a general rush to another room, where[Pg 72] stood a table, covered with the finest and whitest linen damask. Each child, full of excitement, placed a shoe on it. The door was then carefully locked, and its key hidden in the mother’s bedroom. Next came good-night kisses, a grand family procession to the upper floor, cheerful farewells at bedroom doors—and silence finally settled in the Van Gleck mansion.


Early the next morning, the door was solemnly unlocked and opened in the presence of the assembled household, when lo! a sight appeared proving Saint Nicholas to be a saint of his word!

Early the next morning, the door was seriously unlocked and opened in front of the gathered household, and then, surprise! A sight appeared that proved Saint Nicholas to be a man of his word!

Every shoe was filled to overflowing, and beside each stood many a colored pile. The table was heavy with its load of presents—candies, toys, trinkets, books and other articles. Every one had gifts, from grandfather down to the baby.

Every shoe was stuffed to the brim, and next to each one, there were plenty of colorful piles. The table groaned under the weight of the presents—candy, toys, trinkets, books, and other items. Everyone had gifts, from grandfather to the baby.

Little Katy clapped her hands with glee, and vowed, inwardly, that the cat should never know another moment's grief.

Little Katy clapped her hands with joy and promised herself that the cat would never experience another moment of sadness.

Hendrick capered about the room, flourishing a superb bow and arrows over his head. Hilda laughed with delight as she opened a crimson box and drew forth its glittering contents. The rest chuckled and said "Oh!" and "Ah!" over their treasures, very much as we did here in America on last Christmas day.

Hendrick danced around the room, waving a beautiful bow and arrows over his head. Hilda laughed in excitement as she opened a red box and revealed its shiny contents. The others giggled and exclaimed "Oh!" and "Ah!" over their treasures, just like we did here in America last Christmas day.

With her glittering necklace in her hands, and a pile of books in her arms, Hilda stole toward her parents and held up her beaming face for a kiss. There was such an earnest, tender look in her bright eyes that her mother breathed a blessing as she leaned over her.

With her sparkling necklace in her hands and a stack of books in her arms, Hilda quietly approached her parents and raised her glowing face for a kiss. The earnest, tender look in her bright eyes made her mother breathe a blessing as she leaned down to her.

"I am delighted with this book, thank you, father,"[Pg 73] she said, touching the top one with her chin. "I shall read it all day long."

"I’m really happy with this book, thank you, Dad,"[Pg 73] she said, resting her chin on the top one. "I’m going to read it all day."

"Aye, sweetheart," said Mynheer, "you cannot do better. There is no one like Father Cats. If my daughter learns his 'Moral Emblems' by heart, the mother and I may keep silent. The work you have there is the Emblems—his best work. You will find it enriched with rare engravings from Van de Venne."

"Aye, sweetheart," said Mynheer, "you can't do better. There's no one like Father Cats. If my daughter memorizes his 'Moral Symbols', her mother and I can stay quiet. The book you have is the Emblems—his finest work. You'll find it filled with rare engravings from Van de Venne."

[Considering that the back of the book was turned away, Mynheer certainly showed a surprising familiarity with an unopened volume, presented by Saint Nicholas. It was strange, too, that the saint should have found certain things made by the elder children, and had actually placed them upon the table, labeled with parents' and grandparents' names. But all were too much absorbed in happiness to notice slight inconsistencies. Hilda saw, on her father's face, the rapt expression he always wore when he spoke of Jacob Cats, so she put her armful of books upon the table and resigned herself to listen.]

[Since the back of the book was facing away, Mynheer certainly appeared oddly familiar with an unopened volume presented by Saint Nicholas. It was also strange that the saint had found certain items made by the older kids and had actually put them on the table, labeled with their parents' and grandparents' names. But everyone was too caught up in happiness to notice the small inconsistencies. Hilda saw the rapt expression on her father's face that he always had when talking about Jacob Cats, so she set her armful of books on the table and prepared to listen.]

"Old Father Cats, my child, was a great poet, not a writer of plays like the Englishman, Shakespeare, who lived in his time. I have read them in the German and very good they are—very, very good—but not like Father Cats. Cats sees no daggers in the air; he has no white women falling in love with dusky Moors; no young fools sighing to be a lady's glove; no crazy princes mistaking respectable old gentlemen for rats. No, no. He writes only sense. It is great wisdom in little bundles, a bundle for every day of your life. You can guide a state with Cats' poems, and you can put a little baby to sleep with his pretty songs. He was one of the greatest men of Holland. When I take you to[Pg 74] the Hague I will show you the Kloosterkerk where he lies buried. There was a man for you to study, my sons! he was good through and through. What did he say?

"Old Father Cats, my child, was a great poet, not a playwright like the Englishman, Shakespeare, who lived during his time. I’ve read them in German, and they’re very good—really, very good—but not like Father Cats. Cats doesn’t see daggers in the air; he has no white women falling in love with dark-skinned Moors; no young fools longing to be a lady’s glove; no crazy princes mistaking respectable old men for rats. No, no. He writes only sense. It’s great wisdom in small packages, one for every day of your life. You can lead a nation with Cats’ poems, and you can put a little baby to sleep with his lovely songs. He was one of the greatest men of Holland. When I take you to[Pg 74] The Hague, I will show you the Kloosterkerk where he’s buried. There is a man for you to study, my sons! He was good through and through. What did he say?"

"'Oh, Lord, let me obtain this from Thee
To live with patience, and to die with pleasure!'[17]

"'Oh, God, please give me this"
To live patiently and to die peacefully!'[17]

"Did patience mean folding his hands? No, he was a lawyer, statesman, ambassador, farmer, philosopher, historian, and poet. He was keeper of the Great Seal of Holland! He was a—Bah! there is too much noise here, I cannot talk"—and Mynheer, looking with astonishment into the bowl of his meerschaum—for it had "gone out"—nodded to his vrouw and left the apartment in great haste.

"Did being patient mean just sitting back? No, he was a lawyer, politician, ambassador, farmer, philosopher, historian, and poet. He was the keeper of the Great Seal of Holland! He was a—Ugh! there’s too much noise here, I can't speak"—and Mynheer, staring in surprise at the bowl of his meerschaum—for it had "gone out"—nodded to his wife and quickly left the room.

The fact is, his discourse had been accompanied throughout with a subdued chorus of barking dogs, squeaking cats and bleating lambs, to say nothing of a noisy ivory cricket, that the baby was whirling with infinite delight. At the last, little Huygens taking advantage of the increasing loudness of Mynheer's tones, had ventured a blast on his new trumpet, and Wolfert had hastily attempted an accompaniment on the drum. This had brought matters to a crisis, and well for the little creatures that it had. The saint had left no ticket for them to attend a lecture on Jacob Cats. It was not an appointed part of the ceremonies. Therefore when the youngsters saw that the mother looked neither frightened nor offended, they gathered new courage. The grand chorus rose triumphant, and frolic and joy reigned supreme.

The thing is, his speech was constantly joined by a background of barking dogs, squeaking cats, and bleating lambs, not to mention a loud ivory cricket that the baby was spinning around with endless joy. Eventually, little Huygens, seizing the moment as Mynheer's voice got louder, blew a blast on his new trumpet, and Wolfert quickly tried to keep up on the drum. This pushed everything to a breaking point, and luckily for the little ones, it did. The saint hadn't left them a ticket to attend a lecture on Jacob Cats. That wasn’t part of the planned events. So when the kids noticed that their mother looked neither scared nor upset, they found new bravery. The grand chorus rose in celebration, and fun and happiness took over.

Good Saint Nicholas! For the sake of the young[Pg 75] Hollanders, I, for one, am willing to acknowledge him, and defend his reality against all unbelievers.

Good Saint Nicholas! For the sake of the young[Pg 75] Dutch kids, I, for one, am ready to acknowledge him and defend his existence against all skeptics.

Carl Schummel was quite busy during that day, assuring little children, confidentially, that not Saint Nicholas, but their own fathers and mothers had produced the oracle and loaded the tables. But we know better than that.

Carl Schummel was super busy that day, reassuring little kids in secret that it wasn’t Saint Nicholas who made the magic happen, but their own moms and dads who set everything up. But we know better than that.

And yet if this were a saint, why did he not visit the Brinker cottage that night? Why was that one home, so dark and sorrowful, passed by?

And yet if this was a saint, why didn't he visit the Brinker cottage that night? Why was that one home, so dark and filled with sadness, overlooked?

FOOTNOTES:

[16] Bull's-Eye.

Bull's-Eye.

[17] O Heere! laat my dat van uwen hand verwerven,
Te leven met gedult, en met vermaak te sterven.

[17] Oh Lord! Help me accomplish this through Your guidance,
To live with patience and to die with happiness.


X

WHAT THE BOYS SAW AND DID IN AMSTERDAM

"Are we all here?" cried Peter, in high glee, as the party assembled upon the canal early the next morning, equipped for their skating journey. "Let me see. As Jacob has made me captain, I must call the roll. Carl Schummel——You here?"

"Is everyone here?" shouted Peter, filled with excitement, as the group gathered by the canal early the next morning, ready for their skating trip. "Let me check. Since Jacob has made me the captain, I need to call the roll. Carl Schummel—are you here?"

"Ya!"

"Yeah!"

"Jacob Poot!"

"Jacob Poot!"

"Ya!"

"Yeah!"

"Benjamin Dobbs!"

"Ben Dobbs!"

"Ya-a!"

"Yeah!"

"Lambert van Mounen!"

"Lambert van Mounen!"

"Ya!"

"Yeah!"

"[That's lucky! Couldn't get on without you, as you're the only one who can speak English.] Ludwig van Holp!"

"[That's lucky! I couldn't get by without you, since you're the only one who can speak English.] Ludwig van Holp!"

"Ya!"

"Yeah!"

"Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck!"

"Voostenwalbert Schimmelpenninck!"

No answer.

No response.

"Ah! the little rogue has been kept at home. Now, boys, it's just eight o'clock—glorious weather, and the Y is as firm as a rock—we'll be at Amsterdam in thirty minutes. One, Two, Three, start!"

"Ah! The little troublemaker has been grounded. Now, guys, it's exactly eight o'clock—beautiful weather, and the Y is as solid as a rock—we'll reach Amsterdam in thirty minutes. One, Two, Three, let's go!"

True enough, in less than half an hour they had crossed a dyke of solid masonry, and were in the very heart of the great metropolis of the Netherlands—a walled city of ninety-five islands and nearly two hundred bridges. Although Ben had been there twice since his arrival in Holland, he saw much to excite wonder;[Pg 77] but his Dutch comrades, having lived near by all their lives, considered it the most matter-of-course place in the world. Everything interested Ben; the tall houses with their forked chimneys and gable ends facing the street; the merchants' warerooms, perched high up under the roofs of their dwellings, with long, arm-like cranes hoisting and lowering goods past the household windows; the grand public buildings erected upon wooden piles driven deep into the marshy ground; the narrow streets; the canals everywhere crossing the city; the bridges; the locks; the various costumes, and, strangest of all, shops and dwellings crouching close to the fronts of the churches, sending their long, disproportionate chimneys far upward along the sacred walls.

Sure enough, in less than half an hour, they had crossed a solid masonry dyke and were in the heart of the great metropolis of the Netherlands—a walled city made up of ninety-five islands and nearly two hundred bridges. Even though Ben had been there twice since arriving in Holland, he found plenty to marvel at; [Pg 77] but his Dutch friends, having lived nearby all their lives, thought of it as the most ordinary place in the world. Everything fascinated Ben: the tall houses with their forked chimneys and gabled roofs facing the street; the merchants' storage rooms high up under the roofs of their homes, with long, crane-like arms hoisting and lowering goods past the household windows; the grand public buildings built on wooden piles driven deep into the marshy ground; the narrow streets; the canals crisscrossing the city; the bridges; the locks; the various costumes; and, strangest of all, shops and homes squeezed right up against the fronts of the churches, sending their long, disproportionate chimneys soaring high along the sacred walls.

If he looked up, he saw tall, leaning houses, seeming to pierce the sky with their shining roofs; if he looked down, there was the queer street, without crossing or curb—nothing to separate the cobblestone pavement from the foot-path of brick—and if he rested his eyes half-way, he saw complicated little mirrors [spionnen] fastened upon the outside of nearly every window, so arranged that the inmates of the houses could observe all that was going on in the street, or inspect whoever might be knocking at the door, without being seen themselves.

If he looked up, he saw tall, slanted houses that seemed to reach the sky with their shiny roofs; if he looked down, there was the odd street, with no crosswalk or curb—nothing to separate the cobblestone pavement from the brick footpath—and if he rested his eyes in between, he noticed complicated little mirrors [spionnen] attached to the outside of almost every window, positioned so the people inside the houses could watch everything happening on the street, or check who was knocking at the door, without being seen themselves.

Sometimes a dog-cart, heaped with wooden ware, passed him; then a donkey bearing a pair of panniers filled with crockery or glass; then a sled driven over the bare cobblestones (the runners kept greased with a dripping oil rag so that it might run easily); and then, perhaps, a showy, but clumsy family-carriage, drawn by the brownest of Flanders horses, swinging the whitest of snowy tails.[Pg 78]

Sometimes, a dog cart piled high with wooden goods would pass by him; then a donkey carrying a pair of panniers filled with dishes or glassware; next, a sled sliding over the bare cobblestones (the runners kept greased with an oily rag so it would glide smoothly); and then, maybe, a flashy but awkward family carriage pulled by the brownest Flanders horses, swishing their bright white tails. [Pg 78]

The city was in full festival array. Every shop was gorgeous in honor of Saint Nicholas. Captain Peter was forced, more than once, to order his men away from the tempting show-windows, where everything that is, has been, or can be thought of in the way of toys was displayed. Holland is famous for this branch of manufacture. Every possible thing is copied in miniature for the benefit of the little ones; the intricate mechanical toys that a Dutch youngster tumbles about in stolid unconcern would create a stir in our Patent Office. Ben laughed outright at some of the mimic fishing boats. They were so heavy and stumpy, so like the queer craft that he had seen about Rotterdam. The tiny trekschuiten, however, only a foot or two long, and fitted out, complete, made his heart ache—he so longed to buy one at once for his little brother in England. He had no money to spare, for with true Dutch prudence, the party had agreed to take with them merely the sum required for each boy's expenses, and to consign the purse to Peter for safekeeping. Consequently Master Ben concluded to devote all his energies to sightseeing, and to think as seldom as possible of little Robby.

The city was decked out for the festival. Every shop looked beautiful in honor of Saint Nicholas. Captain Peter had to repeatedly tell his men to stop staring at the enticing displays, where every kind of toy imaginable was showcased. Holland is well-known for this type of craftsmanship. All sorts of things are made in miniature for the enjoyment of children; the intricate mechanical toys that a Dutch kid plays with so casually would cause quite a buzz at our Patent Office. Ben couldn’t help but laugh at some of the miniature fishing boats. They were so bulky and oddly shaped, just like the strange boats he had seen around Rotterdam. However, the tiny trekschuiten, only a foot or two long and fully equipped, tugged at his heart—he desperately wanted to buy one right away for his little brother back in England. He had no extra money, as the group had wisely decided to bring only what each boy would need for expenses and entrusted their money to Peter for safekeeping. So, Master Ben decided to focus all his energy on sightseeing and to think as little as possible about little Robby.

He made a hasty call at the Marine school and envied the sailor students their full-rigged brig and their sleeping-berths swung over their trunks or lockers; he peeped into the Jews' Quarter of the city, where the rich diamond cutters and squalid old-clothes men dwell, and wisely resolved to keep away from it; he also enjoyed hasty glimpses of the four principal avenues of Amsterdam—the Prinsen gracht, Keizers gracht, Heeren gracht and Singel. These are semicircular in form, and the first three average more than two miles in length. A canal runs through the centre of each, with[Pg 79] a well-paved road on either side, lined with stately buildings. Rows of naked elms, bordering the canal, cast a network of shadows over its frozen surface; and everything was so clean and bright that Ben told Lambert it seemed to him like petrified neatness.

He quickly stopped by the Marine school and envied the sailor students for their fully rigged brig and their sleeping berths hanging over their trunks or lockers. He glanced into the Jewish Quarter of the city, where the wealthy diamond cutters and shabby secondhand clothes sellers lived, and smartly decided to stay away from it. He also enjoyed quick views of the four main avenues of Amsterdam—the Prinsen gracht, Keizers gracht, Heeren gracht, and Singel. These are semi-circular in shape, and the first three are over two miles long on average. A canal runs down the center of each one, with[Pg 79] well-paved roads on either side, lined with impressive buildings. Rows of bare elms along the canal cast a web of shadows over its frozen surface; everything was so clean and bright that Ben told Lambert it felt to him like petrified tidiness.

Fortunately the weather was cold enough to put a stop to the usual street-flooding, and window-washing, or our young excursionists might have been drenched more than once. Sweeping, mopping and scrubbing form a passion with Dutch housewives, and to soil their spotless mansions is considered scarcely less than a crime. Everywhere a hearty contempt is felt for those who neglect to rub the soles of their shoes to a polish before crossing the door-sill; and, in certain places, visitors are expected to remove their heavy shoes before entering.

Fortunately, the weather was cold enough to prevent the usual street flooding and window washing, or our young explorers might have gotten soaked more than once. Sweeping, mopping, and scrubbing are a passion for Dutch housewives, and dirtying their spotless homes is almost seen as a crime. There’s a strong disdain for those who don’t polish the soles of their shoes before stepping inside, and in some places, visitors are expected to take off their heavy shoes before entering.

Sir William Temple, in his Memoirs of "What passed in Christendom from 1672 to 1679," tells a story of a pompous magistrate going to visit a lady of Amsterdam. A stout Holland lass opened the door, and told him in a breath that the lady was at home and that his shoes were not very clean. Without another word, she took the astonished man up by both arms, threw him across her back, carried him through two rooms, set him down at the bottom of the stairs, seized a pair of slippers that stood there and put them upon his feet. Then, and not until then, she spoke, telling him that her mistress was on the floor above, and that he might go up.

Sir William Temple, in his Memoirs of "What Passed in Christendom from 1672 to 1679," shares a story about a pompous magistrate visiting a lady in Amsterdam. A sturdy Dutch girl opened the door and immediately told him that the lady was home and his shoes weren’t very clean. Without another word, she lifted the astonished man by both arms, tossed him over her back, carried him through two rooms, and set him down at the bottom of the stairs. Then she grabbed a pair of slippers that were there and put them on his feet. Only after this did she inform him that her mistress was on the floor above and that he could go up.

While Ben was skating, with his friends, upon the crowded canals of the city, he found it difficult to believe that the sleepy Dutchmen he saw around him, smoking their pipes so leisurely, and looking as though their hats might be knocked off their heads without their making[Pg 80] any resistance, were capable of those outbreaks that had taken place in Holland—that they were really fellow-countrymen of the brave, devoted heroes of whom he had read in Dutch history.

While Ben was skating with his friends on the busy canals of the city, he found it hard to believe that the sleepy Dutchmen around him, casually smoking their pipes and seeming like their hats could be knocked off without any fight, were capable of the violent events that had happened in Holland—that they were truly the same countrymen as the brave, dedicated heroes he had read about in Dutch history.[Pg 80]

As his party skimmed lightly along he told Van Mounen of a burial-riot which in 1696 had occurred in that very city, where the women and children turned out, as well as the men, and formed mock funeral processions through the town, to show the burgomasters that certain new regulations, with regard to burying the dead, would not be acceded to—how at last they grew so unmanageable, and threatened so much damage to the city that the burgomasters were glad to recall the offensive law.

As his group moved smoothly along, he told Van Mounen about a burial riot that happened in 1696 in that same city, where women and children joined the men to create fake funeral processions through the town. They wanted to show the burgomasters that they wouldn't accept certain new rules about burying the dead. Eventually, things escalated to the point where they became so unruly and posed a real threat to the city that the burgomasters were relieved to withdraw the unpopular law.

"There's the corner," said Jacob, pointing to some large buildings, "where, about fifteen years ago, the great corn-houses sank down in the mud. They were strong affairs, and set up on good piles, but they had over seventy thousand hundred-weight of corn in them; and that was too much."

"There's the corner," Jacob said, pointing to some big buildings, "where, about fifteen years ago, the huge grain silos sank into the mud. They were solid structures, built on sturdy piles, but they held over seventy thousand hundredweight of corn, and that was too much."

It was a long story for Jacob to tell and he stopped to rest.

It was a long story for Jacob to tell, and he paused to take a break.

"How do you know there were seventy thousand hundred-weight in them?" asked Carl sharply—"you were in your swaddling clothes then."

"How do you know there were seventy thousand hundred-weight in them?" Carl asked sharply. "You were just a baby then."

"My father knows all about it," was Jacob's suggestive reply. Rousing himself with an effort, he continued—"Ben likes pictures. Show him some."

"My dad knows all about it," Jacob replied with a hint of suggestion. Gathering his energy, he added, "Ben likes pictures. Show him some."

"All right," said the captain.

"Okay," said the captain.

"If we had time, Benjamin," said Lambert van Mounen in English, "I should like to take you to the City Hall or Stadhuis. There are building-piles for you! It is built on nearly fourteen thousand of them,[Pg 81] driven seventy feet into the ground. But what I wish you to see there is the big picture of Van Speyk blowing up his ship—great picture."

"If we had time, Benjamin," said Lambert van Mounen in English, "I would love to take you to the City Hall or Stadhuis. There are building piles for you! It’s built on nearly fourteen thousand of them,[Pg 81] driven seventy feet into the ground. But what I really want you to see there is the big painting of Van Speyk blowing up his ship—it's a fantastic picture."

"Van who?" asked Ben.

"Van who?" asked Ben.

"Van Speyk. Don't you remember? He was in the height of an engagement with the Belgians, and when he found that they had the better of him and would capture his ship, he blew it up, and himself too, rather than yield to the enemy."

"Van Speyk. Don't you remember? He was in the thick of a battle with the Belgians, and when he realized they were getting the upper hand and would seize his ship, he blew it up, along with himself, rather than surrender to the enemy."

"Wasn't that Van Tromp?"

"Was that Van Tromp?"

"Oh, no. Van Tromp was another brave fellow. They've a monument to him down at Delft Haven—the place where the Pilgrims took ship for America."

"Oh no. Van Tromp was another courageous guy. There's a monument to him down at Delft Haven—the spot where the Pilgrims set sail for America."

"Well, what about Van Tromp? He was a great Dutch Admiral; wasn't he?"

"Well, what about Van Tromp? He was a great Dutch Admiral, right?"

"Yes, he was in more than thirty sea-fights. He beat the Spanish fleet and an English one, and then fastened a broom to his masthead to show that he had swept the English from the sea. Takes the Dutch to beat, my boy!"

"Yeah, he was in over thirty sea battles. He defeated the Spanish fleet and an English one, and then he attached a broom to his mast to show that he had cleaned the English off the sea. Now he just needs to take on the Dutch, kid!"

"Hold up!" cried Ben, "broom or no broom, the English conquered him at last. I remember all about it now. He was killed somewhere on the Dutch coast, in an engagement in which the British fleet was victorious. Too bad," he added maliciously, "wasn't it?"

"Wait!" shouted Ben, "broom or no broom, the English finally defeated him. I remember it all now. He was killed somewhere along the Dutch coast, during a battle where the British fleet won. Such a shame," he added with a smirk, "right?"

"Ahem! where are we?" exclaimed Lambert changing the subject. "Hollo! the others are way ahead of us—all but Jacob. Whew! how fat he is! He'll break down before we're half-way."

"Ahem! Where are we?" Lambert exclaimed, shifting the topic. "Hey! The others are far ahead of us—all except Jacob. Wow! He’s so heavy! He’ll give out before we’re even halfway."

Ben of course enjoyed skating beside Lambert, who though a staunch Hollander, had been educated near London, and could speak English as fluently as Dutch;[Pg 82] but he was not sorry when Captain van Holp called out:

Ben obviously enjoyed skating next to Lambert, who, despite being a strong Dutchman, had been educated near London and could speak English as fluently as Dutch;[Pg 82] but he wasn't disappointed when Captain van Holp shouted:

"Skates off! There's the Museum!"

"Skates off! There’s the museum!"

It was open, and there was no charge on that day for admission. In they went, shuffling, as boys will, when they have a chance, just to hear the sound of their shoes on the polished floor.

It was open, and there was no fee for admission that day. In they went, shuffling, as boys do when they get the chance, just to hear the sound of their shoes on the polished floor.

This Museum is in fact a picture gallery where some of the finest works of the Dutch masters are to be seen, beside nearly two hundred portfolios of rare engravings.

This museum is actually an art gallery where you can see some of the best works by Dutch masters, along with nearly two hundred portfolios of rare engravings.

Ben noticed, at once, that some of the pictures were hung on panels fastened to the wall with hinges. These could be swung forward like a window-shutter, thus enabling the subject to be seen in the best light. The plan served them well in viewing a small group by Gerard Douw, called the "Evening School," enabling them to observe its exquisite finish and the wonderful way in which the picture seemed to be lit through its own windows. Peter pointed out the beauties of another picture by Douw, called "The Hermit," and he also told them some interesting anecdotes of the artist, who was born at Leyden in 1613.

Ben quickly realized that some of the pictures were mounted on panels attached to the wall with hinges. These could be swung open like window shutters, allowing the artwork to be seen in the best light. This setup worked well for viewing a small piece by Gerard Douw called the "Evening School," letting them appreciate its incredible detail and the way it appeared to be illuminated from its own windows. Peter highlighted the charms of another painting by Douw, titled "The Hermit," and shared some interesting stories about the artist, who was born in Leyden in 1613.

"Three days painting a broom handle!" echoed Carl in astonishment, while the captain was giving some instances of Douw's extreme slowness of execution.

"Three days spent painting a broom handle!" Carl exclaimed in disbelief, as the captain shared examples of Douw's extreme slowness in getting things done.

"Yes, sir; three days. And it is said that he spent five in finishing one hand in a lady's portrait. You see how very bright and minute everything is in this picture. His unfinished works were kept carefully covered, and his painting materials were put away in airtight boxes as soon as he had finished using them for the day. According to all accounts, the studio itself[Pg 83] must have been as close as a band-box. The artist always entered it on tiptoe, besides sitting still, before he commenced work, until the slight dust caused by his entrance had settled. I have read somewhere that his paintings are improved by being viewed through a magnifying glass. He strained his eyes so badly with this extra finishing, that he was forced to wear spectacles before he was thirty. At forty he could scarcely see to paint, and he couldn't find a pair of glasses anywhere that would help his sight. At last, a poor old German woman asked him to try hers. They suited him exactly, and enabled him to go on painting as well as ever."

"Yes, sir; three days. And it’s said he took five to finish one hand in a lady's portrait. You can see how bright and detailed everything is in this picture. His unfinished works were carefully covered, and he stored his painting supplies in airtight boxes as soon as he was done for the day. Apparently, the studio itself[Pg 83] must have been as tidy as a drum. The artist always entered it quietly, and would sit still before starting work, letting the dust from his entrance settle. I’ve read somewhere that his paintings look better when viewed through a magnifying glass. He strained his eyes so much with this extra detailing that he had to start wearing glasses before he turned thirty. By forty, he could barely see to paint, and couldn’t find any glasses that helped his vision. Finally, a poor old German woman asked him to try hers. They fit him perfectly and allowed him to keep painting as well as ever."

"Humph!" exclaimed Ludwig, indignantly, "that was high! What did she do without them, I wonder?"

"Humph!" Ludwig exclaimed, indignantly, "that was intense! I wonder what she did without them?"

"Oh," said Peter, laughing, "likely she had another pair. At any rate she insisted upon his taking them. He was so grateful that he painted a picture of the spectacles for her, case and all, and she sold it to a burgomaster for a yearly allowance that made her comfortable for the rest of her days."

"Oh," Peter said, laughing, "she probably had another pair. Anyway, she insisted that he take them. He was so thankful that he painted a picture of the glasses for her, case and all, and she sold it to a mayor for a yearly allowance that made her comfortable for the rest of her life."

"Boys!" called Lambert, in a loud whisper, "come look at this Bear Hunt."

"Boys!" called Lambert in a loud whisper, "come check out this Bear Hunt."

It was a fine painting by Paul Potter, a Dutch artist of the seventeenth century, who produced excellent works before he was sixteen years old. The boys admired it because the subject pleased them. They passed carelessly by the masterpieces of Rembrandt and Van der Helst, and went into raptures over an ugly picture by Van der Venne, representing a sea-fight between the Dutch and English. They also stood spellbound before a painting of two little urchins, one of whom was taking soup and the other eating an egg. The principal merit in this work was that the young egg-eater had[Pg 84] kindly slobbered his face with the yolk for their entertainment.

It was a beautiful painting by Paul Potter, a Dutch artist from the seventeenth century, who created amazing works before he turned sixteen. The boys loved it because the subject appealed to them. They casually walked past the masterpieces of Rembrandt and Van der Helst, and were ecstatic over an unattractive painting by Van der Venne that depicted a sea battle between the Dutch and the English. They also stood mesmerized by a painting of two little kids, one of whom was eating soup while the other was having an egg. The main appeal of this work was that the young egg-eater had[Pg 84] playfully smeared his face with yolk for their amusement.

An excellent representation of the "Feast of Saint Nicholas" next had the honor of attracting them.

An excellent depiction of the "Feast of Saint Nicholas" then had the privilege of drawing their attention.

"Look, Van Mounen," said Ben to Lambert, "could anything be better than this youngster's face? He looks as if he knows he deserves a whipping but hopes Saint Nicholas may not have found him out. That's the kind of painting I like; something that tells a story."

"Hey, Van Mounen," Ben said to Lambert, "can you think of anything better than this kid's face? He looks like he knows he should be in trouble but is hoping Saint Nicholas hasn't noticed him. That’s the kind of painting I like; something that tells a story."

"Come, boys!" cried the captain, "ten o'clock, time we were off!"

"Come on, guys!" shouted the captain, "It's ten o'clock, time for us to go!"

They hastened to the canal.

They hurried to the canal.

"Skates on! Are you ready? One, two—hollo! where's Poot?"

"Skates on! Are you ready? One, two—hey! where's Poot?"

Sure enough where was Poot?

Sure enough, where was Poot?

A square opening had just been cut in the ice not ten yards off. Peter observed it, and without a word skated rapidly toward it.

A square hole had just been cut in the ice not ten yards away. Peter noticed it and without saying anything skated quickly towards it.

All the others followed, of course.

All the others followed, of course.

Peter looked in. They all looked in; then stared anxiously at each other.

Peter looked inside. They all looked inside; then they anxiously stared at one another.

"Poot!" screamed Peter, peering into the hole again. All was still. The black water gave no sign; it was already glazing on top.

"Poot!" yelled Peter, looking into the hole again. Everything was quiet. The dark water showed no signs; it was already starting to freeze on top.

Van Mounen turned mysteriously to Ben.

Van Mounen turned enigmatically to Ben.

"Didn't he have a fit once?"

"Didn't he have a meltdown once?"

"My goodness! yes!" answered Ben, in a great fright.

"My goodness! Yes!" Ben replied, clearly scared.

"Then, depend upon it, he's been taken with one in the Museum!"

"Then, you can be sure he's been caught by one in the Museum!"

The boys caught his meaning. Every skate was off in a twinkling. Peter had the presence of mind to scoop up a cap-full of water from the hole, and off they scampered to the rescue.[Pg 85]

The boys got what he meant. In an instant, every skate was off. Peter had the quick thinking to grab a cap-full of water from the hole, and they all hurried off to help.[Pg 85]

Alas! They did indeed find poor Jacob in a fit—but it was a fit of sleepiness. There he lay in a recess of the gallery, snoring like a trooper! The chorus of laughter that followed this discovery brought an angry official to the spot.

Alas! They really did find poor Jacob in a fit—but it was a fit of sleepiness. There he lay in a corner of the gallery, snoring like a soldier! The burst of laughter that followed this discovery brought an angry official to the scene.

"What now! None of this racket! Here, you beer-barrel, wake up!" and Master Jacob received a very unceremonious shaking.

"What now! Enough with all this noise! Hey, you beer-barrel, wake up!" and Master Jacob got a rather rough shaking.

As soon as Peter saw that Jacob's condition was not serious, he hastened to the street to empty his unfortunate cap. While he was stuffing his handkerchief to prevent the already frozen crown from touching his head, the rest of the boys came down, dragging the bewildered and indignant Jacob in their midst.

As soon as Peter saw that Jacob wasn't seriously hurt, he rushed outside to empty his unfortunate cap. While he stuffed his handkerchief to keep the already frozen top from touching his head, the other boys came down, dragging the confused and angry Jacob along with them.

The order to start was again given. Master Poot was wide awake at last. The ice was a little rough and broken just there, but every boy was in high spirits.

The order to start was given again. Master Poot was finally wide awake. The ice was a bit rough and broken in that spot, but every boy was in great spirits.

"Shall we go on by the canal or the river?" asked Peter.

"Should we go down by the canal or the river?" Peter asked.

"Oh, the river, by all means," said Carl. "It will be such fun; they say it is perfect skating all the way, but it's much farther."

"Oh, definitely the river," said Carl. "It'll be so much fun; they say the skating is great all the way, but it's a lot farther."

Jacob Poot instantly became interested.

Jacob Poot was instantly interested.

"I vote for the canal!" he cried.

"I vote for the canal!" he yelled.

"Well, the canal it shall be," responded the captain, "if all are agreed."

"Alright, it’s settled then," the captain replied, "if everyone is on board."

"Agreed!" they echoed, in rather a disappointed tone—and Captain Peter led the way.

"Agreed!" they echoed, sounding pretty disappointed—and Captain Peter took the lead.

"All right—come on—we can reach Haarlem in an hour!"

"Alright—let's go—we can get to Haarlem in an hour!"


XI

BIG MANIAS AND LITTLE ODDITIES

While skating along at full speed, they heard the cars from Amsterdam coming close behind them.

While skating at top speed, they heard the cars from Amsterdam getting closer behind them.

"Hollo!" cried Ludwig, glancing toward the rail-track—"who can't beat a locomotive? Let's give it a race!"

"Holl0!" shouted Ludwig, looking at the train tracks—"who can’t beat a locomotive? Let’s have a race!"

The whistle screamed at the very idea—so did the boys—and at it they went.

The whistle blasted at the thought—so did the boys—and off they went.

For an instant the boys were ahead, hurrahing with all their might—only for an instant, but even that was something.

For a moment, the boys were in the lead, cheering with all their energy—just for a moment, but even that was something.

This excitement over, they began to travel more leisurely, and indulge in conversation and frolic. Sometimes they stopped to exchange a word with the guards who were stationed at certain distances along the canal. These men, in Winter, attend to keeping the surface free from obstruction and garbage. After a snow-storm they are expected to sweep the feathery covering away before it hardens into a marble pretty to look at but very unwelcome to skaters. Now and then the boys so far forgot their dignity as to clamber among the ice-bound canal-boats crowded together in a widened harbor off the canal, but the watchful guards would soon spy them out and order them down with a growl.

Once the excitement died down, they started to travel at a more relaxed pace and enjoy chatting and having fun. Sometimes they paused to chat with the guards stationed at intervals along the canal. These men are responsible in winter for keeping the surface clear of debris and refuse. After a snowstorm, they are expected to sweep away the fluffy layer of snow before it hardens into a beautiful but undesirable surface for skaters. Every now and then, the boys would forget their dignity and scramble onto the ice-bound canal boats that were packed together in a widened harbor off the canal, but the attentive guards would quickly spot them and bark orders for them to get down.

Nothing could be straighter than the canal upon which our party were skating, and nothing straighter than the long rows of willow trees that stood, bare and wispy, along the bank. On the opposite side, lifted high above the surrounding country, lay the carriage road on[Pg 87] top of the great dyke built to keep the Haarlem Lake within bounds; stretching out far in the distance until it became lost in a point, was the glassy canal with its many skaters, its brown-winged ice-boats, its push-chairs and its queer little sleds, light as cork, flying over the ice by means of iron-pronged sticks in the hands of the riders. Ben was in ecstasy with the scene.

Nothing could be straighter than the canal where our group was skating, and nothing was straighter than the long rows of willow trees that stood, bare and wispy, along the bank. On the other side, lifted high above the surrounding land, was the carriage road on[Pg 87] top of the great dyke built to keep the Haarlem Lake contained; stretching far into the distance until it disappeared into a point was the shiny canal filled with skaters, brown-winged ice boats, pushchairs, and those quirky little sleds, light as cork, zipping over the ice with the help of iron-pronged sticks held by the riders. Ben was thrilled by the scene.

Ludwig van Holp had been thinking how strange it was that the English boy should know so much of Holland. According to Lambert's account he knew more about it than the Dutch did. This did not quite please our young Hollander. Suddenly he thought of something that he believed would make the "Shon Pull" open his eyes; he drew near Lambert with a triumphant:

Ludwig van Holp had been pondering how odd it was that the English boy knew so much about Holland. According to Lambert's story, he knew more about it than the Dutch themselves. This didn't sit well with our young Hollander. Suddenly, he had an idea that he thought would shock the "Shon Pull"; he approached Lambert with a triumphant:

"Tell him about the tulips!"

"Tell him about the tulips!"

Ben caught the word "tulpen."

Ben heard the word "tulips."

"Oh! yes," said he eagerly, in English, "the Tulip Mania—are you speaking of that? I have often heard it mentioned, but know very little about it. It reached its height in Amsterdam, didn't it?"

"Oh! yes," he said eagerly in English, "the Tulip Mania—are you talking about that? I've heard it mentioned a lot, but I don't know much about it. It peaked in Amsterdam, right?"

Ludwig moaned; the words were hard to understand, but there was no mistaking the enlightened expression on Ben's face; Lambert, happily, was quite unconscious of his young countryman's distress as he replied:

Ludwig groaned; the words were difficult to make out, but Ben's enlightened expression was clear; Lambert, blissfully unaware of his young countryman's distress, responded:

"Yes, here and in Haarlem, principally; but the excitement ran high all over Holland, and in England too for that matter."

"Yes, here and in Haarlem, mainly; but the excitement was high all over Holland, and in England too, for that matter."

"Hardly in England,[18] I think," said Ben, "but I am not sure, as I was not there at the time."

"Not really in England,[18] I think," said Ben, "but I'm not sure, since I wasn't there."

"Ha! ha! that's true, unless you are over two hundred years old. Well, I tell you, sir, there was never anything like it before nor since. Why, persons were so crazy after tulip bulbs in those days, that they paid their weight in gold for them."

"Ha! ha! that's true, unless you're over two hundred years old. Well, let me tell you, there was never anything like it before or since. Back then, people were so obsessed with tulip bulbs that they paid their weight in gold for them."

"What, the weight of a man?" cried Ben, showing such astonishment in his eyes, that Ludwig fairly capered.

"What, the weight of a man?" shouted Ben, his eyes wide with amazement, which made Ludwig leap with joy.

"No, no, the weight of a bulb. The first tulip was sent here from Constantinople about the year 1560. It was so much admired that the rich people of Amsterdam sent to Turkey for more. From that time they grew to be the rage, and it lasted for years. Single roots brought from one to four thousand florins; and one bulb, the Semper Augustus, brought fifty-five hundred."

"No, no, the weight of a bulb. The first tulip arrived here from Constantinople around 1560. It was so admired that the wealthy people of Amsterdam started ordering more from Turkey. From then on, they became very popular, and that trend lasted for years. Individual bulbs fetched between one and four thousand florins; and one bulb, the Semper Augustus, sold for five thousand five hundred."

"That's more than four hundred guineas of our money," interposed Ben.

"That's over four hundred guineas of our money," Ben chimed in.

"Yes, and I know I'm right, for I read it in a translation[Pg 89] from Beckman, only day before yesterday. Well, sir, it was great. Every one speculated in Tulips, even the barge-men and rag-women, and chimney-sweeps. The richest merchants were not ashamed to share the excitement. People bought bulbs and sold them again at a tremendous profit without ever seeing them. It grew into a kind of gambling. Some became rich by it in a few days, and some lost everything they had. Land, houses, cattle and even clothing went for Tulips when people had no ready money. Ladies sold their jewels and finery to enable them to join in the fun. Nothing else was thought of. At last the States-general interfered. People began to see what geese they were making of themselves, and down went the price of Tulips. Old tulip debts couldn't be collected. Creditors went to law, and the law turned its back upon them; debts made in gambling were not binding, it said. Then, there was a time! Thousands of rich speculators reduced to beggary in an hour. As old Beckman says, 'the bubble was burst at last.'"

"Yes, and I know I'm right because I read it in a translation[Pg 89] from Beckman just the other day. Well, it was fantastic. Everyone was speculating in Tulips, even the barge operators, rag collectors, and chimney sweeps. The wealthiest merchants weren't embarrassed to join in the excitement. People bought bulbs and sold them again for huge profits without ever seeing them. It turned into a sort of gambling. Some got rich in just a few days, while others lost everything they owned. Land, houses, livestock, and even clothes were exchanged for Tulips when people had no cash. Ladies sold their jewelry and fancy items to be part of the action. That was all anyone talked about. Finally, the States-General stepped in. People started to realize how foolish they were being, and the price of Tulips plummeted. Old tulip debts couldn't be recovered. Creditors went to court, but the law turned its back on them; debts incurred through gambling weren't enforceable, it said. Then, what a time that was! Thousands of once-rich speculators were left destitute in an hour. As old Beckman puts it, 'the bubble finally burst.'"

"Yes, and a big bubble it was," said Ben, who had listened with great interest. "By the way, did you know that the name Tulip came from a Turkish word, signifying turban?"

"Yeah, and it was a huge bubble," Ben said, who had been listening with a lot of interest. "By the way, did you know that the name Tulip comes from a Turkish word that means turban?"

"I had forgotten that," answered Lambert, "but it's a capital idea. Just fancy a party of Turks in full head-gear, squatted upon a lawn—perfect tulip bed! Ha! ha! capital idea!"

"I had forgotten that," replied Lambert, "but that's a great idea. Just imagine a group of Turks in full headdress, sitting on a lawn—perfect tulip bed! Ha! ha! great idea!"

["There," groaned Ludwig to himself, "he's been telling Lambert something wonderful about Tulips—I knew it!"]

["There," groaned Ludwig to himself, "he's been telling Lambert something amazing about tulips—I knew it!"]

"The fact is," continued Lambert, "you can conjure up quite a human picture out of a tulip bed in bloom,[Pg 90] especially when it is nodding and bobbing in the wind. Did you ever notice it?"

"The thing is," continued Lambert, "you can create a really vivid image of a person from a blooming tulip bed,[Pg 90] especially when it's swaying in the wind. Have you ever noticed that?"

"Not I. It strikes me, Van Mounen, that you Hollanders are prodigiously fond of the flower to this day."

"Not me. It seems to me, Van Mounen, that you Dutch people are still incredibly fond of the flower."

"Certainly. You can't have a garden without them, prettiest flower that grows, I think. My uncle has a magnificent bed of the finest varieties at his summer-house on the other side of Amsterdam."

"Definitely. You can't have a garden without them, the most beautiful flowers that grow, I think. My uncle has an amazing display of the finest types at his summer house across Amsterdam."

"I thought your uncle lived in the city?"

"I thought your uncle lived in the city?"

"So he does; but his summer-house, or pavilion, is a few miles off. He has another one built out over the river. We passed near it when we entered the city. Everybody in Amsterdam has a pavilion somewhere, if he can."

"So he does; but his summer house, or pavilion, is a few miles away. He has another one built out over the river. We passed by it when we entered the city. Everyone in Amsterdam has a pavilion somewhere, if they can."

"Do they ever live there?" asked Ben.

"Do they actually live there?" Ben asked.

"Bless you, no! They are small affairs, suitable only to spend a few hours in on Summer afternoons. There are some beautiful ones on the southern end of the Haarlem Lake—now that they've commenced to drain it into polders, it will spoil that fun. By the way, we've passed some red-roofed ones since we left home. You noticed them I suppose with their little bridges, and ponds and gardens, and their mottoes over the door-way."

"Bless you, no! They're just small gatherings, perfect for spending a few hours on summer afternoons. There are some lovely ones at the southern end of Haarlem Lake—now that they’ve started draining it into polders, it will ruin that fun. By the way, we’ve passed some with red roofs since we left home. You noticed them, right? With their little bridges, ponds, gardens, and their sayings above the door."

Ben nodded.

Ben agreed.

"They make but little show, now," continued Lambert, "but in warm weather they are delightful. After the willows sprout, uncle goes to his summer-house every afternoon. He dozes and smokes; aunt knits, with her feet perched upon a foot-stove, never mind how hot the day; my cousin Rika and the other girls fish in the lake from the windows, or chat with their friends rowing[Pg 91] by; and the youngsters tumble about, or hang upon the little bridges over the ditch. Then they have coffee and cakes; besides a great bunch of water-lilies on the table—it's very fine, I can tell you; only (between ourselves) though I was born here, I shall never fancy the odor of stagnant water that hangs about most of the summer-houses. Nearly every one you see is built over a ditch. Probably I feel it more, from having lived so long in England."

"They don’t look like much now," Lambert continued, "but when the weather is warm, they're wonderful. After the willows start to grow, my uncle goes to his summer house every afternoon. He dozes off and smokes; my aunt knits with her feet on a foot-stove, no matter how hot it gets; my cousin Rika and the other girls fish in the lake from the windows or chat with their friends who are rowing by; and the little kids scramble around or hang off the little bridges over the ditch. Then they have coffee and cake; plus, there’s a big bunch of water lilies on the table—it’s really nice, I can tell you; but (just between us) even though I was born here, I can’t stand the smell of stagnant water that lingers around most of the summer houses. Almost every one you see is built over a ditch. I probably notice it more since I’ve lived in England for so long."

"Perhaps I shall notice it, too," said Ben, "if a thaw comes. This early winter has covered up the fragrant waters for my benefit—much obliged to it. Holland without this glorious skating wouldn't be the same thing to me at all."

"Maybe I'll notice it too," Ben said, "if a thaw comes. This early winter has hidden the lovely waters for my sake—thanks for that. Holland without this awesome skating wouldn’t feel the same to me at all."

"How very different you are from the Poots!" exclaimed Lambert, who had been listening in a sort of brown study, "and yet you are cousins—I cannot understand it."

"You're so different from the Poots!" exclaimed Lambert, who had been lost in thought, "and yet you're cousins—I just don't get it."

"We are cousins, or rather we have always considered ourselves such, but the relationship is not very close. Our grandmothers were half-sisters. My side of the family is entirely English, while his is entirely Dutch. Old Great-grandfather Poot married twice, you see, and I am a descendant of his English wife. I like Jacob, though, better than half of my English cousins put together. He is the truest-hearted, best-natured boy I ever knew. Strange as you may think it, my father became accidentally acquainted with Jacob's father while on a business visit to Rotterdam. They soon talked over their relationship—in French, by the way—and they have corresponded in that language ever since. Queer things come about in this world. My sister Jenny would open her eyes at some of Aunt Poot's[Pg 92] ways. Aunt is a thorough lady, but so different from mother—and the house, too, and furniture, and way of living, everything is different."

"We are cousins, or at least we've always thought of ourselves that way, but we're not very close. Our grandmothers were half-sisters. My side of the family is all English, while his is all Dutch. You see, Old Great-grandfather Poot was married twice, and I’m a descendant of his English wife. I like Jacob better than most of my English cousins combined. He’s the kindest, most good-natured guy I’ve ever known. As strange as it may sound, my dad randomly met Jacob's dad during a business trip to Rotterdam. They quickly discussed their family connection—in French, by the way—and they've been writing to each other in that language ever since. Funny things happen in this world. My sister Jenny would be shocked by some of Aunt Poot’s[Pg 92] habits. Aunt is a real lady, but she's so different from Mom—and the house, the furniture, the way of living, everything is different."

"Of course," assented Lambert, complacently, as if to say, "you could scarcely expect such general perfection anywhere else than in Holland," "but you will have all the more to tell Jenny when you go back."

"Of course," Lambert agreed, contentedly, as if to say, "you can hardly expect such overall perfection anywhere other than in Holland," "but you'll have even more to share with Jenny when you return."

"Yes, indeed. I can say one thing—if cleanliness is, as they claim, next to godliness, Broek is safe. It is the cleanest place I ever saw in my life. Why, my Aunt Poot, rich as she is, scrubs half the time, and her house looks as if it were varnished all over. I wrote to mother yesterday that I could see my double always with me, feet to feet, in the polished floor of the dining-room."

"Yes, absolutely. I can definitely say one thing—if cleanliness is, as they say, next to godliness, Broek is in good shape. It's the cleanest place I've ever seen in my life. My Aunt Poot, as wealthy as she is, spends half her time scrubbing, and her house looks like it's been completely varnished. I wrote to my mom yesterday that I can always see my reflection, feet to feet, in the shiny dining room floor."

"Your double! that word puzzles me; what do you mean?"

"Your double! That word confuses me; what do you mean?"

"Oh, my reflection, my apparition. Ben Dobbs number two."

"Oh, my reflection, my ghost. Ben Dobbs number two."

"Ah, I see," exclaimed Van Mounen. "Have you ever been in your Aunt Poot's grand parlor?"

"Ah, I get it," said Van Mounen. "Have you ever been in your Aunt Poot's fancy living room?"

Ben laughed. "Only once, and that was on the day of my arrival. Jacob says I shall have no chance of entering it again until the time of his sister Kenau's wedding, the week after Christmas. Father has consented that I shall remain to witness the great event. Every Saturday Aunt Poot, and her fat Kate, go into that parlor and sweep, and polish, and scrub; then it is darkened and closed until Saturday comes again; not a soul enters it in the meantime; but the schoonmaken, as she calls it, must be done, just the same."

Ben chuckled. "Only once, and that was when I first arrived. Jacob says I won’t get a chance to go in again until his sister Kenau's wedding, the week after Christmas. Dad has agreed that I can stick around to see the big event. Every Saturday, Aunt Poot and her chubby daughter Kate go into that parlor to sweep, polish, and scrub; then it gets closed up and dark until the next Saturday. Not a single person goes in during the week, but Aunt Poot insists on getting the cleaning done, just the same."

"That is nothing. Every parlor in Broek meets with the same treatment," said Lambert. "What do you think of these moving figures in her neighbor's garden?"[Pg 93]

"That's nothing. Every parlor in Broek gets the same treatment," said Lambert. "What do you think of those moving figures in her neighbor's garden?"[Pg 93]

"Oh, they're well enough; the swans must seem really alive gliding about the pond in summer; but that nodding Mandarin in the corner, under the chestnut trees, is ridiculous, only fit for children to laugh at. And then the stiff garden patches, and the trees all trimmed and painted. Excuse me, Van Mounen, but I shall never learn to admire Dutch taste."

"Oh, they're fine; the swans must look really alive gliding around the pond in summer; but that bobbing Mandarin in the corner, under the chestnut trees, is silly, only suitable for kids to laugh at. And then the rigid garden beds, and the trees all trimmed and painted. Sorry, Van Mounen, but I'll never be able to appreciate Dutch taste."

"It will take time," answered Lambert, condescendingly, "but you are sure to agree with it at last. I saw much to admire in England, and I hope I shall be sent back with you, to study at Oxford; but take everything together, I like Holland best."

"It'll take time," Lambert replied, patronizingly, "but you'll eventually agree. I saw a lot to appreciate in England, and I hope I get sent back with you to study at Oxford; but overall, I like Holland the most."

"Of course you do," said Ben, in a tone of hearty approval, "you wouldn't be a good Hollander if you didn't. Nothing like loving one's country. It is strange, though, to have such a warm feeling for such a cold place. If we were not exercising all the time we should freeze outright."

"Of course you do," said Ben, with a tone of genuine approval, "you wouldn't be a good Dutch person if you didn't. There's nothing like loving your country. It is odd, though, to have such a strong feeling for such a cold place. If we weren't moving around all the time, we would freeze right away."

Lambert laughed.

Lambert chuckled.

"That's your English blood, Benjamin. I'm not cold. And look at the skaters here on the canal—they're red as roses, and happy as lords. Hallo! good Captain van Holp," called out Lambert in Dutch, "what say you to stopping at yonder farmhouse and warming our toes?"

"That's your English blood, Benjamin. I'm not cold. And look at the skaters here on the canal—they're as red as roses and as happy as lords. Hey! Good Captain van Holp," called out Lambert in Dutch, "what do you think about stopping at that farmhouse and warming up our toes?"

"Who is cold?" asked Peter, turning around.

"Who’s cold?" Peter asked, turning around.

"Benjamin Dobbs."

"Ben Dobbs."

"Benjamin Dobbs shall be warmed," and the party was brought to a halt.

"Benjamin Dobbs will be warmed," and the party came to a stop.

FOOTNOTES:

[18] Although the Tulip Mania did not prevail in England as in Holland, the flower soon became an object of speculation and brought very large prices. In 1636, Tulips were publicly sold on the Exchange of London. Even as late as 1800, a common price was fifteen guineas for one bulb. Ben did not know that in his own day a single Tulip plant, called the "Fanny Kemble" had been sold in London for more than 70 guineas.

[18] Although Tulip Mania didn't take hold in England like it did in Holland, the flower quickly became a target for speculation and fetched very high prices. In 1636, Tulips were publicly sold at the London Exchange. Even as late as 1800, a typical price was fifteen guineas for one bulb. Ben didn't realize that in his own time, a single Tulip plant, known as the "Fanny Kemble," had been sold in London for over 70 guineas.

Mr. Mackay in his "Memoirs of Popular Delusions" tells a funny story of an English botanist who happened to see a tulip bulb lying in the conservatory of a wealthy Dutchman. Ignorant of its value, he took out his penknife and, cutting the bulb in two, became very much interested in his investigations. Suddenly the owner appeared, and pouncing furiously upon him, asked him if he knew what he was doing. "Peeling a most extraordinary onion," replied the philosopher. "Hundert tousant tuyvel!" shouted the Dutchman, "it's an Admiral Vander Eyk!" "Thank you," replied the traveler, immediately writing the name in his note book; "pray are these very common in your country?" "Death and the tuyvel!" screamed the Dutchman, "come before the Syndic and you shall see!" In spite of his struggles the poor investigator, followed by an indignant mob, was taken through the streets to a magistrate. Soon he learned to his dismay that he had destroyed a bulb worth 4,000 florins ($1,600). He was lodged in prison until securities could be procured for the payment of the sum.

Mr. Mackay in his "Memoirs of Popular Delusions" tells a funny story about an English botanist who stumbled upon a tulip bulb in the conservatory of a wealthy Dutchman. Not knowing its worth, he took out his penknife and, cutting the bulb in half, became quite intrigued by his exploration. Suddenly, the owner appeared, and angrily confronted him, asking if he knew what he was doing. "Just peeling a really unusual onion," the botanist replied. "Hundred thousand tulips!" shouted the Dutchman, "it's an Admiral Vander Eyk!" "Thanks," replied the traveler, quickly jotting the name down in his notebook; "are these very common in your country?" "Death and the tulip!" screamed the Dutchman, "come before the Syndic and you'll see!" Despite his efforts to escape, the poor botanist, chased by an angry crowd, was taken through the streets to a magistrate. Soon, he discovered to his horror that he had destroyed a bulb worth 4,000 florins ($1,600). He was thrown in jail until someone could provide security for the payment of that amount.


XII

ON THE WAY TO HAARLEM

On approaching the door of the farmhouse the boys suddenly found themselves in the midst of a lively domestic scene. A burly Dutchman came rushing out, closely followed by his dear vrouw, and she was beating him smartly with a long-handled warming-pan. The expression on her face gave our boys so little promise of a kind reception that they prudently resolved to carry their toes elsewhere to be warmed.

On reaching the door of the farmhouse, the boys suddenly found themselves in the middle of a lively domestic scene. A sturdy Dutchman dashed out, closely followed by his dear wife, and she was hitting him firmly with a long-handled warming pan. The look on her face gave the boys little hope of a warm welcome, so they wisely decided to go somewhere else to warm their toes.

The next cottage proved to be more inviting. Its low roof of bright red tiles, extended over the cow-stable, that, clean as could be, nestled close to the main building. A neat, peaceful-looking old woman sat at one window, knitting. At the other could be discerned part of the profile of a fat figure that, pipe in mouth, sat behind the shining little panes and snowy curtain. In answer to Peter's subdued knock, a fair-haired, rosy-cheeked lass in holiday attire opened the upper half of the green door (which was divided across the middle) and inquired their errand.

The next cottage looked much more inviting. Its low roof of bright red tiles stretched over the cow stable, which was as clean as could be, tucked up close to the main building. A neat, peaceful-looking older woman sat at one window, knitting. At the other window, you could see part of the profile of a plump figure sitting behind the shiny glass panes and snowy curtain with a pipe in mouth. When Peter knocked softly, a fair-haired, rosy-cheeked girl in her holiday clothes opened the top half of the green door (which was split across the middle) and asked what they needed.

"May we enter and warm ourselves, jufvrouw?" asked the captain respectfully.

"Can we come in and warm up, ma'am?" asked the captain respectfully.

"Yes, and welcome," was the reply, as the lower half of the door swung softly toward its mate. Every boy before entering rubbed long and faithfully upon the rough mat, and each made his best bow to the old lady and gentleman at the windows. Ben was half inclined to think that these personages were automata like the[Pg 95] moving figures in the garden at Broek; for they both nodded their heads slowly, in precisely the same way, and both went on with their employment as steadily and stiffly as though they worked by machinery. The old man puffed! puffed! and his vrouw clicked her knitting-needles, as if regulated by internal cog-wheels. Even the real smoke issuing from the motionless pipe, gave no convincing proof that they were human.

"Yes, and welcome," came the reply, as the bottom half of the door gently swung open. Every boy, before entering, rubbed his feet on the rough mat and made his best bow to the elderly couple at the windows. Ben was starting to think that these two might be robots like the[Pg 95] moving figures in the garden at Broek; they both nodded their heads slowly, exactly the same way, and continued their tasks so steadily and stiffly that it seemed like they were operated by machinery. The old man puffed away, and his wife clicked her knitting needles as if they were controlled by internal gears. Even the actual smoke coming from the stationary pipe didn’t convincingly prove that they were human.

But the rosy-cheeked maiden. Ah! how she bustled about. How she gave the boys polished high-backed chairs to sit upon, how she made the fire blaze up as if it were inspired, how she made Jacob Poot almost weep for joy by bringing forth a great square of gingerbread, and a stone jug of sour wine! How she laughed and nodded as the boys ate like wild animals on good behavior, and how blank she looked when Ben politely but firmly refused to take any black bread and sour-krout! How she pulled off Jacob's mitten, which was torn at the thumb, and mended it before his eyes, biting off the thread with her white teeth, and saying, "now it will be warmer," as she bit; and finally, how she shook hands with every boy in turn and (throwing a deprecating glance at the female automaton) insisted upon filling their pockets with gingerbread!

But the rosy-cheeked girl. Ah! how she bustled around. How she offered the boys polished high-backed chairs to sit on, how she made the fire blaze up as if it were alive, how she almost made Jacob Poot cry with joy by bringing out a big square of gingerbread and a stone jug of sour wine! How she laughed and nodded as the boys ate like wild animals behaving well, and how surprised she looked when Ben politely but firmly refused to take any black bread and sauerkraut! How she took off Jacob's mitten, which had a hole at the thumb, and fixed it right in front of him, biting off the thread with her white teeth, saying, "now it will be warmer," as she bit; and finally, how she shook hands with each boy in turn and (throwing a dismissive glance at the female automaton) insisted on stuffing their pockets with gingerbread!

All this time the knitting-needles clicked on, and the pipe never missed a puff.

All this time, the knitting needles clicked away, and the pipe never missed a puff.

When the boys were fairly on their way again, they came in sight of Zwanenburg Castle with its massive stone front, and its gateway towers, each surmounted with a sculptured swan.

When the boys were well on their way again, they spotted Zwanenburg Castle with its massive stone facade and its gateway towers, each topped with a sculpted swan.

"Halfweg,[19] boys," said Peter, "off with your skates."

"Halfway,[19] boys," said Peter, "take off your skates."

"You see," explained Lambert to his companion,[Pg 96] "the Y and the Haarlem Lake meeting here make it rather troublesome. The river is five feet higher than the land—so we must have everything strong in the way of dykes and sluice-gates, or there would be wet work at once. The sluice arrangements here are supposed to be something extra—we will walk over them and you shall see enough to make you open your eyes. The spring water of the lake, they say, has the most wonderful bleaching powers of any in the world; all the great Haarlem bleacheries use it. I can't say much upon that subject—but I can tell you one thing from personal experience."

"You see," Lambert explained to his companion,[Pg 96] "the Y and Haarlem Lake meeting here makes it quite a hassle. The river is five feet higher than the land, so we have to make sure everything is really strong in terms of dikes and sluice gates, or it would get flooded right away. They say the sluice arrangements here are supposed to be exceptional—we'll walk over them and you’ll see enough to make your jaw drop. The spring water from the lake is said to have the most amazing bleaching powers of any in the world; all the top Haarlem bleaching companies use it. I can't say much about that topic, but I can tell you one thing from personal experience."

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"Why, the lake is full of the biggest eels you ever saw—I've caught them here, often—perfectly prodigious! I tell you they're sometimes a match for a fellow; they'd almost wriggle your arm from the socket if you were not on your guard. But you're not interested in eels, I perceive. The castle's a big affair. Isn't it?"

"Honestly, the lake is full of the biggest eels you've ever seen—I’ve caught them here many times—they're absolutely amazing! I swear they can be a handful; they could almost pull your arm out of its socket if you're not careful. But I see you're not really into eels. The castle is quite impressive, isn’t it?"

"Yes. What do those swans mean? Anything?" asked Ben, looking up at the stone gate-towers.

"Yeah. What do those swans mean? Anything?" Ben asked, glancing up at the stone gate towers.

"The swan is held almost in reverence by us Hollanders. These give the building its name, Zwanenburg—swan-castle. That is all I know. This is a very important spot; for it is here that the wise ones hold council with regard to dyke matters. The castle was once the residence of the celebrated Christiaan Brunings."

"The swan is almost revered by us Dutch people. This gives the building its name, Zwanenburg—swan castle. That's all I know. This is a very important place; it’s where the wise ones meet to discuss dyke matters. The castle was once home to the famous Christiaan Brunings."

"What about him?" asked Ben.

"What about him?" asked Ben.

"Peter could answer you better than I," said Lambert, "if you could only understand each other, or were not such cowards about leaving your mother-tongues. But I have often heard my grandfather speak of Brunings. He is never tired of telling us of the great engineer—how[Pg 97] good he was, and how learned, and how when he died the whole country seemed to mourn as for a friend. He belonged to a great many learned societies, and was at the head of the State department intrusted with the care of the dykes, and other defences against the sea. There's no counting the improvements he made in dykes and sluices and water-mills, and all that kind of thing. We Hollanders, you know, consider our great engineers as the highest of public benefactors. Brunings died years ago; they've a monument to his memory in the cathedral of Haarlem. I have seen his portrait, and I tell you, Ben, he was right noble-looking. No wonder the castle looks so stiff and proud. It is something to have given shelter to such a man!"

"Peter could explain things better than I," Lambert said, "if you could just understand each other, or weren’t so afraid to leave your native languages. But I've often heard my grandfather talk about Brunings. He never tires of telling us about the great engineer—how[Pg 97] talented he was, how knowledgeable, and how when he passed away, the entire country seemed to grieve like they lost a friend. He was part of many scholarly societies and led the State department responsible for managing the dykes and other defenses against the sea. The improvements he made in dykes, sluices, watermills, and more are countless. We Dutch, you know, see our great engineers as the greatest public benefactors. Brunings passed away years ago; there’s a monument in his honor at the Haarlem cathedral. I’ve seen his portrait, and let me tell you, Ben, he looked truly noble. No wonder the castle seems so stiff and proud. It's something special to have provided shelter to such a man!"

"Yes, indeed," said Ben. "I wonder, Van Mounen, whether you or I will ever give any old building a right to feel proud—Heigho! there's a great deal to be done yet in this world and some of us who are boys now, will have to do it. Look to your shoe latchet, Van, it's unfastened."

"Yes, definitely," said Ben. "I wonder, Van Mounen, if either of us will ever make an old building feel proud—Heigho! there’s so much left to do in this world, and some of us who are boys now will have to take on that challenge. Watch your shoelace, Van, it’s undone."

FOOTNOTES:

[19] Half-way.

Halfway.


XIII

A CATASTROPHE

It was nearly one o'clock when Captain van Holp and his command entered the grand old city of Haarlem. They had skated nearly seventeen miles since morning, and were still as fresh as young eagles. From the youngest (Ludwig van Holp, who was just fourteen) to the eldest, no less a personage than the captain himself, a veteran of seventeen, there was but one opinion—that this was the greatest frolic of their lives. To be sure, Jacob Poot had become rather short of breath, during the last mile or two, and perhaps he felt ready for another nap; but there was enough jollity in him yet for a dozen. Even Carl Schummel, who had become very intimate with Ludwig during the excursion, forgot to be ill-natured. As for Peter, he was the happiest of the happy, and had sung and whistled so joyously while skating that the staidest passers-by had smiled as they listened.

It was almost one o'clock when Captain van Holp and his crew finally arrived in the grand old city of Haarlem. They had skated nearly seventeen miles since the morning and still felt as fresh as young eagles. From the youngest, Ludwig van Holp, who was just fourteen, to the eldest, no less than the captain himself, a veteran of seventeen, everyone agreed this was the best adventure of their lives. Of course, Jacob Poot was breathing a bit heavily during the last mile or two, and he might have been ready for a nap; but he still had enough energy left in him for a hundred more. Even Carl Schummel, who had gotten quite friendly with Ludwig during the trip, forgot to be grumpy. As for Peter, he was the happiest of them all, singing and whistling so cheerfully while skating that even the most serious passers-by couldn't help but smile as they listened.

"Come, boys! it's nearly tiffin[20] hour," he said, as they neared a coffee-house on the main street. "We must have something more solid than the pretty maiden's gingerbread"—and the captain plunged his hands into his pockets as if to say, "There's money enough here to feed an army!"

"Come on, guys! It's almost lunchtime[20] hour," he said as they got close to a coffee shop on the main street. "We need something more filling than the pretty girl’s gingerbread”—and the captain shoved his hands into his pockets as if to say, "There's plenty of money here to feed an army!"

"Hollo!" cried Lambert, "what ails the man?"

"Hey!" shouted Lambert, "What's wrong with the guy?"

Peter, pale and staring, was clapping his hands[Pg 99] upon his breast and sides—he looked like one suddenly becoming deranged.

Peter, pale and wide-eyed, was slapping his hands[Pg 99] against his chest and sides—he looked like someone who had just lost his mind.

"He's sick!" cried Ben.

"He's sick!" shouted Ben.

"No, he's lost something," said Carl.

"No, he's lost something," Carl said.

Peter could only gasp—"the pocketbook! with all our money in it—it's gone!"

Peter could only gasp—"the wallet! with all our money in it—it’s missing!"

For an instant all were too much startled to speak.

For a moment, everyone was too shocked to say anything.

Carl at last came out with a gruff,

Carl finally came out with a gruff,

"No sense in letting one fellow have all the money. I said so from the first. Look in your other pocket."

"No point in letting one guy keep all the money. I said that from the start. Check your other pocket."

"I did—it isn't there."

"I did—it's not there."

"Open your under jacket——"

"Open your jacket——"

Peter obeyed mechanically. He even took off his hat and looked into it—then thrust his hand desperately into every pocket.

Peter followed the instructions without thinking. He even removed his hat and peered inside it—then frantically searched through every pocket.

"It's gone, boys," he said at last, in a hopeless tone. "No tiffin for us, nor dinner neither. What is to be done? We can't get on without money. If we were in Amsterdam I could get as much as we want, but there is not a man in Haarlem from whom I can borrow a stiver. Don't one of you know any one here who would lend us a few guilders?"

"It's gone, guys," he finally said, his voice filled with despair. "No lunch for us, and no dinner either. What are we going to do? We can't manage without money. If we were in Amsterdam, I could get as much as we need, but there isn't a single person in Haarlem I can borrow a dime from. Doesn't anyone here know someone who would lend us a few guilders?"

Each boy looked into five blank faces. Then something like a smile passed around the circle, but it got sadly knotted up when it reached Carl.

Each boy looked into five blank faces. Then something like a smile spread around the circle, but it got sadly tangled when it reached Carl.

"That wouldn't do," he said crossly. "I know some people here, rich ones, too, but father would flog me soundly, if I borrowed a cent from any one. He has 'An honest man need not borrow,' written over the gateway of his summer-house."

"That won’t work,” he said irritably. “I know some people here, wealthy ones too, but my dad would seriously punish me if I borrowed any money from anyone. He has 'A trustworthy person doesn’t need to take a loan.' written over the entrance of his summerhouse."

"Humph!" responded Peter, not particularly admiring the sentiment just at that moment.

"Humph!" Peter replied, not really feeling the sentiment at that moment.

The boys grew desperately hungry at once.[Pg 100]

The boys became really hungry all of a sudden.[Pg 100]

"It wash my fault," said Jacob, in a penitent tone, to Ben. "I say first, petter all de boys put zair pursh into Van Holp's monish."

"It was my fault," said Jacob, in a remorseful tone, to Ben. "I suggest that all the boys put their money into Van Holp's fund."

"Nonsense, Jacob; you did it all for the best."

"Nonsense, Jacob; you did it all for the right reasons."

Ben said this in such a sprightly tone that the two Van Holps and Carl felt sure he had proposed a plan that would relieve the party at once.

Ben said this in such a lively tone that the two Van Holps and Carl felt confident he had suggested a plan that would immediately ease the situation.

"What? what? Tell us, Van Mounen," they cried.

"What? What? Tell us, Van Mounen," they exclaimed.

"He says it is not Jacob's fault that the money is lost—that he did it for the best, when he proposed that Van Holp should put all of our money into his purse."

"He says it's not Jacob's fault that the money is gone—that he did it for the best when he suggested that Van Holp put all our money into his purse."

"Is that all?" said Ludwig dismally; "he need not have made such a fuss in just saying that. How much money have we lost?"

"Is that it?" Ludwig said gloomily. "He didn't need to make such a big deal out of just saying that. How much money did we lose?"

"Don't you remember?" said Peter. "We each put in exactly ten guilders. The purse had sixty guilders in it. I am the stupidest fellow in the world; little Schimmelpenninck would have made you a better captain. I could pommel myself for bringing such a disappointment upon you."

"Don't you remember?" Peter said. "We each contributed exactly ten guilders. The purse had sixty guilders total. I’m the biggest fool in the world; little Schimmelpenninck would have made a better captain than me. I could kick myself for letting you down like this."

"Do it then," growled Carl. "Pooh," he added, "we all know it was an accident, but that doesn't help matters. We must have money, Van Holp—even if you have to sell your wonderful watch."

"Go ahead then," Carl growled. "Ugh," he added, "we all know it was an accident, but that doesn't solve anything. We need money, Van Holp—even if you have to sell your amazing watch."

"Sell my mother's birthday present! Never! I will sell my coat, my hat, anything but my watch."

"Sell my mom's birthday gift? No way! I’ll sell my coat, my hat, anything but my watch."

"Come, come," said Jacob pleasantly, "we are making too much of this affair. We can go home and start again in a day or two."

"Come on," Jacob said cheerfully, "we're overthinking this. We can head home and try again in a day or two."

"You may be able to get another ten-guilder piece," said Carl, "but the rest of us will not find it so easy. If we go home, we stay home, you may depend."[Pg 101]

"You might be able to get another ten-guilder piece," Carl said, "but the rest of us won’t have it so easy. If we go home, we stay home, you can count on that."[Pg 101]

Our captain, whose good-nature had not yet forsaken him for a moment, grew indignant.

Our captain, whose good nature hadn't abandoned him yet, became angry.

"Do you think I will let you suffer for my carelessness," he exclaimed. "I have three times sixty guilders in my strong box at home!"

"Do you really think I'm going to let you suffer because of my mistake?" he shouted. "I have three times sixty guilders in my safe at home!"

"Oh, I beg your pardon," said Carl, hastily, adding in a surlier tone, "well, I see no better way than to go back hungry."

"Oh, I'm sorry," Carl said quickly, adding in a grumpier tone, "well, I guess there's no better option than going back hungry."

"I see a better plan than that," said the captain.

"I have a better idea than that," said the captain.

"What is it?" cried all the boys.

"What is it?" all the boys shouted.

"Why, to make the best of a bad business and go back pleasantly, and like men," said Peter, looking so gallant and handsome as he turned his frank face and clear blue eyes upon them—that they caught his spirit.

"Well, to make the most of a tough situation and go back in a good mood, like real men," said Peter, looking so charming and attractive as he turned his honest face and bright blue eyes toward them—that they caught his spirit.

"Ho! for the captain," they shouted.

"Hey! For the captain," they shouted.

"Now, boys, we may as well make up our minds there's no place like Broek, after all—and that we mean to be there in two hours—is that agreed to?"

"Alright, guys, we might as well accept that there's no place like Broek, after all—and we plan to be there in two hours—agreed?"

"Agreed!" cried all, as they ran to the canal.

"Agreed!" everyone shouted as they dashed to the canal.

"On with your skates! Are you ready? Here, Jacob, let me help you."

"Put on your skates! Are you ready? Here, Jacob, let me give you a hand."

"Now. One, two, three, start!"

"Okay. One, two, three, go!"

And the boyish faces that left Haarlem at that signal were nearly as bright as those that had entered it with Captain Peter half an hour before.

And the youthful faces that left Haarlem at that signal were almost as bright as those that had entered it with Captain Peter half an hour earlier.

FOOTNOTES:

[20] Lunch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lunch.


XIV

HANS

"Donder and Blixin!" cried Carl angrily, before the party had skated twenty yards from the city gates, "if here isn't that wooden-skate ragamuffin in the patched leather breeches. That fellow is everywhere, confound him! We'll be lucky," he added, in as sneering a tone as he dared to assume, "if our captain doesn't order us to halt and shake hands with him."

"Donder and Blixin!" Carl shouted angrily, just as the group had skated twenty yards from the city gates. "If it isn't that wooden-skate troublemaker in the patched leather pants. That guy is everywhere, damn him! We'll be lucky," he continued, adopting the most sarcastic tone he could manage, "if our captain doesn't tell us to stop and shake hands with him."

"Your captain is a terrible fellow," said Peter, pleasantly, "but this is a false alarm, Carl—I cannot spy your bugbear anywhere among the skaters—ah! there he is! why, what is the matter with the lad?"

"Your captain is a terrible guy," Peter said cheerfully, "but this is a false alarm, Carl—I can't see your bugbear anywhere among the skaters—oh! there he is! what's wrong with the kid?"

Poor Hans! His face was pale, his lips compressed. He skated like one under the effects of a fearful dream. Just as he was passing, Peter hailed him:

Poor Hans! His face was pale, his lips pressed tight. He skated like someone trapped in a terrifying dream. Just as he was passing by, Peter called out to him:

"Good day, Hans Brinker!"

"Good day, Hans Brinker!"

Hans' countenance brightened at once.—"Ah! Mynheer, is that you? It is well we meet!"

Hans' face lit up immediately. —"Ah! Mister, is that you? It's great to see you!"

"Just like his impertinence," hissed Carl Schummel, darting scornfully past his companions, who seemed inclined to linger with their captain.

"Just like his disrespect," hissed Carl Schummel, scornfully pushing past his companions, who appeared to want to stay with their captain.

"I am glad to see you, Hans," responded Peter, cheerily, "but you look troubled. Can I serve you?"

"I’m glad to see you, Hans," Peter replied cheerfully, "but you look worried. Can I help you?"

"I have a trouble, mynheer," answered Hans, casting down his eyes. Then lifting them again with almost a happy expression, he added, "but it is Hans who can help Mynheer van Holp this time."[Pg 103]

"I have a problem, sir," replied Hans, looking down. Then, lifting his gaze again with a nearly happy expression, he added, "but it's Hans who can help Mr. van Holp this time."[Pg 103]

"How?" asked Peter, making, in his blunt Dutch way, no attempt to conceal his surprise.

"How?" asked Peter, bluntly expressing his surprise in his straightforward Dutch manner.

"By giving you this, mynheer"—and Hans held forth the missing purse.

"By giving you this, sir"—and Hans extended the missing purse.

"Hurrah!" shouted the boys taking their cold hands from their pockets to wave them joyfully in the air. But Peter said "Thank you, Hans Brinker," in a tone that made Hans feel as if the king had knelt to him.

"Hurrah!" shouted the boys as they took their cold hands out of their pockets to wave them joyfully in the air. But Peter said, "Thank you, Hans Brinker," in a tone that made Hans feel as if the king had knelt to him.

The shout of the delighted boys reached the muffled ears of the fine young gentleman who, under a full pressure of pent-up wrath, was skating toward Amsterdam. A Yankee boy would have wheeled about at once and hastened to satisfy his curiosity. But Carl only halted, and with his back toward his party wondered what on earth had happened. There he stood, immovable, until, feeling sure that nothing but the prospect of something to eat could have made them hurrah so heartily, he turned and skated slowly toward his excited comrades.

The shout of the excited boys reached the softened ears of the young gentleman who, filled with suppressed anger, was skating toward Amsterdam. An American boy would have immediately turned around and rushed over to see what was going on. But Carl just stopped, facing away from his group, and wondered what on earth had happened. He stayed there, frozen, until he was convinced that only the promise of food could have made them cheer so loudly. Then he turned and skated slowly toward his enthusiastic friends.

Meantime Peter had drawn Hans aside from the rest.

Meantime, Peter had pulled Hans aside from the others.

"How did you know it was my purse?" he asked.

"How did you know it was my bag?" he asked.

"You paid me three guilders yesterday, mynheer, for making the white-wood chain, telling me that I must buy skates."

"You paid me three guilders yesterday, sir, for making the white-wood chain, telling me that I need to buy skates."

"Yes, I remember."

"Yeah, I remember."

"I saw your purse then; it was of yellow leather."

"I saw your purse then; it was made of yellow leather."

"And where did you find it to-day?"

"And where did you find it today?"

"I left my home this morning, mynheer, in great trouble, and as I skated, I took no heed until I stumbled against some lumber, and while I was rubbing my knee I saw your purse nearly hidden under a log."

"I left my house this morning, sir, feeling really distressed, and as I was skating, I wasn't paying attention until I tripped over some wood. While I was rubbing my knee, I noticed your purse almost hidden under a log."

"That place! Ah, I remember, now; just as we were passing it I pulled my tippet from my pocket, and[Pg 104] probably flirted out the purse at the same time. It would have been gone but for you, Hans. Here"—pouring out the contents—"you must give us the pleasure of dividing the money with you——"

"That place! Oh, I remember now; right when we were passing it, I took my scarf out of my pocket, and[Pg 104] I probably dropped the purse at the same time. It would have been lost if it weren't for you, Hans. Here"—pouring out the contents—"you have to let us enjoy sharing this money with you——"

"No, mynheer," answered Hans. He spoke quietly, without pretence, or any grace of manner, but Peter, somehow, felt rebuked, and put the silver back without a word.

"No, sir," Hans replied. He spoke softly, without show or any charm, but Peter, for some reason, felt chastised and put the silver back without saying a word.

"I like that boy, rich or poor," he thought to himself, then added aloud, "May I ask about this trouble of yours, Hans?"

"I like that guy, whether he's wealthy or not," he thought, then said out loud, "Can I ask about this problem of yours, Hans?"

"Ah, mynheer, it is a sad case—but I have waited here too long. I am going to Leyden to see the great Dr. Boekman——"

"Ah, sir, it's a sad situation—but I've been waiting here too long. I'm heading to Leiden to see the great Dr. Boekman——"

"Dr. Boekman!" exclaimed Peter in astonishment.

"Dr. Boekman!" Peter exclaimed in surprise.

"Yes, mynheer, and I have not a moment to lose. Good day!"

"Yes, sir, and I don't have a moment to waste. Have a good day!"

"Stay, I am going that way. Come, my lads! Shall we return to Haarlem?"

"Wait, I'm heading that way. Come on, guys! Should we go back to Haarlem?"

"Yes," cried the boys, eagerly—and off they started.

"Yeah," shouted the boys, excitedly—and off they went.

"Now," said Peter, drawing near Hans, both skimming the ice so easily and lightly as they skated on together that they seemed scarce conscious of moving, "we are going to stop at Leyden, and if you are going there only with a message to Dr. Boekman cannot I do the errand for you? The boys may be too tired to skate so far to-day, but I will promise to see him early to-morrow if he is to be found in the city."

"Now," Peter said as he approached Hans, gliding effortlessly over the ice as they skated together, barely aware of their movement, "we're going to stop in Leyden, and if you're just going there to deliver a message to Dr. Boekman, can’t I handle that for you? The boys might be too tired to skate that far today, but I promise I’ll make sure to see him first thing tomorrow if he’s in town."

"Ah, mynheer, that would be serving me indeed; it is not the distance I dread, but leaving my mother so long."

"Ah, sir, that would truly be a favor; it’s not the distance I fear, but being away from my mother for so long."

"Is she ill?"

"Is she sick?"

"No, mynheer. It is the father. You may have[Pg 105] heard it; how he has been without wit for many a year—ever since the great Schlossen mill was built; but his body has been well and strong. Last night, the mother knelt upon the hearth to blow the peat (it is his only delight to sit and watch the live embers; and she will blow them into a blaze every hour of the day to please him). Before she could stir, he sprang upon her like a giant and held her close to the fire, all the time laughing and shaking his head. I was on the canal; but I heard the mother scream and ran to her. The father had never loosened his hold, and her gown was smoking. I tried to deaden the fire, but with one hand he pushed me off. There was no water in the cottage or I could have done better—and all that time he laughed—such a terrible laugh, mynheer; hardly a sound, but all in his face—I tried to pull her away, but that only made it worse—then—it was dreadful, but could I see the mother burn? I beat him—beat him with a stool. He tossed me away. The gown was on fire! I would put it out. I can't remember well after that; I found myself upon the floor and the mother was praying—It seemed to me that she was in a blaze, and all the while I could hear that laugh. My sister Gretel screamed out that he was holding the mother close to the very coals. I could not tell! Gretel flew to the closet and filled a porringer with the food he liked, and put it upon the floor. Then, mynheer, he left the mother and crawled to it like a little child. She was not burnt, only a part of her clothing—ah, how kind she was to him all night, watching and tending him—He slept in a high fever, with his hand pressed to his head. The mother says he has done that so much of late, as though he felt pain there—Ah, mynheer, I did not mean[Pg 106] to tell you. If the father was himself, he would not harm even a kitten——"

"No, sir. It’s the father. You might have heard how he has been out of his mind for years—ever since they built the big Schlossen mill; but his body is still strong. Last night, the mother knelt by the hearth to stoke the peat (it’s his only joy to sit and watch the glowing embers, and she tends to them every hour just to please him). Before she could react, he jumped at her like a giant and pulled her close to the fire, laughing and shaking his head the whole time. I was on the canal, but I heard the mother scream and rushed to her. The father never let go, and her dress was smoking. I tried to beat out the flames, but he shoved me away with one hand. There was no water in the cottage, or I could have helped more—and he just kept laughing—such a terrible laugh, sir; it was hardly a sound but all in his face—I tried to pull her away, but that only made it worse—then—it was awful, but could I just watch my mother burn? I hit him—hit him with a stool. He tossed me aside. The dress was on fire! I would put it out. I can’t remember much after that; I found myself on the floor and the mother was praying—It felt like she was engulfed in flames, and all the while I could hear that laughter. My sister Gretel screamed that he was holding the mother close to the coals. I couldn’t see! Gretel dashed to the cupboard and filled a bowl with the food he liked, placing it on the floor. Then, sir, he left the mother and crawled to it like a little child. She wasn’t burned, just part of her clothing—ah, how kind she was to him all night, watching over him—He slept with a high fever, his hand pressed to his head. The mother says he’s been doing that a lot lately, almost as if he feels pain there—Ah, sir, I didn’t mean to tell you. If the father were himself, he wouldn’t even hurt a kitten——"

For a moment the two boys moved on in silence—

For a moment, the two boys walked on without saying anything—

"It is terrible," said Peter at last—"How is he to-day?"

"It’s awful," Peter finally said. "How is he doing today?"

"Very sick, mynheer——"

"Very sick, sir——"

"Why go for Dr. Boekman, Hans? There are others in Amsterdam who could help him, perhaps;—Boekman is a famous man, sought only by the wealthiest and they often wait upon him in vain."

"Why choose Dr. Boekman, Hans? There are others in Amsterdam who might be able to help him;—Boekman is a well-known figure, sought after only by the richest, and they often end up waiting for him without success."

"He promised, mynheer, he promised me yesterday to come to the father in a week—but now that the change has come, we cannot wait—we think the poor father is dying—Oh! mynheer, you can plead with him to come quick—he will not wait a whole week and our father dying—the good meester is so kind——"

"He promised, sir, he promised me yesterday that he would come to the father in a week—but now that things have changed, we can’t wait—we believe the poor father is dying—Oh! sir, you can ask him to come quickly—he won’t wait a whole week while our father is dying—the good master is so kind——"

"So kind!" echoed Peter, in astonishment. "Why, he is known as the crossest man in Holland!"

"So nice!" Peter exclaimed, in shock. "But he's known as the grumpiest man in Holland!"

"He looks so because he has no fat, and his head is busy but his heart is kind, I know—Tell the meester what I have told you, mynheer, and he will come."

"He looks that way because he's thin, and his mind is always working, but he has a kind heart, I know—Tell the master what I've said, sir, and he will come."

"I hope so, Hans, with all my heart. You are in haste to turn homeward, I see. Promise me that should you need a friend, you will go to my mother, at Broek. Tell her I bade you see her; and, Hans Brinker—not as a reward—but as a gift—take a few of these guilders."

"I really hope so, Hans, truly. I see you’re eager to get home. Promise me that if you ever need a friend, you’ll go to my mother at Broek. Tell her I sent you to visit; and, Hans Brinker—not as a reward—but as a gift—take a few of these guilders."

Hans shook his head resolutely.

Hans shook his head firmly.

"No, no, mynheer—I cannot take it. If I could find work in Broek or at the South Mill I would be glad, but it is the same story everywhere—'wait till Spring.'"

"No, no, sir—I can’t accept it. If I could find work in Broek or at the South Mill, I’d be happy to, but it’s the same situation everywhere—'wait till Spring.'"

"It is well you speak of it," said Peter eagerly, "for my father needs help at once—Your pretty chain pleased him much—he said 'that boy has a clean cut, he would[Pg 107] be good at carving'—There is to be a carved portal to our new summer-house, and father will pay well for the job."

"It’s good you mentioned it," said Peter eagerly, "because my dad needs help right away—Your nice chain really impressed him—he said, 'that kid has a clean look, he would[Pg 107] be great at carving'—We’re going to have a carved entrance for our new summer house, and Dad will pay well for the work."

"God is good!" cried Hans in sudden delight—"Oh! mynheer, that would be too much joy—I have never tried big work—but I can do it—I know I can."

"God is good!" Hans exclaimed with sudden delight. "Oh, sir, that would be too much joy—I’ve never done big work before—but I can do it—I know I can."

"Well, tell my father you are the Hans Brinker of whom I spoke. He will be glad to serve you."

"Well, tell my dad you are the Hans Brinker I mentioned. He’ll be happy to help you."

Hans stared in honest surprise.

Hans stared in genuine surprise.

"Thank you, mynheer."

"Thank you, sir."

"Now, captain," shouted Carl, anxious to appear as good-humored as possible, by way of atonement, "here we are in the midst of Haarlem, and no word from you yet—we await your orders, and we're as hungry as wolves."

"Now, captain," shouted Carl, trying to sound as cheerful as possible to make up for it, "here we are in the middle of Haarlem, and we still haven't heard from you—we're waiting for your orders, and we're as hungry as wolves."

Peter made a cheerful answer, and turned hurriedly to Hans.

Peter gave a cheerful response and quickly turned to Hans.

"Come get something to eat, and I will detain you no longer."

"Come grab something to eat, and I won't keep you any longer."

What a quick, wistful look Hans threw upon him! Peter wondered that he had not noticed before that the poor boy was hungry.

What a quick, longing glance Hans gave him! Peter realized he hadn’t noticed before that the poor kid was hungry.

"Ah, mynheer, even now the mother may need me, the father may be worse—I must not wait—May God care for you"—and, nodding hastily, Hans turned his face homeward and was gone.

"Ah, sir, even now my mother might need me, my father could be in worse shape—I can't wait—May God take care of you"—and, nodding quickly, Hans turned and headed home.

"Come, boys," sighed Peter, "now for our tiffin!"

"Come on, guys," sighed Peter, "it's time for our lunch!"


XV

HOMES

It must not be supposed that our young Dutchmen had already forgotten the great skating-race which was to take place on the Twentieth. On the contrary, they had thought and spoken of it very often during the day. Even Ben, though he had felt more like a traveler than the rest, had never once, through all the sightseeing, lost a certain vision of silver skates which, for a week past, had haunted him night and day.

It shouldn't be assumed that our young Dutch guys had already forgotten about the big skating race happening on the Twentieth. On the contrary, they had thought about it and talked about it a lot throughout the day. Even Ben, who felt more like a tourist than the others, had never once, despite all the sightseeing, lost the image of silver skates that had been on his mind day and night for the past week.

Like a true "John Bull," as Jacob had called him, he never doubted that his English fleetness, English strength, English everything, could at any time enable him, on the ice, to put all Holland to shame, and the rest of the world, too, for that matter. Ben certainly was a superb skater. He had enjoyed not half the opportunities for practicing that had fallen to his new comrades; but he had improved his share to the utmost; and was, besides, so strong of frame, so supple of limb—in short such a tight, trim, quick, graceful fellow in every way, that he had taken to skating as naturally as a chamois to leaping, or an eagle to soaring.

Like a true "John Bull," as Jacob had called him, he never doubted that his English speed, English strength, and English everything could at any moment allow him to embarrass all of Holland on the ice, and really the rest of the world too. Ben was definitely an amazing skater. He hadn’t had nearly as many chances to practice as his new friends, but he had made the most of his time and was, besides, so strong, so flexible—in short, such a fit, quick, graceful guy in every way that he had taken to skating as easily as a chamois takes to leaping, or an eagle takes to soaring.

Only to the heavy heart of poor Hans had the vision of the Silver Skates failed to appear during that starry winter night and the brighter sunlit day.

Only the heavy heart of poor Hans had not seen the vision of the Silver Skates during that starry winter night and the brighter sunlit day.

Even Gretel had seen them flitting before her as she sat beside her mother through those hours of weary watching—not as prizes to be won, but as treasures passing hopelessly beyond her reach.[Pg 109]

Even Gretel had seen them darting by as she sat next to her mother during those long hours of tired waiting—not as things to win, but as treasures slipping hopelessly out of her grasp.[Pg 109]

Rychie, Hilda and Katrinka—why they had scarcely known any other thought than "the race! the race! It will come off on the Twentieth!"

Rychie, Hilda, and Katrinka— they had barely thought about anything other than "the race! the race! It's happening on the Twentieth!"

These three girls were friends. Though of nearly the same age, talent and station, they were as different as girls could be.

These three girls were friends. Even though they were about the same age, talent, and background, they were as different as girls could be.

Hilda van Gleck you already know, a warm-hearted, noble girl of fourteen. Rychie Korbes was beautiful to look upon, far more sparkling and pretty than Hilda, but not half so bright and sunny within. Clouds of pride, of discontent and envy had already gathered in her heart, and were growing bigger and darker every day. Of course these often relieved themselves very much after the manner of other clouds—But who saw the storms and the weeping? Only her maid, or her father, mother and little brother—those who loved her better than all. Like other clouds, too, hers often took queer shapes, and what was really but mist and vapory fancy, assumed the appearance of monster wrongs, and mountains of difficulty. To her mind, the poor peasant-girl Gretel was not a human being, a God-created creature like herself—she was only something that meant poverty, rags and dirt. Such as Gretel had no right to feel, to hope; above all, they should never cross the paths of their betters—that is, not in a disagreeable way. They could toil and labor for them at a respectful distance, even admire them, if they would do it humbly, but nothing more. If they rebel, put them down—If they suffer, don't trouble me about it, was Rychie's secret motto. And yet how witty she was, how tastefully she dressed, how charmingly she sang; how much feeling she displayed (for pet kittens and rabbits), and how completely she could bewitch sensible, honest-minded[Pg 110] lads like Lambert van Mounen and Ludwig van Holp!

Hilda van Gleck you already know, a warm-hearted, kind girl of fourteen. Rychie Korbes was beautiful to look at, far more sparkling and pretty than Hilda, but not nearly as bright and sunny inside. Clouds of pride, discontent, and envy had already formed in her heart, and they grew bigger and darker every day. Of course, she often let these feelings out just like other clouds—But who witnessed the storms and the tears? Only her maid, or her dad, mom, and little brother—those who loved her more than anyone else. Like other clouds, hers also took strange shapes, and what was really just mist and fanciful thoughts sometimes looked like monstrous wrongs and huge obstacles. To her, the poor peasant girl Gretel was not a fellow human being, a creature created by God just like herself—she was just a symbol of poverty, rags, and dirt. Someone like Gretel had no right to feel or hope; above all, they should never cross paths with their betters—that is, not in an unpleasant way. They could toil and work for them from a respectful distance, even admire them if they did so humbly, but nothing more. If they rebelled, they should be put down—If they suffered, don't bother me about it, was Rychie's secret motto. And yet how witty she was, how stylishly she dressed, how charmingly she sang; how much feeling she showed (for pet kittens and rabbits), and how completely she could captivate sensible, good-hearted lads like Lambert van Mounen and Ludwig van Holp!

Carl was too much like her, within, to be an earnest admirer, and perhaps he suspected the clouds. He, being deep and surly, and always uncomfortably in earnest, of course preferred the lively Katrinka, whose nature was made of a hundred tinkling bells. She was a coquette in her infancy, a coquette in her childhood, and now a coquette in her school-days. Without a thought of harm, she coquetted with her studies, her duties, even her little troubles. They shouldn't know when they bothered her, not they. She coquetted with her mother, her pet lamb, her baby brother, even with her own golden curls—tossing them back as if she despised them. Every one liked her, but who could love her? She was never in earnest. A pleasant face, a pleasant heart, a pleasant manner—these only satisfy for an hour. Poor, happy Katrinka! such as she, tinkle, tinkle so merrily through their early days; but Life is so apt to coquette with them in turn, to put all their sweet bells out of tune, or to silence them one by one!

Carl was too much like her on the inside to be a sincere admirer, and maybe he sensed the underlying issues. He, being deep and moody, and always overly serious, naturally preferred the lively Katrinka, whose personality was like a hundred tinkling bells. She was a flirt as a little girl, a flirt in her childhood, and now a flirt in her school days. Without any intention of being harmful, she flirted with her studies, her responsibilities, and even her minor troubles. They shouldn’t know when they got on her nerves, that’s for sure. She flirted with her mother, her pet lamb, her baby brother, even with her own golden curls—tossing them back as if she didn’t care about them. Everyone liked her, but who could truly love her? She was never genuine. A nice face, a kind heart, a pleasant demeanor—these only satisfy for a little while. Poor, happy Katrinka! Those like her tinkle so merrily through their early days; but life is quick to play with them in return, putting all their sweet bells out of tune, or silencing them one by one!

How different were the homes of these three girls from the tumbling old cottage where Gretel dwelt. Rychie lived in a beautiful house near Amsterdam, where the carved sideboards were laden with services of silver and gold, and where silken tapestries hung in folds from ceiling to floor.

How different were the homes of these three girls from the rundown old cottage where Gretel lived. Rychie had a gorgeous house near Amsterdam, filled with ornate sideboards piled high with silver and gold sets, and silk tapestries draped from ceiling to floor.

Hilda's father owned the largest mansion in Broek. Its glittering roof of polished tiles, and its boarded front, painted in half a dozen various colors, were the admiration of the neighborhood.

Hilda's father owned the biggest mansion in Broek. Its shiny roof made of polished tiles and its boarded front, painted in a mix of six different colors, were the envy of the neighborhood.

Katrinka's home, not a mile distant, was the finest of Dutch country-seats. The garden was so stiffly laid[Pg 111] out in little paths and patches that the birds might have mistaken it for a great Chinese puzzle with all the pieces spread out ready for use. But in summer it was beautiful; the flowers made the best of their stiff quarters, and, when the gardener was not watching, glowed and bent and twined about each other in the prettiest way imaginable. Such a tulip bed! Why, the Queen of the Fairies would never care for a grander city in which to hold her court! but Katrinka preferred the bed of pink and white hyacinths. She loved their freshness and fragrance, and the light-hearted way in which their bell-shaped blossoms swung in the breeze.

Katrinka's home, just under a mile away, was the best Dutch country house around. The garden was laid out in such a rigid way with little paths and patches that the birds might have thought it was a giant Chinese puzzle with all the pieces spread out and ready to use. But in the summer, it was beautiful; the flowers made the most of their structured areas, and when the gardener wasn't watching, they glowed, bent, and intertwined in the prettiest ways possible. What a tulip bed! The Queen of the Fairies wouldn’t want a grander place to hold her court! But Katrinka preferred the bed of pink and white hyacinths. She loved their freshness and fragrance, and how their bell-shaped blossoms danced in the breeze.

Carl was both right and wrong when he said that Katrinka and Rychie were furious at the very idea of the peasant Gretel joining in the race. He had heard Rychie declare it was "disgraceful, shameful, too bad!" which in Dutch, as in English, is generally the strongest expression an indignant girl can use; and he had seen Katrinka nod her pretty head, and heard her sweetly echo "shameful, too bad!" as nearly like Rychie as tinkling bells can be like the voice of real anger. That had satisfied him. He never suspected that had Hilda, not Rychie, first talked with Katrinka upon the subject, the bells would have jingled as willing an echo. She would have said, "Certainly, let her join us," and would have skipped off thinking no more about it. But now Katrinka with sweet emphasis pronounced it a shame that a goose-girl, a forlorn little creature like Gretel should be allowed to spoil the race.

Carl was both right and wrong when he said that Katrinka and Rychie were furious at the idea of the peasant girl Gretel joining the race. He heard Rychie declare it was "disgraceful, shameful, that's unfortunate!" which in Dutch, like in English, is usually the strongest expression an upset girl can use; and he saw Katrinka nod her pretty head, sweetly echoing "shameful, too bad!" in a way that was as close to real anger as tinkling bells can get. That satisfied him. He never suspected that if Hilda, not Rychie, had first talked to Katrinka about it, the bells would have jingled with a much more willing echo. She would have said, "Of course, let her join us," and would have skipped away without giving it another thought. But now Katrinka emphatically declared it a shame that a goose-girl, a poor little creature like Gretel, should be allowed to ruin the race.

Rychie being rich and powerful (in a schoolgirl way) had other followers, besides Katrinka, who were induced to share her opinions because they were either too careless or too cowardly to think for themselves.[Pg 112]

Rychie, being wealthy and influential (in a schoolgirl way), had other followers apart from Katrinka, who were swayed to adopt her views because they were either too indifferent or too timid to think for themselves.[Pg 112]

Poor little Gretel! Her home was sad and dark enough now. Raff Brinker lay moaning upon his rough bed, and his vrouw, forgetting and forgiving everything, bathed his forehead, his lips, weeping and praying that he might not die. Hans, as we know, had started in desperation for Leyden to search for Dr. Boekman, and induce him, if possible, to come to their father at once. Gretel, filled with a strange dread, had done the work as well as she could, wiped the rough brick floor, brought peat to build up the slow fire, and melted ice for her mother's use. This accomplished, she seated herself upon a low stool near the bed, and begged her mother to try and sleep a while.

Poor little Gretel! Her home was so sad and dark now. Raff Brinker lay moaning on his rough bed, and his wife, forgetting and forgiving everything, bathed his forehead and lips, weeping and praying that he wouldn’t die. Hans, as we know, had desperately gone to Leyden to look for Dr. Boekman and try to get him to come to their father right away. Gretel, filled with a strange dread, had done the best she could—cleaned the rough brick floor, brought peat to stoke the slow fire, and melted ice for her mother’s use. Once she finished, she sat on a low stool near the bed and begged her mother to try to sleep for a bit.

"You are so tired," she whispered, "not once have you closed your eyes since that dreadful hour last night. See, I have straightened the willow bed in the corner, and spread everything soft upon it I could find, so that the mother might lie in comfort. Here is your jacket. Take off that pretty dress, I'll fold it away very careful, and put it in the big chest before you go to sleep."

"You look so tired," she whispered, "you haven’t closed your eyes since that terrible hour last night. Look, I’ve made the willow bed in the corner nice and tidy, and I’ve spread everything soft that I could find on it, so your mother can lie down comfortably. Here’s your jacket. Take off that pretty dress, I’ll fold it up very carefully and put it in the big chest before you go to sleep."

Dame Brinker shook her head without turning her eyes from her husband's face.

Dame Brinker shook her head without taking her eyes off her husband's face.

"I can watch, mother," urged Gretel, "and I'll wake you every time the father stirs. You are so pale, and your eyes are so red—oh, mother, do!"

"I can keep an eye out, mom," Gretel urged, "and I'll wake you whenever dad moves. You look so pale, and your eyes are so red—oh, mom, please!"

The child pleaded in vain. Dame Brinker would not leave her post.

The child pleaded in vain. Ms. Brinker wouldn’t leave her spot.

Gretel looked at her in troubled silence, wondering whether it were very wicked to care more for one parent than for the other—and sure, yes, quite sure, that she dreaded her father, while she clung to her mother with a love that was almost idolatry.[Pg 113]

Gretel stared at her in worried silence, questioning if it was really wrong to care more for one parent than the other—and she was certain, absolutely certain, that she feared her father, while she held onto her mother with a love that was almost like worship.[Pg 113]

"Hans loves the father so well," she thought, "why cannot I? Yet I could not help crying when I saw his hand bleed that day, last month, when he snatched the knife—and now, when he moans, how I ache, ache all over. Perhaps I love him, after all, and God will see I am not such a bad, wicked girl as I thought. Yes, I love the poor father—almost as Hans does—not quite, for Hans is stronger and does not fear him. Oh, will that moaning go on forever and ever! Poor mother, how patient she is; she never pouts, as I do, about the money that went away so strange. If he only could, just for one instant, open his eyes and look at us, as Hans does, and tell us where mother's guilders went, I would not care for the rest—yes, I would care—I don't want the poor father to die, to be all blue and cold like Annie Bouman's little sister—I know I don't—dear God, I don't want father to die."

"Hans loves our dad so much," she thought, "so why can't I? Yet I couldn’t help crying when I saw his hand bleed that day last month when he grabbed the knife—and now, when he’s moaning, I feel this deep ache all over. Maybe I do love him after all, and God will see that I’m not such a bad person as I thought. Yes, I love our poor dad—almost as much as Hans does—not quite, since Hans is stronger and isn't afraid of him. Oh, will that moaning go on forever? Poor mom, how patient she is; she never complains like I do about the money that disappeared in such a weird way. If only he could just open his eyes for one moment and look at us, like Hans does, and tell us where mom's guilders went, I wouldn’t care about anything else—well, I would care—I really don’t want our poor dad to die, to be all pale and cold like Annie Bouman's little sister—I know I don’t—dear God, I don’t want dad to die."

Her thoughts merged into a prayer. When it ended, the poor child scarcely knew. Soon she found herself watching a little pulse of light at the side of the fire, beating faintly but steadily, showing that somewhere in the dark pile there was warmth and light that would overspread it at last. A large earthen cup filled with burning peat stood near the bedside; Gretel had placed it there to "stop the father's shivering" she said. She watched it as it sent a glow around the mother's form, tipping her faded skirt with light, and shedding a sort of newness over the threadbare bodice. It was a relief to Gretel to see the lines in that weary face soften as the firelight flickered gently across it.

Her thoughts blended into a prayer. By the time it was over, the poor child barely noticed. Soon she found herself watching a small pulse of light by the fire, beating softly but steadily, showing that somewhere in the dark pile there was warmth and light that would eventually spread. A large earthen cup filled with burning peat stood near the bedside; Gretel had placed it there to "stop the father's shivering," she said. She watched as it cast a glow around her mother's figure, illuminating her faded skirt and bringing a sort of newness to the threadbare bodice. It was a relief for Gretel to see the lines in that tired face soften as the firelight flickered gently across it.

Next she counted the window-panes, broken and patched as they were; and finally, after tracing every crack and seam in the walls, fixed her gaze upon a[Pg 114] carved shelf made by Hans. The shelf hung as high as Gretel could reach. It held a large leather-covered Bible, with brass clasps, a wedding present to Dame Brinker from the family at Heidelberg.

Next, she counted the window panes, broken and patched as they were; and finally, after examining every crack and seam in the walls, focused her attention on a[Pg 114] carved shelf made by Hans. The shelf was as high as Gretel could reach. It held a large leather-bound Bible, with brass clasps, a wedding gift to Dame Brinker from the family in Heidelberg.

"Ah, how handy Hans is! If he were here he could turn the father some way so the moans would stop—dear! dear! if this sickness lasts, we shall never skate any more. I must send my new skates back to the beautiful lady. Hans and I will not see the race," and Gretel's eyes, that had been dry before, grew full of tears.

"Ah, how useful Hans is! If he were here, he could turn the father somehow to make the moans stop—oh dear! If this illness goes on, we’ll never skate again. I have to return my new skates to the beautiful lady. Hans and I won’t get to see the race," and Gretel's eyes, which had been dry before, filled with tears.

"Never cry, child," said her mother soothingly. "This sickness may not be as bad as we think. The father has lain this way before."

"Don’t cry, sweetheart," her mother said gently. "This illness might not be as serious as we believe. Your dad has been this way before."

Gretel sobbed now.

Gretel was crying now.

"Oh, mother, it is not that alone—you do not know all—I am very, very bad and wicked!"

"Oh, Mom, it's not just that—you don't know everything—I am really, really bad and wicked!"

"You, Gretel! you so patient and good!" and a bright, puzzled look beamed for an instant upon the child. "Hush, lovey, you'll wake him."

"You, Gretel! You are so patient and kind!" A bright, confused look flashed across the child's face for a moment. "Shh, sweetie, you'll wake him."

Gretel hid her face in her mother's lap, and tried not to cry.

Gretel buried her face in her mom's lap and tried not to cry.

Her little hand, so thin and brown, lay in the coarse palm of her mother, creased with many a hard day's work. Rychie would have shuddered to touch either, yet they pressed warmly upon each other. Soon Gretel looked up with that dull, homely look which, they say, poor children in shanties are apt to have, and said in a trembling voice:

Her small, thin, brown hand rested in her mother's rough palm, marked by many hard days of work. Rychie would have flinched at the thought of touching either, yet they pressed against each other with warmth. Soon, Gretel looked up with that dull, familiar expression often seen on poor children living in shanties and said in a shaky voice:

"The father tried to burn you—he did—I saw him, and he was laughing!"

"The dad tried to burn you—he really did—I saw him, and he was laughing!"

"Hush, child!"

"Quiet, kid!"

The mother's words came so suddenly and sharply,[Pg 115] that Raff Brinker, dead as he was to all that was passing round him, twitched slightly upon the bed.

The mother's words came so suddenly and sharply,[Pg 115] that Raff Brinker, completely unresponsive to everything going on around him, twitched slightly in bed.

Gretel said no more, but plucked drearily at the jagged edge of a hole in her mother's holiday gown. It had been burned there—well for Dame Brinker that the gown was woolen.

Gretel said nothing else, but absentmindedly tugged at the jagged edge of a hole in her mother's holiday dress. It had been burned there—thank goodness for Dame Brinker that the dress was made of wool.


XVI

HAARLEM.—THE BOYS HEAR VOICES

Refreshed and rested, our boys came forth from the coffee-house just as the big clock in the Square, after the manner of certain Holland timekeepers, was striking two with its half-hour bell, for half-past two.

Refreshed and rested, our boys stepped out of the coffee shop just as the big clock in the Square, like some Dutch timepieces, was striking 2 with its half-hour bell, marking half-past two.

The captain was absorbed in thought, at first, for Hans Brinker's sad story still echoed in his ears. Not until Ludwig rebuked him with a laughing "Wake up, Grandfather!" did he reassume his position as gallant boy-leader of his band.

The captain was deep in thought, initially, because Hans Brinker's sad story was still ringing in his ears. It wasn't until Ludwig teased him with a laughing "Wake up, Grandfather!" that he took back his role as the brave young leader of his group.

"Ahem! this way, young gentlemen!"

"Excuse me! This way, guys!"

They were walking through the streets of the city, not on a curbed sidewalk, for such a thing is rarely to be found in Holland, but on the brick pavement that lay on the borders of the cobblestone carriage-way without breaking its level expanse.

They were walking through the city streets, not on a curbed sidewalk, since those are rarely found in Holland, but on the brick pavement that lined the edges of the cobblestone road without interrupting its flat surface.

Haarlem, like Amsterdam, was gayer than usual, in honor of St. Nicholas.

Haarlem, like Amsterdam, was livelier than usual, in celebration of St. Nicholas.

A strange figure was approaching them. It was a small man dressed in black, with a short cloak; he wore a wig and a cocked hat from which a long crape streamer was flying.

A strange figure was coming toward them. It was a small man in black, wearing a short cloak; he had a wig and a tilted hat from which a long black ribbon was trailing.

"Who comes here?" cried Ben; "what a queer-looking object."

"Who’s coming here?" shouted Ben; "what a strange-looking thing."

"That's the aanspreeker," said Lambert; "some one is dead."

"That's the speaker," said Lambert; "someone is dead."

"Is that the way men dress in mourning in this country?"[Pg 117]

"Is that how men dress in mourning in this country?"[Pg 117]

"Oh no. The aanspreeker attends funerals, and it is his business, when any one dies, to notify all the friends and relatives."

"Oh no. The speaker goes to funerals, and it’s his job to inform all the friends and family whenever someone dies."

"What a strange custom."

"That's a weird tradition."

"Well," said Lambert "we needn't feel very badly about this particular death, for I see another man has lately been born to the world to fill up the vacant place."

"Well," said Lambert, "we shouldn't feel too bad about this death because I see that another man has just been born to take his place."

Ben stared. "How do you know that?"

Ben stared. "How do you know that?"

"Don't you see that pretty red pincushion hanging on yonder door?" asked Lambert in return.

"Don't you see that pretty red pincushion hanging on that door over there?" Lambert asked in response.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Well, that's a boy."

"Well, that's a guy."

"A boy! what do you mean?"

"A boy! What are you talking about?"

"I mean that here in Haarlem whenever a boy is born, the parents have a red pincushion put out at the door. If our young friend had been a girl instead of a boy the cushion would have been white. In some places they have much more fanciful affairs, all trimmed with lace, and even among the very poorest houses you will see a bit of ribbon or even a string tied on the door-latch——"

"I mean that here in Haarlem, whenever a boy is born, the parents put a red pincushion out at the door. If our young friend had been a girl instead of a boy, the cushion would have been white. In some places, they have much fancier decorations, all trimmed with lace, and even in the very poorest houses, you'll see a bit of ribbon or even a string tied on the door latch——"

"Look!" almost screamed Ben, "there is a white cushion, at the door of that double-jointed house with the funny roof."

"Look!" almost yelled Ben, "there is a white cushion at the door of that funny-shaped house with the unique roof."

"I don't see any house with a funny roof."

"I don’t see any houses with a weird roof."

"Oh, of course not," said Ben. "I forget you're a native; but all the roofs are queer to me, for that matter. I mean the house next to that green building."

"Oh, of course not," Ben replied. "I keep forgetting you're a local; but all the roofs look strange to me, anyway. I mean the house next to that green building."

"True enough—there's a girl! I tell you what, captain," called out Lambert, slipping easily into Dutch, "we must get out of this street as soon as possible. It's full of babies! They'll set up a squall in a moment."[Pg 118]

"You're right—there's a girl! Listen, captain," called out Lambert, easily switching to Dutch, "we need to get out of this street right away. It's packed with kids! They'll start a ruckus any second."[Pg 118]

The captain laughed. "I shall take you to hear better music than that," he said; "we are just in time to hear the organ of St. Bavon. The church is open to-day."

The captain laughed. "I'll take you to hear better music than that," he said; "we're just in time for the organ at St. Bavon. The church is open today."

"What, the great Haarlem organ?" asked Ben. "That will be a treat indeed. I have often read of it, with its tremendous pipes, and its vox humana[21] that sounds like a giant singing."

"What, the famous Haarlem organ?" asked Ben. "That will be such a treat. I've read about it a lot, with its massive pipes, and its vox humana[21] that sounds like a giant singing."

"The same," answered Lambert van Mounen.

"The same," replied Lambert van Mounen.

Peter was right. The church was open, though not for religious services. Some one was playing upon the organ. As the boys entered, a swell of sound rushed forth to meet them. It seemed to bear them, one by one, into the shadows of the building.

Peter was right. The church was open, but not for religious services. Someone was playing the organ. As the boys walked in, a wave of sound welcomed them. It felt like it was carrying each of them into the shadows of the building.

Louder and louder it grew until it became like the din and roar of some mighty tempest, or like the ocean surging upon the shore. In the midst of the tumult a tinkling bell was heard; another answered, then another, and the storm paused as if to listen. The bells grew bolder; they rang out loud and clear. Other deep toned bells joined in; they were tolling in solemn concert—ding, dong! ding, dong! The storm broke forth again with redoubled fury—gathering its distant thunder. The boys looked at each other, but did not speak. It was growing serious. What was that? Who screamed? What screamed—that terrible, musical scream? Was it man or demon? Or was it some monster shut up behind that carved brass frame—behind those great silver columns—some despairing monster begging, screaming for freedom? It was the Vox Humana![Pg 119]

Louder and louder it grew until it sounded like the roar of a huge storm or the ocean crashing against the shore. In the chaos, a tinkling bell was heard; another chimed in, then another, and the storm paused as if to listen. The bells became bolder; they rang out loud and clear. Other deep-toned bells joined in, tolling in solemn harmony—ding, dong! ding, dong! The storm erupted again with even more fury, gathering its distant thunder. The boys exchanged glances but didn’t say a word. It was becoming serious. What was that? Who screamed? What screamed—that awful, musical scream? Was it a person or a demon? Or was it some monster trapped behind that ornate brass frame—behind those huge silver columns—some desperate monster begging, screaming for freedom? It was the Vox Humana![Pg 119]

At last an answer came,—soft, tender, loving, like a mother's song. The storm grew silent; hidden birds sprang forth filling the air with glad, ecstatic music, rising higher and higher until the last faint note was lost in the distance.

At last, an answer came—soft, tender, loving, like a mother's lullaby. The storm quieted; hidden birds emerged, filling the air with joyful, ecstatic music, rising higher and higher until the last faint note faded into the distance.

The Vox Humana was stilled; but in the glorious hymn of thanksgiving that now arose, one could almost hear the throbbing of a human heart. What did it mean? That man's imploring cry should in time be met with a deep content? That gratitude would give us freedom? To Peter and Ben it seemed that the angels were singing. Their eyes grew dim, and their souls dizzy with a strange joy. At last, as if borne upward by invisible hands, they were floating away on the music, all fatigue forgotten, and with no wish but to hear forever those beautiful sounds—when suddenly Van Holp's sleeve was pulled impatiently and a gruff voice beside him asked:

The Vox Humana was silent; but in the beautiful hymn of thanks that rose now, you could almost feel the pulse of a human heart. What did it mean? Would humanity's desperate plea eventually lead to deep fulfillment? Would gratitude bring us freedom? To Peter and Ben, it felt like the angels were singing. Their vision blurred, and their souls spun with an unusual joy. Finally, as if lifted by unseen hands, they floated away on the music, forgetting all their tiredness, with only the desire to hear those beautiful sounds forever—when suddenly, Van Holp's sleeve was tugged impatiently, and a rough voice beside him asked:

"How long are you going to stay here, captain—blinking at the ceiling like a sick rabbit? It's high time we started."

"How long are you planning to stay here, captain—staring at the ceiling like a sick rabbit? It’s about time we got moving."

"Hush!" whispered Peter, only half aroused.

"Hush!" Peter whispered, only half awake.

"Come, man! Let's go," said Carl, giving the sleeve a second pull.

"Come on, man! Let's go," said Carl, pulling on the sleeve again.

Peter turned reluctantly; he would not detain the boys against their will. All but Ben were casting rather reproachful glances upon him.

Peter turned with reluctance; he wouldn’t hold the boys back against their will. All of them except Ben were giving him disapproving looks.

"Well, boys," he whispered, "we will go. Softly now."

"Alright, guys," he whispered, "let's go. Quietly now."

"That's the greatest thing I've seen or heard since I've been in Holland!" cried Ben, enthusiastically, as soon as they reached the open air. "It's glorious!"

"That's the best thing I've seen or heard since I got to Holland!" Ben exclaimed excitedly as soon as they were outside. "It's amazing!"

Ludwig and Carl laughed slyly at the English boy's[Pg 120] wartaal, or gibberish; Jacob yawned; Peter gave Ben a look that made him instantly feel that he and Peter were not so very different after all, though one hailed from Holland and the other from England; and Lambert, the interpreter, responded with a brisk—

Ludwig and Carl chuckled at the English boy's[Pg 120] gibberish; Jacob yawned; Peter shot Ben a look that made him realize they weren't so different after all, despite Peter being from Holland and Ben from England; and Lambert, the interpreter, replied with a quick—

"You may well say so. I believe there are one or two organs nowadays that are said to be as fine; but for years and years this organ of St. Bavon was the grandest in the world."

"You could say that. I think there are one or two organs today that are said to be just as amazing, but for many years, this organ at St. Bavon was the greatest in the world."

"Do you know how large it is?" asked Ben. "I noticed that the church itself was prodigiously high and that the organ filled the end of the great aisle almost from floor to roof."

"Do you know how big it is?" asked Ben. "I saw that the church was really tall and that the organ took up almost the entire end of the great aisle, reaching from floor to ceiling."

"That's true," said Lambert, "and how superb the pipes looked—just like grand columns of silver. They're only for show, you know; the real pipes are behind them, some big enough for a man to crawl through, and some smaller than a baby's whistle. Well, sir, for size, the church is higher than Westminster Abbey, to begin with, and, as you say, the organ makes a tremendous show even then. Father told me last night that it is one hundred and eight feet high, fifty feet broad, and has over five thousand pipes; it has sixty-four stops, if you know what they are, I don't, and three keyboards."

"That's true," said Lambert, "and the pipes look amazing—just like giant silver columns. They're only for show, you know; the real pipes are behind them, some big enough for a person to crawl through, and some smaller than a baby's whistle. Well, sir, for size, the church is taller than Westminster Abbey, to start with, and, as you said, the organ puts on quite a show even then. Dad told me last night that it's one hundred and eight feet tall, fifty feet wide, and has over five thousand pipes; it has sixty-four stops, if you know what those are, I don’t, and three keyboards."

"Good for you!" said Ben. "You have a fine memory. My head is a perfect colander for figures; they slip through as fast as they're poured in. But other facts and historical events stay behind—that's some consolation."

"Good for you!" said Ben. "You have a great memory. My head is like a colander for numbers; they slip through as quickly as they're poured in. But other facts and historical events stick around—that's some comfort."

"There we differ," returned Van Mounen. "I'm great on names and figures, but history, take it altogether, seems to me to be the most hopeless kind of a jumble."[Pg 121]

"There we disagree," replied Van Mounen. "I'm really good with names and numbers, but history, when you look at it as a whole, feels like the most confusing mess."[Pg 121]

Meantime Carl and Ludwig were having a discussion concerning some square wooden monuments they had observed in the interior of the church; Ludwig declared that each bore the name of the person buried beneath, and Carl insisted that they had no names, but only the heraldic arms of the deceased painted on a black ground, with the date of the death in gilt letters.

In the meantime, Carl and Ludwig were discussing some square wooden monuments they had seen inside the church. Ludwig claimed that each one had the name of the person buried underneath it, while Carl argued that they had no names, just the family crests of the deceased painted on a black background, with the date of death in gold letters.

"I ought to know," said Carl, "for I walked across to the east side, to look for the cannon-ball which mother told me was embedded there. It was fired into the church, in the year fifteen hundred and something, by those rascally Spaniards, while the services were going on. There it was in the wall, sure enough, and while I was walking back, I noticed the monuments—I tell you they haven't a sign of a name upon them."

"I should know," Carl said, "because I went over to the east side to look for the cannonball that my mom said was stuck there. It was fired into the church in the year fifteen hundred something by those sneaky Spaniards while the service was happening. Sure enough, there it was in the wall, and on my way back, I noticed the monuments—I swear they don't have a single name on them."

"Ask Peter," said Ludwig, only half convinced.

"Ask Peter," Ludwig said, only half convinced.

"Carl is right," replied Peter, who though conversing with Jacob, had overheard their dispute. "Well, Jacob, as I was saying, Handel the great composer chanced to visit Haarlem and of course he at once hunted up this famous organ. He gained admittance, and was playing upon it with all his might, when the regular organist chanced to enter the building. The man stood awe-struck; he was a good player himself, but he had never heard such music before. 'Who is there?' he cried. 'If it is not an angel or the devil, it must be Handel!' When he discovered that it was the great musician, he was still more mystified! 'But how is this?' said he; 'you have done impossible things—no ten fingers on earth can play the passages you have given; human hands couldn't control all the keys and stops!' 'I know it,' said Handel, coolly, 'and for that reason, I was forced to strike some notes with the end of my nose.'[Pg 122] Donder! just think how the old organist must have stared!"

"Carl is right," replied Peter, who, while talking to Jacob, had overheard their argument. "Anyway, Jacob, as I was saying, the great composer Handel happened to visit Haarlem, and of course he immediately sought out this famous organ. He got in and was playing it with all his might when the regular organist walked into the building. The man was left speechless; he was a talented player himself, but he had never heard music like that before. 'Who’s there?' he shouted. 'If it’s not an angel or the devil, it must be Handel!' When he realized it *was* the great musician, he was even more puzzled! 'But how is this possible?' he asked; 'you’ve done impossible things—no ten fingers on earth can play the passages you’ve played; human hands can’t control all the keys and stops!' 'I know,' said Handel, unfazed, 'and for that reason, I had to hit some notes with the tip of my nose.'[Pg 122] Goodness! Just imagine how shocked the old organist must have been!"

"Hey! What?" exclaimed Jacob, startled when Peter's animated voice suddenly became silent.

"Hey! What?" Jacob exclaimed, surprised when Peter's lively voice suddenly went quiet.

"Haven't you heard me, you rascal?" was the indignant rejoinder.

"Haven't you heard me, you troublemaker?" was the annoyed reply.

"Oh, yes—no—the fact is—I heard you at first—I'm awake now, but I do believe I've been walking beside you half asleep," stammered Jacob, with such a doleful, bewildered look on his face, that Peter could not help laughing.

"Oh, yes—no—the thing is—I heard you at first—I'm awake now, but I really think I've been walking next to you half asleep," Jacob stammered, with such a sad, confused expression on his face that Peter couldn't help but laugh.

FOOTNOTES:

[21] An organ stop which produces an effect resembling the human voice.

[21] An organ stop that creates a sound similar to the human voice.


XVII

THE MAN WITH FOUR HEADS

After leaving the church, the boys stopped near by in the open market-place, to look at the bronze statue of Laurens Janzoon Coster, who is believed by the Dutch to have been the inventor of printing. This is disputed by those who award the same honor to Johannes Gutenberg of Mayence; while many maintain that Faustus, a servant of Coster, stole his master's wooden types on a Christmas eve, when the latter was at church, and fled with his booty, and his secret, to Mayence. Coster was a native of Haarlem, and the Hollanders are naturally anxious to secure the credit of the invention for their illustrious townsman. Certain it is, that the first book he printed, is kept, by the city, in a silver case wrapped in silk, and is shown with great caution as a most precious relic. It is said, he first conceived the idea of printing from cutting his name upon the bark of a tree, and afterward pressing a piece of paper upon the characters.

After leaving the church, the boys stopped nearby in the open marketplace to look at the bronze statue of Laurens Janzoon Coster, who the Dutch believe was the inventor of printing. This is disputed by those who credit the same honor to Johannes Gutenberg from Mainz, while many argue that Faustus, a servant of Coster, stole his master's wooden types on Christmas Eve when Coster was at church and fled with them—and his secret—to Mainz. Coster was from Haarlem, and the Dutch are understandably eager to claim the credit for the invention for their distinguished townsman. It's certain that the first book he printed is kept by the city in a silver case wrapped in silk and is displayed with great care as a highly valuable relic. It’s said that he first came up with the idea of printing after carving his name into the bark of a tree and then pressing a piece of paper onto the characters.

Of course Lambert and his English friend fully discussed this subject. They also had rather a warm argument concerning another invention. Lambert declared that the honor of giving both the telescope and microscope to the world lay between Metius and Jansen, both Hollanders; while Ben as stoutly insisted that Roger Bacon, an English monk of the thirteenth century, "wrote out the whole thing, sir, perfect descriptions[Pg 124] of microscopes and telescopes, too, long before either of those other fellows were born."

Of course, Lambert and his English friend talked a lot about this topic. They also had a pretty heated debate about another invention. Lambert claimed that the credit for introducing both the telescope and microscope to the world belonged to Metius and Jansen, who were both Dutch, while Ben firmly insisted that Roger Bacon, an English monk from the thirteenth century, "wrote everything out, sir, with perfect descriptions[Pg 124] of microscopes and telescopes, long before either of those other guys were born."

On one subject, however, they both agreed: that the art of curing and pickling herrings was discovered by William Beukles of Holland, and that the country did perfectly right in honoring him as a national benefactor, for its wealth and importance had been in a great measure due to its herring trade.

On one thing, though, they both agreed: that the method of curing and pickling herring was invented by William Beukles from Holland, and that the country was completely justified in honoring him as a national hero, as its wealth and significance had largely depended on the herring trade.

"It is astonishing," said Ben, "in what prodigious quantities those fish are found. I don't know how it is here, but on the coast of England, off Yarmouth, the herring shoals have been known to be six and seven feet deep with fish."

"It’s amazing," Ben said, "how many fish there are. I’m not sure how it is here, but on the coast of England, off Yarmouth, herring schools have been known to be six or seven feet deep with fish."

"That is prodigious, indeed," said Lambert, "but you know your word herring is derived from the German heer, an army, on account of a way the fish have of coming in large numbers."

"That’s impressive, for sure," said Lambert, "but did you know that your word 'herring' comes from the German heer, which means an army, because of how the fish tend to appear in huge groups?"

Soon afterward, while passing a cobbler's shop, Ben exclaimed:

Soon after, while walking past a cobbler's shop, Ben shouted:

"Hollo! Lambert, here is the name of one of your greatest men over a cobbler's stall! Boerhaave—if it were only Herman Boerhaave instead of Hendrick, it would be complete."

"Hollo! Lambert, here’s the name of one of your greatest men over a cobbler's stall! Boerhaave—if it were just Herman Boerhaave instead of Hendrick, it would be perfect."

Lambert knit his brows reflectively, as he replied:

Lambert frowned thoughtfully as he replied:

"Boerhaave—Boerhaave—the name is perfectly familiar; I remember, too, he was born in 1668, but the rest is all gone, as usual. There have been so many famous Hollanders, you see, it is impossible for a fellow to know them all. What was he? Did he have two heads? or was he one of your great, natural swimmers like Marco Polo?"

"Boerhaave—Boerhaave—the name is pretty well-known; I also remember he was born in 1668, but the rest is all a blur, as usual. There have been so many famous Dutch people, you see, it's impossible for anyone to know them all. What was he? Did he have two heads? Or was he one of those great natural swimmers like Marco Polo?"

"He had four heads," answered Ben, laughing, "for he was a great physician, naturalist, botanist and chemist.[Pg 125] I am full of him just now, for I read his life a few weeks ago."

"He had four heads," Ben replied, laughing, "because he was an amazing doctor, naturalist, botanist, and chemist.[Pg 125] I’m really into him right now since I read his biography a few weeks ago."

"Pour out a little then," said Lambert; "only walk faster, we shall lose sight of the other boys."

"Pour out a little then," said Lambert; "just walk faster, or we'll lose sight of the other guys."

"Well," resumed Ben, quickening his pace, and looking with great interest at everything going on in the crowded street. "This Dr. Boerhaave was a great anspewker."

"Well," Ben said, picking up his pace and watching everything happening in the busy street with great interest. "This Dr. Boerhaave was a great speaker."

"A great what?" roared Lambert.

"A great what?" yelled Lambert.

"Oh, I beg pardon—I was thinking of that man over there, with the cocked hat. He's an anspewker, isn't he?"

"Oh, I’m sorry—I was thinking about that guy over there, wearing the cocked hat. He's an anspewker, right?"

"Yes. He's an aanspreeker—if that is what you mean to say. But what about your friend with the four heads?"

"Yes. He's an aanspreeker—if that's what you're getting at. But what about your friend with the four heads?"

"Well, as I was going to say, the doctor was left a penniless orphan at sixteen without education or friends."

"Well, as I was about to say, the doctor became a broke orphan at sixteen without any education or friends."

"Jolly beginning!" interposed Lambert.

"Great start!" interjected Lambert.

"Now don't interrupt. He was a poor friendless orphan at sixteen, but he was so persevering and industrious, so determined to gain knowledge, that he made his way, and in time became one of the most learned men of Europe. All the——What is that?"

"Now don't interrupt. He was a poor, friendless orphan at sixteen, but he was so determined and hardworking, so eager to learn, that he found his path and eventually became one of the most knowledgeable men in Europe. All the——What is that?"

"Where? What do you mean?"

"Where? What are you talking about?"

"Why, that paper on the door opposite. Don't you see? Two or three persons are reading it; I have noticed several of these papers since I've been here."

"Look at that paper on the door across from us. Don’t you see? A couple of people are reading it; I’ve noticed several of these papers since I got here."

"Oh, that's only a health-bulletin. Somebody in the house is ill, and to prevent a steady knocking at the door, the family write an account of the patient's condition on a placard, and hang it outside the door, for the benefit of inquiring friends—a very sensible custom,[Pg 126] I'm sure. Nothing strange about it that I can see—go on, please—you said 'all the'—and there you left me hanging."

"Oh, that's just a health update. Someone in the house is sick, and to avoid constant knocking at the door, the family writes a summary of the patient's condition on a sign and hangs it outside for any friends who want to know—it's a really sensible tradition,[Pg 126] I'm sure. I don't see anything strange about it—go ahead, please—you said 'all the'—and then you left me hanging."

"I was going to say," resumed Ben, "that all the—all the—how comically persons do dress here, to be sure! Just look at those men and women with their sugar-loaf hats—and see this woman ahead of us with a straw-bonnet like a scoop-shovel tapering to a point in the back. Did ever you see anything so funny? And those tremendous wooden shoes, too—I declare she's a beauty!"

"I was about to say," Ben continued, "that everyone here dresses so comically, for sure! Just look at those men and women with their tall hats—and check out that woman ahead of us wearing a straw bonnet that looks like a scoop-shovel tapering to a point in the back. Have you ever seen anything so funny? And those huge wooden shoes, too—I swear she's a sight!"

"Oh, they are only back-country folk," said Lambert, rather impatiently—"You might as well let old Boerhaave drop, or else shut your eyes——"

"Oh, they're just country folks," said Lambert, a bit impatiently—"You might as well forget about old Boerhaave, or just close your eyes——"

"Ha! ha! Well, I was going to say—all the big men of his day sought out this great professor. Even Peter the Great when he came over to Holland from Russia to learn ship-building, attended his lectures regularly. By that time Boerhaave was professor of Medicine and Chemistry and Botany in the University of Leyden. He had grown to be very wealthy as a practicing physician; but he used to say that the poor were his best patients because God would be their pay-master. All Europe learned to love and honor him. In short, he became so famous that a certain mandarin of China addressed a letter to 'The illustrious Boerhaave, physician in Europe,' and the letter found its way to him without any difficulty."

"Ha! Ha! Well, I was going to say—all the prominent figures of his time sought out this great professor. Even Peter the Great, when he came to Holland from Russia to learn shipbuilding, attended his lectures regularly. By then, Boerhaave had become a professor of Medicine, Chemistry, and Botany at the University of Leyden. He had become quite wealthy as a practicing physician, but he used to say that the poor were his best patients because God would be their paymaster. All of Europe came to love and respect him. In short, he became so famous that a certain mandarin from China wrote a letter addressed to 'The illustrious Boerhaave, physician in Europe,' and the letter reached him without any trouble."

"My goodness! That is what I call being a public character. The boys have stopped. How now, Captain van Holp, what next?"

"My goodness! That’s what I call being a public figure. The boys have stopped. So, Captain van Holp, what’s next?"

"We propose to move on," said Van Holp; "there is nothing to see at this season in the Bosch—the Bosch is[Pg 127] a noble wood, Benjamin, a grand Park where they have most magnificent trees, protected by law—Do you understand?"

"We suggest moving on," said Van Holp; "there's nothing to see in the Bosch at this time of year—the Bosch is[Pg 127] a beautiful forest, Benjamin, a great park with magnificent trees that are protected by law—Do you get it?"

"Ya!" nodded Ben, as the captain proceeded:

"Yeah!" nodded Ben as the captain continued:

"Unless you all desire to visit the Museum of Natural History, we may go on the grand canal again. If we had more time it would be pleasant to take Benjamin up the Blue Stairs."

"Unless you all want to visit the Museum of Natural History, we can head back to the grand canal. If we had more time, it would be nice to take Benjamin up the Blue Stairs."

"What are the Blue Stairs, Lambert?" asked Ben.

"What are the Blue Stairs, Lambert?" Ben asked.

"They are the highest point of the Dunes. You have a grand view of the ocean from there, besides a fine chance to see how wonderful these Dunes are. One can hardly believe that the wind could ever heap up sand in so remarkable a way. But we have to go through Bloemendal to get there—not a very pretty village, and some distance from here. What do you say?"

"They're the highest point of the Dunes. You get an amazing view of the ocean from there, plus a great chance to see how incredible these Dunes are. It's hard to believe the wind could ever pile up sand in such a remarkable way. But we have to go through Bloemendal to get there—not a very nice village, and it’s a bit far from here. What do you think?"

"Oh, I am ready for anything. For my part, I would rather steer direct for Leyden, but we'll do as the captain says—hey, Jacob?"

"Oh, I'm ready for anything. Personally, I'd prefer to head straight for Leyden, but we'll do what the captain says—right, Jacob?"

"Ya, dat ish goot," said Jacob, who felt decidedly more like taking another nap, than ascending the Blue Stairs.

"Yeah, that's good," said Jacob, who definitely felt more like taking another nap than climbing the Blue Stairs.

The captain was in favor of going to Leyden.

The captain supported going to Leyden.

"It's four long miles from here. (Full sixteen of your English miles, Benjamin.) We have no time to lose if you wish to reach there before midnight. Decide quickly, boys—Blue Stairs or Leyden?"

"It's four long miles from here. (A full sixteen of your English miles, Benjamin.) We don't have time to waste if you want to get there before midnight. Make your choice fast, guys—Blue Stairs or Leyden?"

"Leyden," they answered—and were out of Haarlem in a twinkling, admiring the lofty, tower-like windmills and pretty country-seats as they left the city behind them.

"Leyden," they replied—and were out of Haarlem in no time, admiring the tall, tower-like windmills and charming houses as they left the city behind them.

"If you really wish to see Haarlem," said Lambert to Ben, after they had skated a while in silence, "you[Pg 128] should visit it in summer. It is the greatest place in the world for beautiful flowers. The walks around the city are superb; and the 'Wood' with its miles of noble elms, all in full feather, is something to remember. You need not smile, old fellow, at my saying 'full feather'—I was thinking of waving plumes, and got my words mixed up a little. But a Dutch elm beats everything; it is the noblest tree on earth, Ben—if you except the English oak——"

"If you really want to see Haarlem," Lambert said to Ben after they had skated in silence for a while, "you[Pg 128] should visit in the summer. It’s the best place in the world for beautiful flowers. The paths around the city are amazing, and the 'Wood' with its miles of majestic elms, all in full bloom, is unforgettable. Don't laugh, my friend, at me saying 'full bloom'—I was thinking of swaying branches and got my words a bit mixed up. But a Dutch elm is unmatched; it's the most magnificent tree on earth, except for the English oak——"

"Aye," said Ben, solemnly, "if you except the English oak"—and for some moments he could scarcely see the canal because Robby and Jenny kept bobbing in the air before his eyes.

"Aye," said Ben, seriously, "if you exclude the English oak"—and for a few moments, he could hardly see the canal because Robby and Jenny kept bouncing in the air in front of him.


XVIII

FRIENDS IN NEED

Meantime, the other boys were listening to Peter's account of an incident which had long ago occurred[22] in a part of the city where stood an ancient castle, whose lord had tyrannized over the burghers of the town to such an extent, that they surrounded his castle, and laid siege to it. Just at the last extremity, when the haughty lord felt that he could hold out no longer, and was preparing to sell his life as dearly as possible, his lady appeared on the ramparts, and offered to surrender everything, provided she was permitted to bring out, and retain, as much of her most precious household goods as she could carry upon her back. The promise was given—and forth came the lady from the gateway bearing her husband upon her shoulders. The burghers' pledge preserved him from the fury of the troops, but left them free to wreak their vengeance upon the castle.

Meanwhile, the other boys were listening to Peter's story about an incident that had happened a long time ago in a part of the city where an ancient castle stood. The lord of that castle had treated the townsfolk so badly that they surrounded his castle and laid siege to it. Just when it seemed like the proud lord could no longer hold out and was getting ready to fight to the death, his lady appeared on the ramparts and offered to surrender everything if she could take as much of her most valuable household items as she could carry on her back. They agreed to her terms—and out came the lady from the gateway, carrying her husband on her shoulders. The townspeople's promise kept him safe from the soldiers' wrath but allowed them to exact their revenge on the castle.

"Do you believe that story, Captain Peter?" asked Carl, in an incredulous tone.

"Do you believe that story, Captain Peter?" Carl asked, sounding skeptical.

"Of course, I do; it is historical. Why should I doubt it?"

"Of course, I do; it’s historical. Why would I doubt it?"

"Simply because no woman could do it—and, if she could, she wouldn't. That is my opinion."

"Just because no woman can do it—and if she could, she wouldn't. That is my opinion."

"And I believe there are many who would.—That is, to save any one they really cared for," said Ludwig.

"And I believe there are many who would.—That is, to save anyone they truly cared about," said Ludwig.

Jacob, who in spite of his fat and sleepiness, was of[Pg 130] rather a sentimental turn, had listened with deep interest.

Jacob, who despite his weight and drowsiness, was quite a sentimental guy, had listened with great interest.

"That is right, little fellow," he said, nodding his head approvingly. "I believe every word of it. I shall never marry a woman who would not be glad to do as much for me."

"That's right, little buddy," he said, nodding his head in approval. "I believe every word of it. I'll never marry a woman who wouldn't be happy to do as much for me."

"Heaven help her!" cried Carl, turning to gaze at the speaker; "why, Poot, three men couldn't do it!"

"Heaven help her!" cried Carl, turning to look at the speaker; "why, Poot, three men couldn't do it!"

"Perhaps not," said Jacob quietly—feeling that he had asked rather too much of the future Mrs. Poot. "But she must be willing, that is all."

"Maybe not," Jacob said softly—realizing that he had asked a bit too much of the future Mrs. Poot. "But she has to be willing, that’s all."

"Aye," responded Peter's cheery voice, "willing heart makes nimble foot—and who knows, but it may make strong arms also."

"Sure," replied Peter's cheerful voice, "a willing heart makes for quick feet—and who knows, it might make for strong arms too."

"Pete," asked Ludwig, changing the subject, "did you tell me last night that the painter Wouvermans was born in Haarlem?"

"Pete," Ludwig asked, switching topics, "did you tell me last night that the painter Wouvermans was born in Haarlem?"

"Yes, and Jacob Ruysdael and Berghem too. I like Berghem because he was always good-natured—they say he always sang while he painted, and though he died nearly two hundred years ago, there are traditions still afloat concerning his pleasant laugh. He was a great painter, and he had a wife as cross as Xantippe."

"Yeah, and Jacob Ruysdael and Berghem too. I like Berghem because he was always easygoing—they say he sang while he painted, and even though he died almost two hundred years ago, there are still stories about his cheerful laugh. He was an amazing painter, and he had a wife who was as difficult as Xantippe."

"They balanced each other finely," said Ludwig; "he was kind and she was cross. But, Peter, before I forget it, wasn't that picture of St. Hubert and the Horse painted by Wouvermans? You remember father showed us an engraving from it last night."

"They balanced each other out perfectly," said Ludwig; "he was nice and she was grumpy. But, Peter, before I forget, wasn't that picture of St. Hubert and the Horse painted by Wouvermans? You remember dad showed us an engraving of it last night."

"Yes, indeed; there is a story connected with that picture."

"Yes, definitely; there's a story behind that picture."

"Tell us!" cried two or three, drawing closer to Peter as they skated on.

"Tell us!" shouted a couple of them, moving closer to Peter as they continued skating.

"Wouvermans," began the captain, oratorically,[Pg 131] "was born in 1620, just four years before Berghem. He was a master of his art, and especially excelled in painting horses. Strange as it may seem, people were so long finding out his merits, that, even after he had arrived at the height of his excellence, he was obliged to sell his pictures for very paltry prices. The poor artist became completely discouraged, and, worse than all, was over head and ears in debt. One day he was talking over his troubles with his father-confessor, who was one of the few who recognized his genius. The priest determined to assist him, and accordingly lent him six hundred guilders, advising him at the same time to demand a better price for his pictures. Wouvermans did so, and in the meantime paid his debts. Matters brightened with him at once. Everybody appreciated the great artist who painted such costly pictures. He grew rich. The six hundred guilders were returned, and in gratitude, Wouvermans sent also a work which he had painted, representing his benefactor as St. Hubert kneeling before his horse—the very picture, Ludwig, of which we were speaking last night."

"Wouvermans," the captain began, speaking dramatically,[Pg 131] "was born in 1620, just four years before Berghem. He was a master of his craft and particularly excelled in painting horses. Surprisingly, it took people a long time to recognize his talent, so much so that even after he reached the peak of his skill, he had to sell his paintings for very low prices. The poor artist became completely discouraged and, to make matters worse, was drowning in debt. One day, he was sharing his troubles with his confessor, who was one of the few that acknowledged his genius. The priest decided to help him and lent him six hundred guilders, while also advising him to ask for a better price for his paintings. Wouvermans took his advice, paid off his debts, and things improved for him immediately. Everyone came to appreciate the great artist who created such valuable works. He became wealthy, returned the six hundred guilders, and as a token of gratitude, Wouvermans sent a painting of his benefactor depicted as St. Hubert kneeling before his horse—the very piece, Ludwig, that we were discussing last night."

"So! so!" exclaimed Ludwig, with deep interest. "I must take another look at the engraving as soon as we get home."

"So! so!" Ludwig exclaimed, very interested. "I need to take another look at the engraving as soon as we get home."


At that same hour, while Ben was skating with his companions beside the Holland dyke, Robby and Jenny stood in their pretty English schoolhouse, ready to join in the duties of their reading class.

At that same hour, while Ben was skating with his friends next to the Holland dyke, Robby and Jenny stood in their charming English schoolhouse, prepared to participate in their reading class.

"Commence! Master Robert Dobbs," said the teacher, "page 242; now, sir, mind every stop."

"Begin! Master Robert Dobbs," said the teacher, "page 242; now, make sure to pay attention to every pause."

And Robby, in a quick childish voice, roared forth at schoolroom pitch:[Pg 132]

And Robby, in a quick, childish voice, shouted out at classroom volume:[Pg 132]

"LESSON 62.—THE HERO OF HAARLEM.

"Many years ago, there lived in Haarlem, one of the principal cities of Holland, a sunny-haired boy, of gentle disposition. His father was a sluicer, that is, a man whose business it was to open and close the sluices, or large oaken gates, that are placed at regular distances across the entrances of the canals, to regulate the amount of water that shall flow into them.

"Many years ago, there was a sunny-haired boy with a gentle nature living in Haarlem, one of the main cities in Holland. His father was a sluicer, which means he was the person responsible for opening and closing the sluices, or large wooden gates, positioned at regular intervals across the entrances of the canals to control how much water flowed into them."

"The sluicer raises the gates more or less according to the quantity of water required, and closes them carefully at night, in order to avoid all possible danger of an over supply running into the canal, or the water would soon overflow it and inundate the surrounding country. As a great portion of Holland is lower than the level of the sea, the waters are kept from flooding the land, only by means of strong dykes, or barriers, and by means of these sluices, which are often strained to the utmost by the pressure of the rising tides. Even the little children in Holland know that constant watchfulness is required to keep the rivers and ocean from overwhelming the country, and that a moment's neglect of the sluicer's duty may bring ruin and death to all."

"The sluicer raises the gates based on how much water is needed and carefully closes them at night to prevent any risk of too much water flowing into the canal, which could quickly lead to it overflowing and flooding the surrounding area. Since much of Holland is below sea level, the land is protected from flooding only by strong dykes, or barriers, and by these sluices, which are often pushed to their limits by the rising tides. Even the little kids in Holland know that constant vigilance is necessary to keep the rivers and ocean from flooding the country, and that a moment's neglect of the sluicer's job could bring disaster and death to everyone."

["Very good," said the teacher; "now, Susan."]

["Very good," said the teacher. "Now, Susan."]

"One lovely autumn afternoon, when the boy was about eight years old, he obtained his parents' consent to carry some cakes to a blind man who lived out in the country, on the other side of the dyke. The little fellow started on his errand with a light heart, and having spent an hour with his grateful old friend, he bade him farewell and started on his homeward walk.

"One lovely autumn afternoon, when the boy was around eight years old, he got his parents' permission to take some cakes to a blind man who lived out in the countryside, on the other side of the dyke. The little guy set off on his errand with a happy heart, and after spending an hour with his thankful old friend, he said goodbye and began his walk back home."

"Trudging stoutly along by the canal, he noticed how the autumn rains had swollen the waters. Even while humming his careless, childish song, he thought[Pg 133] of his father's brave old gates and felt glad of their strength, for thought he, 'if they gave way, where would father and mother be? These pretty fields would be all covered with the angry waters—father always calls them the angry waters; I suppose he thinks they are mad at him for keeping them out so long.' And with these thoughts just flitting across his brain, the little fellow stooped to pick the pretty blue flowers that grew along his way. Sometimes he stopped to throw some feathery seed-ball in the air, and watch it as it floated away; sometimes he listened to the stealthy rustling of a rabbit, speeding through the grass, but oftener he smiled as he recalled the happy light he had seen arise on the weary, listening face of his blind old friend."

"Walking steadily along by the canal, he noticed how the autumn rains had made the waters rise. Even while humming his carefree, childish song, he thought[Pg 133] about his father's strong old gates and felt grateful for their sturdiness, because he thought, 'if they gave way, where would Dad and Mom be? These lovely fields would be completely covered by the raging waters—Dad always calls them the angry waters; I guess he thinks they’re mad at him for keeping them back for so long.' With these thoughts passing through his mind, the little guy bent down to pick the pretty blue flowers growing along his path. Sometimes he paused to toss a feathery seed-ball into the air and watched it float away; sometimes he listened to the quiet rustling of a rabbit darting through the grass, but more often he smiled as he remembered the joyful light that had appeared on the tired, attentive face of his blind old friend."

["Now, Henry," said the teacher, nodding to the next little reader.]

["Now, Henry," said the teacher, nodding to the next young reader.]

"Suddenly the boy looked around him in dismay. He had not noticed that the sun was setting: now he saw that his long shadow on the grass had vanished. It was growing dark, he was still some distance from home, and in a lonely ravine, where even the blue flowers had turned to gray. He quickened his foot-steps; and with a beating heart recalled many a nursery tale of children belated in dreary forests. Just as he was bracing himself for a run, he was startled by the sound of trickling water. Whence did it come? He looked up and saw a small hole in the dyke through which a tiny stream was flowing. Any child in Holland will shudder at the thought of a leak in the dyke! The boy understood the danger at a glance. That little hole, if the water were allowed to trickle through, would soon be a large one, and a terrible inundation would be the result.[Pg 134]

"Suddenly, the boy looked around in alarm. He hadn’t realized the sun was setting; now he noticed that his long shadow on the grass had disappeared. It was getting dark, he was still far from home, and the lonely ravine, where even the blue flowers had turned gray. He quickened his pace and, with a racing heart, remembered many stories about kids who got lost in gloomy forests. Just as he prepared to run, he was startled by the sound of trickling water. Where was it coming from? He looked up and saw a small hole in the dyke where a tiny stream was flowing. Any child in Holland would shudder at the thought of a leak in the dyke! The boy understood the danger immediately. That little hole, if the water continued to flow, would quickly widen, leading to a terrible flood.[Pg 134]

"Quick as a flash, he saw his duty. Throwing away his flowers, the boy clambered up the heights, until he reached the hole. His chubby little finger was thrust in, almost before he knew it. The flowing was stopped! 'Ah!' he thought, with a chuckle of boyish delight, 'the angry waters must stay back now! Haarlem shall not be drowned while I am here!'

"Quick as a flash, he recognized his duty. Tossing aside his flowers, the boy scrambled up the hill until he reached the hole. His chubby little finger went in almost before he realized it. The flow was stopped! 'Ah!' he thought, with a chuckle of youthful delight, 'the raging waters must hold back now! Haarlem won't drown while I am here!'"

"This was all very well at first, but the night was falling rapidly; chill vapors filled the air. Our little hero began to tremble with cold and dread. He shouted loudly; he screamed 'Come here! come here!' but no one came. The cold grew more intense, a numbness, commencing in the tired little finger, crept over his hand and arm, and soon his whole body was filled with pain. He shouted again, 'Will no one come? Mother! mother!' Alas, his mother, good, practical soul, had already locked the doors, and had fully resolved to scold him on the morrow, for spending the night with blind Jansen without her permission. He tried to whistle; perhaps some straggling boy might heed the signal; but his teeth chattered so, it was impossible. Then he called on God for help; and the answer came, through a holy resolution—'I will stay here till morning.'"

"This was all fine at first, but the night was falling quickly; chill mist filled the air. Our little hero started to tremble with cold and fear. He shouted loudly; he yelled, 'Come here! Come here!' but no one came. The cold grew more intense, a numbness starting in his tired little finger crept over his hand and arm, and soon his whole body was in pain. He shouted again, 'Will no one come? Mom! Mom!' Unfortunately, his mother, good and practical, had already locked the doors and had fully decided to scold him the next day for spending the night with blind Jansen without her permission. He tried to whistle; maybe some wandering boy would hear the signal, but his teeth chattered so much, it was impossible. Then he called on God for help; and the answer came, through a holy resolution—'I will stay here until morning.'"

["Now, Jenny Dobbs," said the teacher. Jenny's eyes were glistening, but she took a long breath and commenced:]

["Now, Jenny Dobbs," said the teacher. Jenny's eyes were shining, but she took a deep breath and began:]

"The midnight moon looked down upon that small solitary form, sitting upon a stone, half-way up the dyke. His head was bent but he was not asleep, for every now and then one restless hand rubbed feebly the out-stretched arm that seemed fastened to the dyke—and often the pale, tearful face turned quickly at some real or fancied sounds.[Pg 135]

"The midnight moon looked down on that small, solitary figure sitting on a stone halfway up the dike. His head was bent, but he wasn't asleep; every now and then, one restless hand rubbed weakly at the outstretched arm that seemed stuck to the dike—and often, his pale, tearful face would turn quickly at some real or imagined sounds.[Pg 135]

"How can we know the sufferings of that long and fearful watch—what falterings of purpose, what childish terrors came over the boy as he thought of the warm little bed at home, of his parents, his brothers and sisters, then looked into the cold, dreary night!

"How can we understand the struggles of that long and terrifying watch—what doubts he faced, what childish fears took over the boy as he thought about the cozy little bed at home, his parents, his brothers, and sisters, then looked out into the cold, bleak night!"

"If he drew away that tiny finger, the angry waters, grown angrier still, would rush forth, and never stop until they had swept over the town. No, he would hold it there till daylight—if he lived! He was not very sure of living. What did this strange buzzing mean? and then the knives that seemed pricking and piercing him from head to foot? He was not certain now that he could draw his finger away, even if he wished to.

"If he pulled his tiny finger away, the raging waters, even angrier now, would burst forth and wouldn't stop until they flooded the town. No, he'd keep it there until morning—if he survived! He wasn't very confident about surviving. What did this weird buzzing mean? And those knives that felt like they were stabbing him all over? He wasn't sure he could pull his finger away now, even if he wanted to."

"At daybreak a clergyman, returning from the bed-side of a sick parishioner, thought he heard groans as he walked along on the top of the dyke. Bending, he saw, far down on the side, a child apparently writhing with pain.

"At daybreak, a clergyman, coming back from the bedside of a sick parishioner, thought he heard groans as he walked along the top of the embankment. Looking down, he saw a child seemingly writhing in pain far below on the side."

"'In the name of wonder, boy,' he exclaimed, 'what are you doing there?'

"In the name of wonder, kid," he said, "what are you doing there?"

"'I am keeping the water from running out,' was the simple answer of the little hero. 'Tell them to come quick.'

"'I'm stopping the water from running out,' was the simple reply of the little hero. 'Tell them to hurry up.'"

"It is needless to add that they did come quickly and that——"

"It goes without saying that they arrived quickly and that——"

["Jenny Dobbs," said the teacher, rather impatiently, "if you cannot control your feelings so as to read distinctly, we will wait until you recover yourself."

["Jenny Dobbs," said the teacher, a bit impatiently, "if you can't manage your emotions enough to read clearly, we'll wait until you're ready."]

"Yes, sir!" said Jenny, quite startled.]

"Yes, sir!" Jenny exclaimed, quite taken aback.

It was strange; but at that very moment, Ben, far over the sea, was saying to Lambert:

It was odd; but at that exact moment, Ben, far across the sea, was saying to Lambert:

"The noble little fellow! I have frequently met with[Pg 136] an account of the incident, but I never knew, till now, that it was really true."

"The noble little guy! I’ve come across[Pg 136] a story about the incident before, but I never realized until now that it was actually true."

"True! Of course it is," said Lambert, kindling. "I have given you the story just as mother told it to me, years ago. Why, there is not a child in Holland who does not know it. And, Ben, you may not think so, but that little boy represents the spirit of the whole country. Not a leak can show itself anywhere either in its politics, honor, or public safety, that a million fingers are not ready to stop it, at any cost."

"Absolutely! Of course it is," said Lambert, lighting up. "I shared the story just as my mother told it to me years ago. There isn't a child in Holland who doesn't know it. And, Ben, you might not believe it, but that little boy embodies the spirit of the entire country. Not a problem can arise in its politics, honor, or public safety that a million hands aren't ready to fix, no matter the cost."

"Whew!" cried Master Ben, "big talking that!"

"Whew!" exclaimed Master Ben, "that's some big talk!"

"It's true talk anyway," rejoined Lambert, so very quietly that Ben wisely resolved to make no further comment.

"It's true talk anyway," Lambert replied, so quietly that Ben decided it was best to say nothing more.

The ice seemed fairly alive The ice looked almost alive.

FOOTNOTES:

[22] Sir Thomas Carr's Tour through Holland.

[22] Sir Thomas Carr's Journey through Holland.


XIX

ON THE CANAL

The skating season had commenced unusually early; our boys were by no means alone upon the ice. The afternoon was so fine, that men, women, and children, bent upon enjoying the holiday, had flocked to the grand canal from far and near. Saint Nicholas had evidently remembered the favorite pastime; shining new skates were everywhere to be seen. Whole families were skimming their way to Haarlem or Leyden or the neighboring villages. The ice seemed fairly alive. Ben noticed the erect, easy carriage of the women, and their picturesque variety of costume. There were the latest fashions, fresh from Paris, floating past dingy, moth-eaten garments that had seen service through two generations; coal-scuttle bonnets perched over freckled faces bright with holiday smiles; stiff muslin caps, with wings at the sides, flapping beside cheeks rosy with health and contentment; furs, too, encircling the whitest of throats; and scanty garments fluttering below faces ruddy with exercise—In short every quaint and comical mixture of dry-goods and flesh that Holland could furnish, seemed sent to enliven the scene.

The skating season had started unusually early; our guys definitely weren't the only ones on the ice. The afternoon was so nice that men, women, and children, eager to enjoy the holiday, had gathered at the grand canal from all around. Saint Nicholas had clearly remembered their favorite pastime; shiny new skates were everywhere to be seen. Whole families were gliding their way to Haarlem or Leyden or the nearby villages. The ice seemed almost alive. Ben noticed the upright, relaxed posture of the women, along with their colorful variety of outfits. There were the latest fashions, fresh from Paris, passing by worn-out, moth-eaten clothes that had been around for two generations; coal-scuttle bonnets perched over freckled faces lit up with holiday smiles; stiff muslin caps, with wings on the sides, fluttering beside cheeks glowing with health and happiness; furs wrapped around the whitest of throats; and light clothing billowing around faces rosy from activity—In short, every quirky and humorous mix of fabrics and people that Holland could provide appeared to enhance the scene.

There were belles from Leyden, and fishwives from the border villages; cheese women from Gouda, and prim matrons from beautiful country-seats on the Haarlemmer Meer. Gray-headed skaters were constantly to be seen; wrinkled old women, with baskets upon their heads; and plump little toddlers on skates clutching at[Pg 138] their mother's gowns. Some women carried their babies upon their backs, firmly secured with a bright shawl. The effect was pretty and graceful as they darted by, or sailed slowly past, now nodding to an acquaintance, now chirruping, and throwing soft baby-talk, to the muffled little ones they carried.

There were charming ladies from Leyden and fishwives from the border villages; cheese vendors from Gouda and refined matronly women from the lovely country homes by Haarlemmer Meer. You could always see older skaters with gray hair; wrinkled old women with baskets on their heads; and chubby little toddlers on skates gripping their mothers’ gowns. Some women carried their babies on their backs, securely wrapped in bright shawls. The scene was lovely and graceful as they zipped by or glided slowly, sometimes nodding to a friend or chatting softly to the cozy little ones they carried.

Boys and girls were chasing each other, and hiding behind the one-horse sleds, that, loaded high with peat or timber, pursued their cautious way along the track marked out as "safe." Beautiful, queenly women were there, enjoyment sparkling in their quiet eyes. Sometimes a long file of young men, each grasping the coat of the one before him, flew by with electric speed; and sometimes the ice squeaked under the chair of some gorgeous old dowager, or rich burgomaster's lady—who, very red in the nose, and sharp in the eyes, looked like a scare-thaw invented by old father Winter for the protection of his skating grounds. The chair would be heavy with footstoves and cushions, to say nothing of the old lady. Mounted upon shining runners it slid along, pushed by the sleepiest of servants, who, looking neither to the right nor the left, bent himself to his task while she cast direful glances upon the screaming little rowdies who invariably acted as body-guard.

Boys and girls were chasing each other and hiding behind the one-horse sleds, which were loaded high with peat or timber, making their cautious way along the track labeled as "safe." Beautiful, regal women were there, enjoying themselves with sparkling eyes. Sometimes, a long line of young men, each holding onto the coat of the person in front of them, sped by with electric energy; and sometimes the ice squeaked beneath the chair of some elegant old dowager or wealthy mayor's wife—who, very red-nosed and sharp-eyed, resembled a scarecrow created by old man Winter to protect his skating grounds. The chair was heavy with footstoves and cushions, not to mention the old lady herself. Mounted on shiny runners, it glided along, pushed by the sleepiest of servants, who, not looking to the right or the left, focused on his task while she shot fierce glances at the screaming little troublemakers who acted as her bodyguards.

As for the men, they were pictures of placid enjoyment. Some were attired in ordinary citizen's dress; but many looked odd enough with their short woolen coats, wide breeches, and big silver buckles. These seemed to Ben like little boys who had, by a miracle, sprung suddenly into manhood, and were forced to wear garments that their astonished mothers had altered in a hurry. He noticed, too, that nearly all the men had pipes, as they passed him whizzing and smoking like so[Pg 139] many locomotives. There was every variety of pipes from those of common clay to the most expensive meerschaums mounted in silver and gold. Some were carved into extraordinary and fantastic shapes, representing birds, flowers, heads, bugs, and dozens of other things; some resembled the "Dutchman's pipe" that grows in our American woods; some were red, and many were of a pure snowy white; but the most respectable were those which were ripening into a shaded brown—The deeper and richer the brown, of course the more honored the pipe, for it was a proof that the owner, if honestly shading it, was deliberately devoting his manhood to the effort—What pipe would not be proud to be the object of such a sacrifice!

As for the men, they looked totally relaxed and happy. Some were dressed in everyday clothes, but many appeared quite strange with their short wool coats, baggy pants, and big silver buckles. To Ben, they seemed like little boys who had, by some miracle, suddenly become adults and were stuck wearing clothes that their surprised mothers had hurriedly altered. He also noticed that almost all the men had pipes as they passed him, whizzing and puffing like a bunch of locomotives. There was every kind of pipe, from simple clay ones to the fanciest meerschaums mounted in silver and gold. Some were carved into amazing and unusual shapes, like birds, flowers, heads, bugs, and tons of other things; some looked like the "Dutchman's pipe" found in American woods; some were red, and many were a pristine snowy white; but the most respectable ones were the ones turning a nice brown—The deeper and richer the brown, the more esteemed the pipe, since it showed that the owner, if they were truly shading it, was purposefully dedicating their manhood to the task—What pipe wouldn’t be proud to be the focus of such a dedication!

For a while, Ben skated on in silence. There was so much to engage his attention that he almost forgot his companions. Part of the time he had been watching the ice-boats as they flew over the great Haarlemmer Meer (or Lake), the frozen surface of which was now plainly visible from the canal. These boats had very large sails, much larger, in proportion, than those of ordinary vessels, and were set upon a triangular frame furnished with an iron "runner" at each corner,—the widest part of the triangle crossing the bow, and its point stretching beyond the stern. They had rudders for guiding, and brakes for arresting their progress; and were of all sizes and kinds, from small, rough affairs managed by a boy, to large and beautiful ones filled with gay pleasure parties, and manned by competent sailors, who smoking their stumpy pipes, reefed and tacked and steered with great solemnity and precision.

For a while, Ben skated in silence. There was so much to capture his attention that he almost forgot about his friends. He spent part of the time watching the ice boats as they raced across the vast Haarlemmer Meer (or Lake), the frozen surface of which was clearly visible from the canal. These boats had huge sails, much larger proportionally than those of regular vessels, and were built on a triangular frame with an iron "runner" at each corner—the widest part of the triangle forming the front, and its point extending past the back. They had rudders for steering and brakes to slow down; they came in all sizes and types, from small, rough ones managed by a boy to large and beautiful ones filled with cheerful groups and crewed by skilled sailors, who, while smoking their short pipes, reefed, tacked, and steered with great seriousness and precision.

Some of the boats were painted and gilded in gaudy style and flaunted gay pennons from their mastheads;[Pg 140] others white as snow, with every spotless sail rounded by the wind, looked like swans borne onward by a resistless current. It seemed to Ben as, following his fancy, he watched one of these in the distance, that he could almost hear its helpless, terrified cry, but he soon found that the sound arose from a nearer and less romantic cause—from an ice-boat not fifty yards from him, using its brakes to avoid a collision with a peat-sled.

Some of the boats were painted and decorated in flashy styles and displayed colorful flags from their masts; [Pg 140] others, pure white like snow, with every pristine sail filled by the wind, looked like swans being carried along by an unstoppable current. As Ben followed his thoughts, watching one of these boats in the distance, he felt he could almost hear its desperate, frightened cry. But he quickly realized that the sound was coming from something much closer and less romantic—a ice-boat less than fifty yards away, using its brakes to avoid crashing into a peat-sled.

It was a rare thing for these boats to be upon the canal and their appearance generally caused no little excitement among skaters, especially among the timid; but to-day every ice-boat in the country seemed afloat or rather aslide, and the canal had its full share.

It was unusual for these boats to be on the canal, and their presence usually stirred up a lot of excitement among skaters, especially the more nervous ones; but today, every ice boat in the country seemed to be on the water, or rather sliding, and the canal had its fair share.

Ben, though delighted at the sight, was often startled at the swift approach of the resistless, high-winged things threatening to dart in any and every possible direction. It required all his energies to keep out of the way of the passers-by, and to prevent those screaming little urchins from upsetting him with their sleds. Once he halted to watch some boys who were making a hole in the ice preparatory to using their fishing spears. Just as he concluded to start again, he found himself suddenly bumped into an old lady's lap. Her push chair had come upon him from the rear. The old lady screamed, the servant who was propelling her gave a warning hiss—In another instant Ben found himself apologizing to empty air; the indignant old lady was far ahead.

Ben, while thrilled by the view, was often caught off guard by the fast-moving, high-flying things that seemed ready to dart in every direction. It took all his energy to dodge the people passing by and to stop those loud little kids from knocking him over with their sleds. Once, he stopped to watch some boys make a hole in the ice to set up their fishing spears. Just as he decided to move again, he suddenly found himself bumped into the lap of an old lady. Her pushchair had rolled into him from behind. The old lady yelled, and the servant pushing her let out a warning hiss—In the next moment, Ben was apologizing to thin air; the upset old lady was way ahead.

This was a slight mishap compared with one that now threatened him. A huge ice-boat, under full sail, came tearing down the canal, almost paralyzing Ben with the thought of instant destruction. It was close upon him![Pg 141] He saw its gilded prow, heard the schipper shout, felt the great boom fairly whizz over his head, was blind, deaf and dumb all in an instant, then opened his eyes, to find himself spinning some yards behind its great, skate-like rudder. It had passed within an inch of his shoulder, but he was safe! safe to see England again, safe to kiss the dear faces that for an instant had flashed before him one by one—father, mother, Robby and Jenny—that great boom had dashed their images into his very soul. He knew now how much he loved them. Perhaps this knowledge made him face complacently the scowls of those on the canal who seemed to feel that a boy in danger was necessarily a bad boy needing instant reprimand.

This was a minor accident compared to the one he now faced. A massive ice boat, moving at top speed, hurtled down the canal, almost paralyzing Ben with the thought of imminent disaster. It was right upon him![Pg 141] He saw its shiny bow, heard the captain shout, felt the huge boom whizz over his head, went completely blind, deaf, and mute for a moment, then opened his eyes to find himself spinning a few yards behind its large, skate-like rudder. It had passed within an inch of his shoulder, but he was safe! Safe to see England again, safe to kiss the beloved faces that had flashed before him one by one—father, mother, Robby, and Jenny—that massive boom had imprinted their images into his very soul. He realized how much he loved them. Maybe this realization allowed him to calmly endure the scowls of those on the canal who seemed to think that a boy in danger was automatically a bad boy in need of immediate correction.

Lambert chided him roundly.

Lambert scolded him harshly.

"I thought it was all over with you, you careless fellow! Why don't you look where you are going? Not content with sitting on all the old ladies' laps, you must make a Juggernaut of every ice-boat that comes along. We shall have to hand you over to the aanspreekers yet, if you don't look out!"

"I thought it was finished between us, you reckless person! Why don’t you pay attention to where you’re going? As if sitting on all the old ladies’ laps wasn’t enough, you’ve got to turn every ice-boat into a disaster. We might have to report you to the authorities if you're not careful!"

"Please don't," said Ben, with mock humility—then seeing how pale Lambert's lips were, added in a low tone:

"Please don't," Ben said, pretending to be humble—then noticing how pale Lambert's lips were, he added in a soft voice:

"I do believe I thought more in that one moment, Van Mounen, than in all the rest of my past life."

"I really think I thought more in that one moment, Van Mounen, than in all the rest of my life."

There was no reply, and, for a while, the two boys skated on in silence.

There was no response, and for a while, the two boys continued skating in silence.

Soon a faint sound of distant bells reached their ears.

Soon, they heard a faint sound of distant bells.

"Hark!" said Ben, "what is that?"

"Hear that!" said Ben, "what is it?"

"The carillons," replied Lambert. "They are trying the bells in the chapel of yonder village. Ah! Ben, you should hear the chimes of the 'New Church' at Delft;[Pg 142] they are superb—nearly five hundred sweet-toned bells, and one of the best carilloneurs of Holland to play upon them. Hard work, though; they say the fellow often has to go to bed from positive exhaustion, after his performances. You see, the bells are attached to a kind of keyboard, something like they have on piano-fortes; there are also a set of pedals for the feet; when a brisk tune is going on, the player looks like a kicking frog fastened to his seat with a skewer."

"The carillons," replied Lambert. "They’re testing the bells in the chapel of that village over there. Ah! Ben, you should hear the chimes of the 'New Church' in Delft; [Pg 142] they’re amazing—almost five hundred beautifully tuned bells, and one of the best carillonneurs in Holland plays them. It’s hard work, though; they say the guy often has to go to bed from sheer exhaustion after his performances. You see, the bells are connected to a type of keyboard, similar to what they have on pianos; there’s also a set of pedals for the feet; when a lively tune is playing, the performer looks like a kicking frog stuck to his seat with a skewer."

"For shame," said Ben, indignantly.

"Shame on you," said Ben, indignantly.

Peter had, for the present, exhausted his stock of Haarlem anecdotes, and now, having nothing to do but to skate, he and his three companions were hastening to "catch up" with Lambert and Ben.

Peter had, for now, run out of Haarlem stories, and with nothing left to do but skate, he and his three friends were rushing to "catch up" with Lambert and Ben.

"That English lad is fleet enough," said Peter; "if he were a born Hollander he could do no better. Generally these John Bulls make but a sorry figure on skates—Hollo! Here you are, Van Mounen; why, we hardly hoped for the honor of meeting you again. Who were you flying from in such haste?"

"That English guy is quick enough," said Peter; "if he were a born Dutchman, he couldn't do any better. Usually, these Englishmen don't skate very well—Hey! There you are, Van Mounen; we barely hoped to meet you again. Who were you running away from in such a hurry?"

"Snails," retorted Lambert. "What kept you?"

"Snails," Lambert replied. "What took you so long?"

"We have been talking—and, beside, we halted once to give Poot a chance to rest."

"We’ve been talking—and we also stopped once to let Poot take a break."

"He begins to look rather worn out," said Lambert in a low voice.

"He's starting to look pretty exhausted," said Lambert quietly.

Just then a beautiful ice-boat with reefed sail, and flying streamers, swept leisurely by. Its deck was filled with children muffled up to their chins. Looking at them from the ice you could see only smiling little faces imbedded in bright-colored, woolen wrappings. They were singing a chorus in honor of Saint Nicholas. The music, starting in the discord of a hundred childish voices, floated, as it rose, into exquisite harmony:[Pg 143]

Just then, a beautiful ice boat with its sail partially rolled up and colorful streamers glided by. The deck was packed with kids bundled up to their chins. From the ice, you could only see their smiling little faces tucked inside bright, woolen layers. They were singing a chorus to celebrate Saint Nicholas. The music, starting with the clamor of a hundred young voices, gradually rose into beautiful harmony:[Pg 143]

Friend of sailors, and of children!
Double claim have we,
As in youthful joy we're sailing,
O'er a frozen sea!
Nicholas! Saint Nicholas!
Let us sing to thee.

While through Wintry air we're rushing,
As our voices blend,
Are you near us? Do you hear us,
Nicholas, our friend?
Nicholas! Saint Nicholas!
Love can never end.

Sunny sparkles, bright before us,
Chase away the cold!
Hearts where sunny thoughts are welcome
Never can grow old—
Nicholas! Saint Nicholas!—
Never can grow old!

Pretty gift and loving lesson,
Festival and glee,
Bid us thank thee as we're sailing
O'er the frozen sea—
Nicholas! Saint Nicholas!
So we sing to thee!

Friend of sailors and kids!
We have two claims,
As we sail in youthful joy,
Across an icy sea!
Nick! Saint Nick!
Let's sing for you.

As we hurry through the winter air,
As we sing together,
Are you nearby? Can you hear us, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
Is Nicholas our friend?
Nick! Santa Nick!
Love never ends.

Sunny sparkles shining before us,
Ward off the cold!
Hearts that embrace positive vibes
Never get old—
Nick! Santa Nick!—
Stay young forever!

Beautiful gifts and heartfelt lessons,
Festivals and happiness,
Help us thank you as we navigate.
Across the icy ocean—
Nick! Santa Nick!
So we sing for you!


XX

JACOB POOT CHANGES THE PLAN

The last note died away in the distance. Our boys, who in their vain efforts to keep up with the boat, had felt that they were skating backward, turned to look at one another.

The last note faded into the distance. Our boys, who in their futile attempts to keep up with the boat, felt like they were gliding backward, turned to look at each other.

"How beautiful that was!" exclaimed Van Mounen.

"How beautiful that was!" shouted Van Mounen.

"Just like a dream!" said Ludwig.

"Just like a dream!" Ludwig said.

Jacob drew close to Ben, giving his usual approving nod, as he spoke:

Jacob moved closer to Ben, giving him his usual approving nod as he spoke:

"Dat ish goot. Dat ish te pest vay—I shay petter to take to Leyden mit a poat!"

"That is good. That is the best way—I suggest it's better to take it to Leyden by boat!"

"Take a boat!" exclaimed Ben, in dismay—"why, man, our plan was to skate, not to be carried like little children——"

"Take a boat!" Ben exclaimed in frustration. "Come on, our plan was to skate, not to be treated like little kids——"

"Tuyfels!" retorted Jacob, "dat ish no little—no papies—to go for poat!"

"Tuyfels!" Jacob shot back, "that's not little—no way—this is going for sure!"

The boys laughed, but exchanged uneasy glances. It would be great fun to jump on an ice-boat, if they had a chance; but to abandon so shamefully their grand undertaking—Who could think of such a thing?

The boys laughed but shared anxious looks. It would be a blast to jump on an ice boat if they got the chance, but to give up so disgracefully on their big plan—Who could even consider that?

An animated discussion arose at once.

An animated discussion started right away.

Captain Peter brought his party to a halt.

Captain Peter halted his group.

"Boys," said he, "it strikes me that we should consult Jacob's wishes in this matter. He started the excursion, you know."

"Boys," he said, "I think we should consider Jacob's wishes in this matter. After all, he was the one who organized the trip."

"Pooh!" sneered Carl, throwing a contemptuous glance at Jacob, "who's tired? We can rest all night at Leyden."[Pg 145]

"Pooh!" Carl sneered, casting a disdainful look at Jacob, "who's tired? We can rest all night in Leyden." [Pg 145]

Ludwig and Lambert looked anxious and disappointed. It was no slight thing to lose the credit of having skated all the way from Broek to the Hague, and back again; but both agreed that Jacob should decide the question.

Ludwig and Lambert looked worried and let down. It wasn't a small deal to lose the honor of having skated all the way from Broek to The Hague and back; but both agreed that Jacob should make the final decision.

Good-natured, tired Jacob! He read the popular sentiment at a glance.

Good-natured, tired Jacob! He quickly realized what everyone was thinking.

"Oh! no," he said, in Dutch. "I was joking. We will skate, of course."

"Oh! No," he said in Dutch. "I was just kidding. We will definitely skate."

The boys gave a delighted shout, and started on again with renewed vigor—

The boys cheered excitedly and set off again with fresh energy—

All but Jacob. He tried his best not to seem fatigued, and, by not saying a word, saved his breath and energy for the great business of skating. But in vain. Before long, the stout body grew heavier and heavier—the tottering limbs weaker and weaker. Worse than all, the blood, anxious to get far as possible from the ice, mounted to the puffy, good-natured cheeks, and made the roots of his thin, yellow hair glow into a fiery red.

All except Jacob. He did his best to not look tired, and by keeping quiet, he saved his breath and energy for the important task of skating. But it was no use. Before long, his heavy body felt even heavier—the shaky limbs weaker and weaker. Even worse, the blood, eager to escape from the ice, rushed to his chubby, friendly cheeks, making the roots of his thin, yellow hair shine a fiery red.

This kind of work is apt to summon Vertigo, of whom good Hans Andersen writes—the same who hurls daring young hunters from the mountains, or spins them from the sharpest heights of the glaciers, or catches them as they tread the stepping-stones of the mountain torrent.

This kind of work is likely to bring on Vertigo, the one good Hans Andersen writes about—the same one who sends adventurous young hunters tumbling from the mountains, or spins them from the sharpest edges of glaciers, or catches them as they cross the stepping-stones of the mountain stream.

Vertigo came, unseen, to Jacob. After tormenting him a while, with one touch sending a chill from head to foot, with the next, scorching every vein with fever, she made the canal rock and tremble beneath him, the white sails bow and spin as they passed, then cast him heavily upon the ice.

Vertigo approached Jacob without warning. After bothering him for a bit, one touch sent a chill through his body while the next filled him with fever. The canal began to sway and shake under him, the white sails bowed and spun as they moved past, and then, with great force, threw him down onto the ice.

"Hallo!" cried Van Mounen. "There goes Poot!"

"Hey!" shouted Van Mounen. "There goes Poot!"

Ben sprang hastily forward.[Pg 146]

Ben rushed forward.[Pg 146]

"Jacob! Jacob, are you hurt?"

"Jacob! Jacob, are you okay?"

Peter and Carl were lifting him. The face was white enough now. It seemed like a dead face—even the good-natured look was gone.

Peter and Carl were lifting him. His face was pale now. It looked like a dead person's face—even the friendly expression was gone.

A crowd collected. Peter unbuttoned the poor boy's jacket, loosened his red tippet, and blew between the parted lips.

A crowd gathered. Peter unbuttoned the boy's jacket, loosened his red scarf, and blew air between his parted lips.

"Stand off, good people!" he cried, "give him air!"

"Step back, everyone!" he shouted, "give him some space!"

"Lay him down," called out a woman from the crowd.

"Lay him down," yelled a woman from the crowd.

"Stand him upon his feet," shouted another.

"Help him stand up," shouted another.

"Give him wine," growled a stout fellow who was driving a loaded sled.

"Give him wine," grumbled a hefty guy who was pulling a loaded sled.

"Yes! yes, give him wine!" echoed everybody.

"Yes! Yes, give him wine!" everyone echoed.

Ludwig and Lambert shouted in concert:

Ludwig and Lambert yelled together:

"Wine! wine! Who has wine!"

"Wine! Wine! Who's got wine?"

A sleepy-eyed Dutchman began to fumble mysteriously under the heaviest of blue jackets, saying as he did so:

A sleepy-eyed Dutchman started to mess around awkwardly under the heaviest blue jacket, saying as he did so:

"Not so much noise, young masters, not so much noise! The boy was a fool to faint off like a girl."

"Not so loud, young masters, not so loud! The boy was an idiot to faint like a girl."

"Wine, quick!" cried Peter who, with Ben's help, was rubbing Jacob from head to foot.

"Wine, hurry!" shouted Peter, who, with Ben's help, was rubbing Jacob all over.

Ludwig stretched forth his hand imploringly toward the Dutchman, who with an air of great importance was still fumbling beneath the jacket.

Ludwig reached out his hand pleadingly toward the Dutchman, who, with an air of great significance, was still looking around under his jacket.

"Do hurry! He will die! Has any one else any wine?"

"Hurry! He’s going to die! Does anyone have any wine?"

"He is dead!" said an awful voice from among the bystanders.

"He is dead!" shouted a horrible voice from the crowd.

This startled the Dutchman.

This surprised the Dutchman.

"Have a care!" he said, reluctantly drawing forth a small blue flask, "this is schnaps. A little is enough."

"Be careful!" he said, pulling out a small blue flask, "this is schnapps. Just a little is enough."

A little was enough. The paleness gave way to a[Pg 147] faint flush. Jacob opened his eyes, and—half bewildered, half ashamed,—feebly tried to free himself from those who were supporting him.

A little was enough. The paleness faded into a[Pg 147] faint flush. Jacob opened his eyes and, feeling both confused and embarrassed, weakly attempted to pull away from those who were helping him.


There was no alternative, now, for our party but to have their exhausted comrade carried, in some way, to Leyden. As for expecting him to skate any more that day, the thing was impossible. In truth, by this time each boy began to entertain secret yearnings toward ice-boats, and to avow a Spartan resolve not to desert Jacob. Fortunately a gentle, steady breeze was setting southward. If some accommodating schipper[23] would but come along, matters would not be quite so bad after all.

There was no choice now for our group but to get their exhausted friend to Leyden somehow. There was no way he could skate anymore that day. At this point, each boy started to secretly wish for ice boats and promised to stick by Jacob no matter what. Luckily, a gentle, steady breeze was blowing south. If some friendly skipper[23] happened to come by, things wouldn’t be so bad after all.

Peter hailed the first sail that appeared; the men in the stern would not even look at him. Three drays on runners came along, but they were already loaded to the utmost. Then an ice-boat, a beautiful, tempting little one, whizzed past like an arrow. The boys had just time to stare eagerly at it when it was gone. In despair, they resolved to prop up Jacob with their strong arms, as well as they could, and take him to the nearest village.

Peter called out to the first sail that came into view; the men in the back wouldn’t even glance in his direction. Three sleds on runners came by, but they were already fully loaded. Then an ice boat, a stunning little craft, zipped past like a bullet. The boys barely had time to look at it with longing before it disappeared. In frustration, they decided to support Jacob with their strong arms as best as they could and take him to the closest village.

At that moment a very shabby ice-boat came in sight. With but little hope of success, Peter hailed it, at the same time taking off his hat and flourishing it in the air.

At that moment, a really worn-out iceboat appeared. With little hope of success, Peter called out to it while taking off his hat and waving it in the air.

The sail was lowered, then came the scraping sound of the brake, and a pleasant voice called out from the deck:

The sail was brought down, then there was the sound of the brake scraping, and a friendly voice shouted from the deck:

"What now?"

"What's next?"

"Will you take us on?" cried Peter hurrying with[Pg 148] his companions as fast as he could, for the boat was "bringing to" some distance ahead, "will you take us on?"

"Will you take us on?" shouted Peter, rushing with[Pg 148] his friends as quickly as he could, because the boat was stopping a short distance ahead. "Will you take us on?"

"We'll pay for the ride!" shouted Carl.

"We'll cover the ride!" shouted Carl.

The man on board scarcely noticed him except to mutter something about its not being a trekschuit. Still looking toward Peter he asked:

The man on board barely noticed him, except to mumble something about it not being a trekschuit. Still looking at Peter, he asked:

"How many?"

"How many?"

"Six."

"6."

"Well, it's Nicholas' day—up with you! Young gentleman sick?" (nodding toward Jacob).

"Well, it's Nicholas' day—get up! Is the young gentleman sick?" (nodding toward Jacob).

"Yes—broken down—skated all the way from Broek," answered Peter—"Do you go to Leyden?"

"Yeah—totally drained—I skated all the way from Broek," replied Peter. "Are you heading to Leyden?"

"That's as the wind says—It's blowing that way now—Scramble up!"

"That's how the wind speaks—It's blowing that way now—Hurry up!"

Poor Jacob! if that willing Mrs. Poot had only appeared just then, her services would have been invaluable. It was as much as the boys could do to hoist him into the boat. All were in at last. The schipper, puffing away at his pipe, let out the sail, lifted the brake, and sat in the stern with folded arms.

Poor Jacob! If that helpful Mrs. Poot had only shown up right then, her help would have been priceless. It took all the boys' strength to lift him into the boat. Eventually, everyone was on board. The skipper, puffing on his pipe, unfurled the sail, released the brake, and settled into the stern with his arms crossed.

"Whew! How fast we go!" cried Ben. "This is something like! Feel better, Jacob?"

"Whew! We’re going so fast!" shouted Ben. "This is amazing! Are you feeling better, Jacob?"

"Much petter, I tanks you."

"Much better, I thank you."

"Oh, you'll be as good as new in ten minutes. This makes a fellow feel like a bird."

"Oh, you'll feel completely better in ten minutes. This makes a guy feel like a bird."

Jacob nodded, and blinked his eyes.

Jacob nodded and blinked.

"Don't go to sleep, Jacob; it's too cold. You might never wake up, you know. Persons often freeze to death in that way."

"Don't go to sleep, Jacob; it's too cold. You might not wake up, you know. People often freeze to death like that."

"I no sleep," said Jacob confidently—and in two minutes he was snoring.

"I can't sleep," said Jacob confidently—and in two minutes he was snoring.

Carl and Ludwig laughed.[Pg 149]

Carl and Ludwig were laughing.[Pg 149]

"We must wake him!" cried Ben; "it is dangerous, I tell you,—Jacob! Ja-a-c——"

"We have to wake him up!" yelled Ben; "it's dangerous, I'm telling you—Jacob! Ja-a-c——"

Captain Peter interfered, for three of the boys were helping Ben for the fun of the thing.

Captain Peter intervened, since three of the boys were helping Ben just for the fun of it.

"Nonsense! don't shake him! Let him alone, boys. One never snores like that when one's freezing. Cover him up with something. Here, this cloak will do; hey, schipper?" and he looked toward the stern for permission to use it.

"Nonsense! Don't shake him! Leave him be, guys. You never snore like that when you’re cold. Cover him up with something. Here, this cloak will work; hey, captain?" and he looked toward the back for permission to use it.

The man nodded.

The guy nodded.

"There," said Peter, tenderly adjusting the garment, "let him sleep. He will be frisky as a lamb when he wakes. How far are we from Leyden, schipper?"

"There," Peter said, gently adjusting the garment, "let him sleep. He'll be lively as a lamb when he wakes up. How far are we from Leyden, captain?"

"Not more'n a couple of pipes," replied a voice, rising from smoke like the genii in fairy tales (puff! puff!), "likely not more'n one an' a half (puff! puff!) if this wind holds!" (puff! puff! puff!).

"Not more than a couple of pipes," replied a voice, rising from the smoke like a genie in a fairy tale (puff! puff!), "probably not more than one and a half (puff! puff!) if this wind keeps up!" (puff! puff! puff!).

"What is the man saying, Lambert?" asked Ben, who was holding his mittened hands against his cheeks to ward off the cutting air.

"What is the guy saying, Lambert?" asked Ben, who was holding his mittened hands against his cheeks to keep away the biting cold.

"He says we're about two pipes from Leyden. Half the boors here on the canal measure distances by the time it takes them to finish a pipe."

"He says we're about two pipes away from Leyden. Half the folks here on the canal measure distances by how long it takes them to finish a pipe."

"How ridiculous."

"That's so ridiculous."

"See here, Benjamin Dobbs," retorted Lambert, growing unaccountably indignant at Ben's quiet smile; "see here, you've a way of calling every other thing you see on this side of the German ocean, 'ridiculous.' It may suit you, this word, but it don't suit me. When you want anything ridiculous just remember your English custom of making the Lord Mayor of London, at his installation, count the nails in a horseshoe to prove his learning."[Pg 150]

"Listen here, Benjamin Dobbs," Lambert shot back, feeling surprisingly upset by Ben's calm smile; "look, you have this habit of calling everything you see on this side of the German ocean 'ridiculous.' That word might work for you, but it doesn't work for me. When you want to see something truly ridiculous, just think about your English tradition of having the Lord Mayor of London count the nails in a horseshoe during his installation to prove his learning."[Pg 150]

"Who told you we had any such custom as that?" cried Ben, looking grave in an instant.

"Who said we had any custom like that?" Ben exclaimed, his expression turning serious in an instant.

"Why, I know it, no use of any one telling me. It's in all the books—and it's true. It strikes me," continued Lambert, laughing in spite of himself, "that you have been kept in happy ignorance of a good many ridiculous things on your side of the map."

"Honestly, I know it, there's no point in anyone telling me. It's in all the books—and it's true. It occurs to me," Lambert said, laughing despite himself, "that you've been blissfully unaware of a lot of ridiculous stuff on your side of the map."

"Humph!" exclaimed Ben, trying not to smile. "I'll inquire into that Lord Mayor business when I get home. There must be some mistake. B-r-r-roooo! How fast we're going. This is glorious!"

"Humph!" exclaimed Ben, trying not to smile. "I'll look into that Lord Mayor thing when I get home. There must be some mistake. B-r-r-roooo! We’re going so fast. This is amazing!"

It was a grand sail, or ride, I scarce know which to call it; perhaps "fly" would be the best word; for the boys felt very much as Sinbad did when, tied to the roc's leg, he darted through the clouds; or as Bellerophon felt when he shot through the air on the back of his winged horse Pegasus.

It was an amazing sail, or ride, I hardly know which to call it; maybe "fly" would be the best word; because the boys felt very much like Sinbad did when, tied to the roc's leg, he raced through the clouds; or like Bellerophon felt when he soared through the air on the back of his winged horse Pegasus.

Sailing, riding, or flying, whichever it was, everything was rushing past, backward—and, before they had time to draw a long breath, Leyden itself, with its high peaked-roofs, flew half-way to meet them.

Sailing, riding, or flying, no matter what it was, everything rushed by in reverse—and before they could take a deep breath, Leyden itself, with its tall, pointed roofs, sped halfway to meet them.

When the city came in sight it was high time to waken the sleeper. That feat accomplished, Peter's prophecy came to pass. Master Jacob was quite restored and in excellent spirits.

When the city came into view, it was time to wake up the sleeper. Once that was done, Peter's prediction came true. Master Jacob was fully refreshed and in great spirits.

The schipper made a feeble remonstrance when Peter, with hearty thanks, endeavored to slip some silver pieces into his tough, brown palm.

The skipper weakly protested when Peter, with sincere thanks, tried to slip some silver coins into his rough, brown hand.

"Ye see, young master," said he, drawing away his hand, "the regular line o' trade's one thing, and a favor's another."

"Look, young master," he said, pulling his hand back, "the regular line of trade is one thing, and a favor is another."

"I know it," said Peter, "but those boys and girls[Pg 151] of yours will want sweets when you get home. Buy them some in the name of Saint Nicholas."

"I know it," Peter said, "but those boys and girls[Pg 151] of yours will want treats when you get home. Get them some in the name of Saint Nicholas."

The man grinned. "Aye, true enough, I've young 'uns in plenty, a clean boat-load of them. You are a sharp young master at guessing."

The man smiled. "Yeah, that's right, I've got plenty of kids, a whole boatload of them. You're really good at guessing, young master."

This time, the knotty hand hitched forward again, quite carelessly, it seemed, but its palm was upward. Peter hastily dropped in the money and moved away.

This time, the gnarled hand reached out again, seemingly without any thought, but with its palm facing up. Peter quickly tossed in the money and stepped back.

The sail soon came tumbling down. Scrape, scrape went the brake, scattering an ice shower round the boat.

The sail quickly came crashing down. Scrape, scrape went the brake, sending an icy shower all around the boat.

"Good-bye, schipper!" shouted the boys, seizing their skates and leaping from the deck one by one, "many thanks to you!"

"Goodbye, captain!" shouted the boys, grabbing their skates and jumping off the deck one by one, "thank you so much!"

"Good-bye! good-b——Hold! here! stop! I want my coat."

"Goodbye! Wait! Hold on! Stop! I need my coat."

Ben was carefully assisting his cousin over the side of the boat.

Ben was carefully helping his cousin over the side of the boat.

"What is the man shouting about? Oh, I know, you have his wrapper round your shoulders!"

"What is that guy shouting about? Oh, I get it, you have his wrapper around your shoulders!"

"Dat ish true," answered Jacob, half jumping, half tumbling down upon the framework, "dat ish vot make him sho heavy."

"That's true," Jacob replied, half jumping, half falling onto the framework, "that's what makes him so heavy."

"Made you so heavy, you mean, Poot?"

"Made you so heavy, right, Poot?"

"Ya, made you sho heavy—dat ish true," said Jacob innocently, as he worked himself free from the big wrapper; "dere, now you hands it mit him straits way and tells him I voz much tanks for dat."

"Yeah, I made you so heavy—that's true," said Jacob innocently as he freed himself from the big wrapper. "There, now you hand it to him straight away and tell him I thank him a lot for that."

"Ho! for an inn!" cried Peter, as they stepped into the city. "Be brisk, my fine fellows!"

"Hey! Let's find an inn!" shouted Peter as they entered the city. "Come on, guys!"

FOOTNOTES:

[23] Skipper. Master of a small trading vessel,—a pleasure-boat or ice-boat.

[23] Skipper. Captain of a small trading boat—a leisure craft or ice boat.


XXI

MYNHEER KLEEF AND HIS BILL OF FARE

The boys soon found an unpretending establishment near the Breedstraat (Broad Street) with a funnily painted lion over the door. This was the Roode Leeuw or Red Lion, kept by one Huygens Kleef, a stout Dutchman with short legs and a very long pipe.

The boys quickly discovered a modest place near Breedstraat (Broad Street) with a humorously painted lion above the door. This was the Roode Leeuw or Red Lion, run by a stout Dutchman named Huygens Kleef, who had short legs and a really long pipe.

By this time they were in a ravenous condition. The tiffin, taken at Haarlem, had served only to give them an appetite, and this had been heightened by their exercise, and swift sail upon the canal.

By this time, they were starving. The light meal they had in Haarlem had only made them hungrier, and their appetite had grown even more due to their exercise and the fast ride on the canal.

"Come, mine host! give us what you can!" cried Peter rather pompously.

"Come on, host! Give us what you've got!" shouted Peter a bit too proudly.

"I can give you anything—everything," answered Mynheer Kleef, performing a difficult bow.

"I can give you anything—everything," replied Mr. Kleef, executing a challenging bow.

"Well, give us sausage and pudding."

"Well, give us sausage and pudding."

"Ah, mynheer, the sausage is all gone. There is no pudding."

"Ah, sir, the sausage is all gone. There is no dessert."

"Salmagundi, then, and plenty of it."

"Salmagundi, then, and a lot of it."

"That is out also, young master."

"That's out too, young man."

"Eggs, and be quick."

"Get the eggs, and hurry."

"Winter eggs are very poor eating," answered the innkeeper, puckering his lips, and lifting his eyebrows.

"Winter eggs are really bad to eat," replied the innkeeper, pouting his lips and raising his eyebrows.

"No eggs? well—Caviare."

"No eggs? Well, caviar."

The Dutchman raised his fat hands:

The Dutchman raised his chubby hands:

"Caviare! That is made of gold! Who has caviare to sell?"

"Caviar! That's made of gold! Who has caviar to sell?"

Peter had sometimes eaten it at home; he knew that it was made of the roes of the sturgeon, and certain other large fish, but he had no idea of its cost.[Pg 153]

Peter had occasionally eaten it at home; he knew it was made from the roe of sturgeon and some other large fish, but he had no clue about its price.[Pg 153]

"Well, mine host, what have you?"

"Well, my host, what do you have?"

"What have I? Everything. I have rye-bread, sour-krout, potato-salad and the fattest herring in Leyden."

"What do I have? Everything. I've got rye bread, sauerkraut, potato salad, and the biggest herring in Leyden."

"What do you say, boys?" asked the captain; "will that do?"

"What do you think, guys?" asked the captain. "Is that okay?"

"Yes," cried the famished youths, "if he'll only be quick."

"Yes," shouted the hungry teens, "as long as he hurries up."

Mynheer moved off like one walking in his sleep, but soon opened his eyes wide at the miraculous manner in which his herring were made to disappear. Next came, or rather went, potato-salad, rye-bread and coffee—then Utrecht water flavored with orange, and, finally, slices of dry gingerbread. This last delicacy was not on the regular bill of fare; but Mynheer Kleef, driven to extremes, solemnly produced it from his own private stores, and gave only a placid blink when his voracious young travelers started up, declaring they had eaten enough.

Mynheer moved away as if he were sleepwalking, but soon he opened his eyes wide at the amazing way his herring seemed to vanish. Next came potato salad, rye bread, and coffee—then Utrecht water flavored with orange, and finally, slices of dry gingerbread. This last treat wasn't part of the usual menu; however, Mynheer Kleef, pushed to his limits, solemnly took it out from his own stash and just gave a calm blink when his hungry young guests jumped up, saying they had eaten enough.

"I should think so!" he exclaimed internally, but his smooth face gave no sign.

"I should think so!" he thought to himself, but his calm expression showed no indication.

Softly rubbing his hands, he asked:

Softly rubbing his hands, he asked:

"Will your worships have beds?"

"Will you all have beds?"

"Will your worships have beds?" mocked Carl—"what do you mean? Do we look sleepy?"

"Are you guys going to provide beds?" Carl scoffed. "What do you mean? Do we look tired?"

"Not at all, master; but I would cause them to be warmed and aired. None sleep under damp sheets at the Red Lion."

"Not at all, sir; but I would make sure they are warmed and aired. No one sleeps under damp sheets at the Red Lion."

"Ah, I understand. Shall we come back here to sleep, captain?"

"Ah, I get it. Should we come back here to sleep, captain?"

Peter was accustomed to finer lodgings; but this was a frolic.

Peter was used to nicer places to stay, but this was just a fun adventure.

"Why not?" he replied; "we can fare excellently here."[Pg 154]

"Why not?" he answered; "we can do really well here."[Pg 154]

"Your worship speaks only the truth," said mynheer with great deference.

"You're absolutely right," said the gentleman with great respect.

"How fine to be called 'your worship,'" laughed Ludwig aside to Lambert, while Peter replied:

"How great to be called 'your worship,'" laughed Ludwig to Lambert, while Peter replied:

"Well, mine host, you may get the rooms ready by nine."

"Well, host, you can have the rooms ready by nine."

"I have one beautiful chamber, with three beds, that will hold all of your worships," said Mynheer Kleef coaxingly.

"I have one lovely room with three beds that will accommodate all of you," Mynheer Kleef said in a flattering tone.

"That will do."

"That works."

"Whew!" whistled Carl when they reached the street.

"Whew!" whistled Carl when they got to the street.

Ludwig started. "What now?"

Ludwig started. "What's next?"

"Nothing—only Mynheer Kleef of the Red Lion little thinks how we shall make things spin in that same room to-night—We'll set the bolsters flying!"

"Nothing—only Mr. Kleef from the Red Lion has no idea how we’re going to shake things up in that same room tonight—We’ll make the pillows fly!"

"Order!" cried the captain. "Now, boys, I must seek this great Dr. Boekman before I sleep. If he is in Leyden it will be no great task to find him, for he always puts up at the Golden Eagle when he comes here. I wonder that you did not all go to bed at once—Still, as you are awake, what say you to walking with Ben up by the Museum or the Stadhuis?"

"Order!" shouted the captain. "Alright, guys, I need to find this great Dr. Boekman before I go to sleep. If he’s in Leyden, it won’t be hard to track him down since he always stays at the Golden Eagle when he’s here. I'm surprised you all didn't just head to bed at the same time—But since you’re awake, how about taking a walk with Ben by the Museum or the Town Hall?"

"Agreed," said Ludwig and Lambert; but Jacob preferred to go with Peter. In vain Ben tried to persuade him to remain at the Inn and rest. He declared that he never felt "petter," and wished of all things to take a look at the city, for it was his first "stop mit Leyden."

"Agreed," said Ludwig and Lambert; but Jacob wanted to go with Peter. Ben tried hard to convince him to stay at the Inn and relax, but Jacob insisted he had never felt better and was eager to see the city since it was his first stop in Leiden.

"Oh, it will not harm him," said Lambert. "How long the day has been—and what glorious sport we have had. It hardly seems possible that we left Broek only this morning."

"Oh, it won't hurt him," said Lambert. "What a long day it's been—and what amazing fun we've had. It barely feels real that we left Broek just this morning."

Jacob yawned.[Pg 155]

Jacob yawned.[Pg 155]

"I have enjoyed it well," he said, "but it seems to me at least a week since we started."

"I've really enjoyed it," he said, "but it feels like it's been at least a week since we started."

Carl laughed, and muttered something about "twenty naps——"

Carl laughed and mumbled something about "twenty naps——"

"Here we are at the corner; remember, we all meet at the Red Lion at eight," said the captain, as he and Jacob walked away.

"Here we are at the corner; just a reminder, we’re all meeting at the Red Lion at eight," said the captain as he and Jacob walked away.


XXII

THE RED LION BECOMES DANGEROUS

The boys were glad to find a blazing fire awaiting them upon their return to the "Red Lion." Carl and his party were there first. Soon afterward Peter and Jacob came in. They had inquired in vain concerning Dr. Boekman. All they could ascertain was that he had been seen in Haarlem that morning.

The boys were happy to find a warm fire waiting for them when they got back to the "Red Lion." Carl and his group were already there. Shortly after, Peter and Jacob arrived. They had asked around without luck about Dr. Boekman. All they could find out was that he had been seen in Haarlem that morning.

"As for his being in Leyden," the landlord of the Golden Eagle had said to Peter, "the thing is impossible. He always lodges here when in town. By this time there would be a crowd at my door waiting to consult him—Bah! people make such fools of themselves!"

"As for him being in Leiden," the landlord of the Golden Eagle had told Peter, "that's impossible. He always stays here when he’s in town. By now, there would be a crowd at my door waiting to see him—Bah! People make such fools of themselves!"

"He is called a great surgeon," said Peter.

"He is considered a great surgeon," said Peter.

"Yes, the greatest in Holland. But what of that? What of being the greatest pill-choker and knife-slasher in the world? The man is a bear. Only last month on this very spot, he called me a pig, before three customers!"

"Yeah, the best in Holland. But what does that matter? What’s the point of being the best pill-taker and knife-slasher in the world? The guy is a beast. Just last month right here, he called me a pig, in front of three customers!"

"No!" exclaimed Peter, trying to look surprised and indignant.

"No!" Peter exclaimed, trying to look surprised and offended.

"Yes, master—a pig," repeated the landlord, puffing at his pipe with an injured air. "Bah! if he did not pay fine prices and bring customers to my house I would sooner see him in the Vliet canal than give him lodgment."

"Yeah, boss—a pig," said the landlord, puffing on his pipe with a hurt expression. "Ugh! If he didn’t pay high prices and bring customers to my place, I’d rather see him in the Vliet canal than let him stay here."

Perhaps mine host felt that he was speaking too openly to a stranger, or it may be he saw a smile lurking in Peter's face, for he added sharply:[Pg 157]

Perhaps the host felt like he was talking too freely to a stranger, or maybe he noticed a smile hidden on Peter's face, because he added sharply:[Pg 157]

"Come, now, what more do you wish? Supper? Beds?"

"Come on, what else do you want? Dinner? Beds?"

"No, mynheer, I am but searching for Dr. Boekman."

"No, sir, I'm just looking for Dr. Boekman."

"Go find him. He is not in Leyden."

"Go look for him. He isn't in Leyden."

Peter was not to be put off so easily. After receiving a few more rough words, he succeeded in obtaining permission to leave a note for the famous surgeon, or rather, he bought from his amiable landlord the privilege of writing it there, and a promise that it should be promptly delivered when Dr. Boekman arrived. This accomplished, Peter and Jacob returned to the "Red Lion."

Peter wasn't going to back down that easily. After a few more harsh comments, he managed to get permission to leave a note for the famous surgeon, or rather, he paid his friendly landlord for the chance to write it there, along with a promise that it would be quickly delivered when Dr. Boekman showed up. With that sorted, Peter and Jacob headed back to the "Red Lion."

This inn had once been a fine house, the home of a rich burgher; but, having grown old and shabby, it had passed through many hands, until finally it had fallen into the possession of Mynheer Kleef. He was fond of saying as he looked up at its dingy, broken walls—"mend it, and paint it, and there's not a prettier house in Leyden." It stood six stories high from the street. The first three were of equal breadth but of various heights, the last three were in the great, high roof, and grew smaller and smaller like a set of double steps until the top one was lost in a point. The roof was built of short, shining tiles, and the windows, with their little panes, seemed to be scattered irregularly over the face of the building, without the slightest attention to outward effect. But the public room on the ground floor was the landlord's joy and pride. He never said "mend it, and paint it," there, for everything was in the highest condition of Dutch neatness and order. If you will but open your mind's eye you may look into the apartment.

This inn used to be a beautiful house, once home to a wealthy merchant; but, having grown old and rundown, it changed hands many times, until it finally belonged to Mr. Kleef. He liked to say while gazing at its dull, broken walls—"fix it up and paint it, and there’s no prettier house in Leyden." It rose six stories high from the street. The first three stories were equally wide but varied in height, while the top three were part of the large, high roof, getting smaller like a set of double steps until the top one narrowed to a point. The roof was covered with short, shiny tiles, and the windows, with their small panes, seemed to be randomly placed across the façade, as if there were no concern for how it looked. But the public room on the ground floor was the landlord’s pride and joy. He never said "fix it up and paint it" there, as everything was in perfect Dutch cleanliness and order. If you open your mind’s eye, you can peek into the room.

Imagine a large, bare room, with a floor that seemed[Pg 158] to be made of squares cut out of glazed earthen pie-dishes, first a yellow piece, then a red, until the whole looked like a vast checker-board. Fancy a dozen high-backed wooden chairs standing around; then a great hollow chimney-place all aglow with its blazing fire, reflected a hundred times in the polished steel fire-dogs; a tiled hearth, tiled sides, tiled top, with a Dutch sentence upon it; and over all, high above one's head, a narrow mantel-shelf, filled with shining brass candle-sticks, pipe-lighters and tinder-boxes. Then see in one end of the room, three pine tables; in the other, a closet and a deal dresser. The latter is filled with mugs, dishes, pipes, tankards, earthen and glass bottles, and is guarded at one end by a brass-hooped keg standing upon long legs. Everything dim with tobacco smoke, but otherwise clean as soap and sand can make it. Next picture two sleepy, shabby-looking men, in wooden shoes, seated near the glowing fireplace, hugging their knees and smoking short, stumpy pipes; Mynheer Kleef walking softly and heavily about, clad in leather knee breeches, felt shoes and a green jacket wider than it is long:—then throw a heap of skates in the corner, and put six tired, well-dressed boys, in various attitudes, upon the wooden chairs, and you will see the coffee-room of the "Red Lion" just as it appeared at nine o'clock on the evening of December 6th, 184—. For supper, gingerbread again; slices of Dutch sausage, rye-bread sprinkled with annis-seed; pickles; a bottle of Utrecht water, and a pot of very mysterious coffee. The boys were ravenous enough to take all they could get, and pronounce it excellent. Ben made wry faces, but Jacob declared he had never eaten a better meal. After they had laughed and talked a while, and counted[Pg 159] their money by way of settling a discussion that arose concerning their expenses, the captain marched his company off to bed, led on by a greasy pioneer-boy who carried skates and a candlestick instead of an axe.

Imagine a large, empty room with a floor that looked like it was made of squares cut from glazed earthen pie dishes, first a yellow one, then a red one, until it resembled a giant checkerboard. Picture a dozen high-backed wooden chairs arranged around, along with a big, empty fireplace glowing from the blazing fire, its light reflected countless times in the polished steel andirons; a tiled hearth, tiled sides, and a tiled top featuring a Dutch sentence; and high above, a narrow mantel crowded with shiny brass candlesticks, pipe lighters, and tinder boxes. At one end of the room, there are three pine tables; at the other, a closet and a wooden dresser filled with mugs, dishes, pipes, tankards, earthenware and glass bottles, all watched over by a brass-hooped keg perched on long legs. Everything is hazy with tobacco smoke but otherwise as clean as soap and sand can manage. Now imagine two sleepy, shabby-looking men in wooden shoes, sitting by the warm fireplace, hugging their knees and smoking short, thick pipes; Mynheer Kleef moving softly and heavily about dressed in leather knee breeches, felt shoes, and a green jacket that is wider than it is long; then toss in a pile of skates in the corner and add six tired, well-dressed boys in various positions on the wooden chairs, and you'll see the coffee room of the "Red Lion" just as it was at nine o’clock on the evening of December 6th, 184—. For supper, they had gingerbread again; slices of Dutch sausage, rye bread sprinkled with anise seeds; pickles; a bottle of Utrecht water; and a pot of very mysterious coffee. The boys were hungry enough to devour everything in sight and said it was excellent. Ben made faces but Jacob insisted he had never had a better meal. After they joked and talked for a while, counting[Pg 159] their money to settle an argument about their expenses, the captain led his group off to bed, following a scruffy pioneer boy who carried skates and a candlestick instead of an axe.

One of the ill-favored men by the fire had shuffled toward the dresser, and was ordering a mug of beer, just as Ludwig, who brought up the rear, was stepping from the apartment.

One of the unattractive men by the fire had shuffled over to the dresser and was ordering a mug of beer, just as Ludwig, who was last in line, was stepping out of the apartment.

"I don't like that fellow's eye," he whispered to Carl; "he looks like a pirate, or something of that kind."

"I don't like that guy's eye," he whispered to Carl; "he looks like a pirate or something like that."

"Looks like a granny!" answered Carl in sleepy disdain.

"Looks like a grandma!" answered Carl with sleepy contempt.

Ludwig laughed uneasily.

Ludwig chuckled nervously.

"Granny or no granny," he whispered, "I tell you he looks just like one of those men in the 'voetspoelen.'"

"Granny or not," he whispered, "I swear he looks exactly like one of those guys in the 'voetspoelen.'"

"Pooh!" sneered Carl, "I knew it. That picture was too much for you. Look sharp now, and see if yon fellow with the candle doesn't look like the other villain."

"Pooh!" scoffed Carl, "I knew it. That picture was too much for you. Pay attention now, and see if that guy with the candle doesn't look like the other villain."

"No, indeed, his face is as honest as a Gouda cheese. But, I say, Carl, that really was a horrid picture."

"No way, his face is as honest as Gouda cheese. But, I have to say, Carl, that was a really terrible picture."

"Humph! What did you stare at it so long for?"

"Humph! Why were you staring at it for so long?"

"I couldn't help it."

"I couldn't help myself."

By this time the boys had reached the "beautiful room with three beds in it." A dumpy little maiden with long earrings met them at the doorway, dropped them a courtesy, and passed out. She carried a long-handled thing that resembled a frying-pan with a cover.

By this time, the boys had arrived at the "nice room with three beds in it." A short girl with long earrings greeted them at the doorway, curtsied, and left. She was holding a long-handled object that looked like a frying pan with a lid.

"I am glad to see that," said Van Mounen to Ben.

"I’m glad to see that," said Van Mounen to Ben.

"What?"

"Excuse me?"

"Why, the warming-pan. It's full of hot ashes; she's been heating our beds."

"Look, the warming pan! It's filled with hot ashes; she's been warming our beds."

"Oh! a warming-pan, eh! Much obliged to her, I'm[Pg 160] sure," said Ben, too sleepy to make any further comment.

"Oh! a warming pan, huh! Thanks a lot to her, I'm[Pg 160] sure," said Ben, too sleepy to say anything more.

Meantime, Ludwig still talked of the picture that had made such a strong impression upon him. He had seen it in a shop window during their walk. It was a poorly-painted thing, representing two men tied back to back, standing on shipboard, surrounded by a group of seamen who were preparing to cast them together into the sea. This mode of putting prisoners to death was called voetspoelen, or feet-washing, and was practised by the Dutch upon the pirates of Dunkirk in 1605; and, again, by the Spaniards upon the Dutch, in the horrible massacre that followed the siege of Haarlem. Bad as the painting was, the expression upon the pirates' faces was well given. Sullen and despairing as they seemed, they wore such a cruel, malignant aspect, that Ludwig had felt a secret satisfaction in contemplating their helpless condition. He might have forgotten the scene by this time but for that ill-looking man by the fire. Now, while he capered about, boy-like, and threw himself with an antic into his bed, he inwardly hoped that the "voetspoelen" would not haunt his dreams.

Meanwhile, Ludwig kept talking about the picture that had made such a strong impression on him. He had seen it in a store window during their walk. It was a poorly painted piece showing two men tied back to back, standing on a ship, surrounded by a group of sailors who were getting ready to throw them into the sea. This method of executing prisoners was called voetspoelen, or feet-washing, and was used by the Dutch on the pirates of Dunkirk in 1605; and again by the Spaniards on the Dutch during the horrific massacre that followed the siege of Haarlem. Despite the painting's poor quality, the expressions on the pirates' faces were captured well. Looking sullen and hopeless, they had such a cruel, hostile look that Ludwig felt a secret satisfaction in observing their helpless situation. He might have forgotten the scene by now if it weren't for that sinister-looking man by the fire. Now, as he jumped around playfully and threw himself dramatically onto his bed, he silently hoped that the "voetspoelen" wouldn't invade his dreams.

It was a cold, cheerless room; a fire had been newly kindled in the burnished stove, and seemed to shiver even while it was trying to burn. The windows, with their funny little panes, were bare and shiny, and the cold, waxed floor looked like a sheet of yellow ice. Three rush-bottomed chairs stood stiffly against the wall, alternating with three narrow wooden bedsteads that made the room look like the deserted ward of a hospital. At any other time the boys would have found it quite impossible to sleep in pairs, especially in such narrow quarters; but to-night they lost all fear of being[Pg 161] crowded, and longed only to lay their weary bodies upon the feather beds that lay lightly upon each cot. Had the boys been in Germany instead of Holland they might have been covered, also, by a bed of down or feathers. This peculiar form of luxury was at that time adopted only by wealthy or eccentric Hollanders.

It was a cold, dreary room; a fire had just been lit in the shiny stove, and it seemed to shiver even as it tried to burn. The windows, with their quirky little panes, were bare and shiny, and the cold, polished floor looked like a sheet of yellow ice. Three rush-bottomed chairs stood stiffly against the wall, alternating with three narrow wooden beds that made the room feel like an abandoned hospital ward. Normally, the boys would have found it impossible to sleep two to a bed, especially in such tight quarters; but tonight, they cast aside all worry about being cramped and just wanted to lay their tired bodies on the feather beds that lay lightly on each cot. If the boys had been in Germany instead of Holland, they might also have been covered by a bed of down or feathers. This particular kind of luxury was at that time only embraced by wealthy or eccentric Hollanders.

Ludwig, as we have seen, had not quite lost his friskiness; but the other boys, after one or two feeble attempts at pillow-firing, composed themselves for the night with the greatest dignity. Nothing like fatigue for making boys behave themselves.

Ludwig, as we've seen, still had some energy left; but the other boys, after a couple of half-hearted tries at pillow-fighting, settled down for the night with the utmost seriousness. There's nothing like being tired to make boys act right.

"Good-night, boys!" said Peter's voice from under the covers.

"Good night, guys!" said Peter's voice from under the covers.

"Good-night," called back everybody but Jacob, who already lay snoring beside the captain.

"Good night," everyone called back except Jacob, who was already lying there snoring next to the captain.

"I say," shouted Carl, after a moment, "don't sneeze, anybody. Ludwig's in a fright!"

"I say," shouted Carl, after a moment, "don't sneeze, anyone. Ludwig's really scared!"

"No such thing," retorted Ludwig in a smothered voice. Then there was a little whispered dispute, which was ended by Carl saying:

"No way," Ludwig shot back in a muffled voice. Then there was a brief whispered argument, which was wrapped up by Carl saying:

"For my part, I don't know what fear is. But you really are a timid fellow, Ludwig."

"For my part, I don't know what fear feels like. But you really are a scaredy-cat, Ludwig."

Ludwig grunted sleepily, but made no further reply.

Ludwig grunted sleepily but didn't say anything else.


It was the middle of the night. The fire had shivered itself to death, and, in place of its gleams, little squares of moonlight lay upon the floor, slowly, slowly shifting their way across the room. Something else was moving also, but they did not see it. Sleeping boys keep but a poor lookout. During the early hours of the night, Jacob Poot had been gradually but surely winding himself with all the bed covers. He now lay like a monster[Pg 162] chrysalis beside the half-frozen Peter, who, accordingly, was skating with all his might over the coldest, bleakest of dreamland icebergs.

It was the middle of the night. The fire had flickered out, and instead of its glow, small patches of moonlight lay on the floor, slowly shifting across the room. Something else was moving too, but they didn’t notice it. Sleeping boys don’t keep a good lookout. Earlier in the night, Jacob Poot had been wrapping himself in all the blankets. Now he lay like a giant chrysalis beside the half-frozen Peter, who was desperately skating over the coldest, bleakest icebergs of his dreams.[Pg 162]

Something else, I say, besides the moonlight, was moving across the bare, polished floor—moving not quite so slowly, but quite as stealthily.

Something else, I say, besides the moonlight, was gliding across the bare, shiny floor—moving not too slowly, but just as quietly.

Wake up, Ludwig! The voetspoelen pirate is growing real!

Wake up, Ludwig! The foot-soaking pirate is becoming a reality!

No. Ludwig does not waken, but he moans in his sleep.

No. Ludwig doesn’t wake up, but he moans in his sleep.

Does not Carl hear it—Carl the brave, the fearless?

Doesn't Carl hear it—Carl the brave, the fearless?

No. Carl is dreaming of the race.

No. Carl is dreaming about the race.

And Jacob? Van Mounen? Ben?

And Jacob? Van Mounen? Ben?

Not they. They, too, are dreaming of the race; and Katrinka is singing through their dreams—laughing, flitting past them; now and then a wave from the great organ surges through their midst.

Not them. They, too, are dreaming of the race; and Katrinka is singing through their dreams—laughing, moving past them; now and then a wave from the big organ rolls through their midst.

Still the thing moves, slowly, slowly.

Still, the thing moves, slowly, slowly.

Peter! Captain Peter, there is danger!

Peter! Captain Peter, there's trouble!


Peter heard no call; but, in his dream, he slid a few thousand feet from one iceberg to another, and the shock awoke him.

Peter heard no call; but in his dream, he slid a few thousand feet from one iceberg to another, and the jolt woke him up.

Whew! How cold he was! He gave a hopeless, desperate tug at the chrysalis. In vain; sheet, blanket and spread were firmly wound about Jacob's inanimate form. Peter looked drowsily toward the window.

Whew! He was so cold! He gave a hopeless, desperate pull at the chrysalis. It was useless; the sheet, blanket, and spread were tightly wrapped around Jacob's lifeless body. Peter looked sleepily toward the window.

"Clear moonlight," he thought; "we shall have pleasant weather to-morrow. Hallo! what's that?"

"Bright moonlight," he thought; "we'll have nice weather tomorrow. Hey! what's that?"

He saw the moving thing, or rather something black crouching upon the floor, for it had halted as Peter stirred.

He saw something moving, or rather something black crouched on the floor, because it stopped when Peter moved.

He watched in silence.[Pg 163]

He watched silently.[Pg 163]

Soon it moved again, nearer and nearer. It was a man crawling upon hands and feet!

Soon it moved again, closer and closer. It was a man crawling on his hands and knees!

The captain's first impulse was to call out; but he took an instant to consider matters.

The captain's first instinct was to shout out; but he paused for a moment to think things over.

The creeper had a shining knife in one hand. This was ugly; but Peter was naturally self-possessed. When the head turned, Peter's eyes were closed as if in sleep; but at other times nothing could be keener, sharper than the captain's gaze.

The creeper held a shiny knife in one hand. It was a bit disturbing; but Peter was naturally composed. When the head turned, Peter's eyes were shut as if he were asleep; but at other times, nothing could be sharper or more penetrating than the captain's gaze.

Closer, closer crept the robber. His back was very near Peter now. The knife was laid softly upon the floor; one careful arm reached forth stealthily to drag the clothes from the chair by the captain's bed—the robbery was commenced.

Closer, closer crept the robber. His back was very near Peter now. The knife was gently placed on the floor; one cautious arm reached out quietly to pull the clothes from the chair by the captain's bed—the robbery had begun.

Now was Peter's time! Holding his breath, he sprang up and leaped with all his strength upon the robber's back, stunning the rascal with the force of the blow. To seize the knife was but a second's work. The robber began to struggle, but Peter sat like a giant astride the prostrate form.

Now was Peter's moment! Holding his breath, he jumped up and leaped with all his strength onto the robber's back, knocking the villain out with the impact. Grabbing the knife took only a second. The robber started to fight back, but Peter sat like a giant on top of the defeated figure.

"If you stir," said the brave boy in as terrible a voice as he could command, "stir but one inch, I will plunge this knife into your neck. Boys! Boys! wake up!" he shouted, still pressing down the black head, and holding the knife at pricking distance, "give us a hand! I've got him! I've got him!"

"If you move," said the brave boy in the most menacing voice he could manage, "move just an inch, and I will stab this knife into your neck. Guys! Guys! wake up!" he shouted, still pushing down the dark head, and holding the knife at a threatening distance, "help us out! I've got him! I've got him!"

The chrysalis rolled over, but made no other sign.

The chrysalis rolled over but didn’t show any other signs.

"Up, boys!" cried Peter, never budging. "Ludwig! Lambert! Thunder! Are you all dead?"

"Get up, guys!" shouted Peter, still not moving. "Ludwig! Lambert! Thunder! Are you all dead?"

Dead! not they. Van Mounen and Ben were on their feet in an instant.

Dead! Not them. Van Mounen and Ben were up on their feet in no time.

"Hey? What now?" they shouted.

"Hey? What now?" they yelled.

"I've got a robber here," said Peter, coolly. "(Lie[Pg 164] still, you scoundrel, or I'll slice your head off!) Now, boys, cut out your bed cord—plenty of time—he's a dead man if he stirs."

"I've got a robber here," said Peter, calmly. "(Stay still, you scoundrel, or I'll chop your head off!) Now, guys, cut your bed cords—plenty of time—he's a goner if he moves."

Peter felt that he weighed a thousand pounds. So he did, with that knife in his hand.

Peter felt like he was carrying a thousand pounds. He really did, with that knife in his hand.

The man growled and swore, but dared not move.

The man growled and cursed, but didn’t dare to move.

Ludwig was up, by this time. He had a great jack-knife, the pride of his heart, in his breeches pocket. It could do good service now. They bared the bedstead in a moment. It was laced backward and forward with a rope.

Ludwig was awake by then. He had a great jackknife, the pride of his heart, in his pants pocket. It could really come in handy now. They cleared the bed frame in no time. It was tied up with a rope in every direction.

"I'll cut it," cried Ludwig, sawing away at the knot; "hold him tight, Pete!"

"I'll cut it," shouted Ludwig, sawing at the knot; "hold him tight, Pete!"

"Never fear!" answered the captain, giving the robber a warning prick.

"Don't worry!" replied the captain, giving the robber a sharp poke.

The boys were soon pulling at the rope like good fellows. It was out at last—a long, stout piece.

The boys were soon tugging at the rope like good buddies. It was finally out—a long, sturdy piece.

"Now, boys," commanded the captain, "lift up his rascally arms! Cross his hands over his back! That's right—excuse me for being in the way—tie them tight!"

"Now, guys," ordered the captain, "lift up his sneaky arms! Cross his hands behind his back! That's right—sorry for being in the way—tie them tight!"

"Yes, and his feet too, the villain!" cried the boys in great excitement, tying knot after knot with Herculean jerks.

"Yeah, and his feet too, the jerk!" yelled the boys in excitement, tying knot after knot with strong pulls.

The prisoner changed his tone.

The inmate changed his tone.

"Oh—oh!" he moaned, "spare a poor sick man—I was but walking in my sleep."

"Oh—oh!" he groaned, "please have mercy on a poor sick man—I was just walking in my sleep."

"Ugh!" grunted Lambert, still tugging away at the rope, "asleep, were you? well, we'll wake you up."

"Ugh!" grunted Lambert, still pulling on the rope, "asleep, were you? Well, we'll wake you up."

The man muttered fierce oaths between his teeth—then cried in a piteous voice, "Unbind me, good young masters! I have five little children at home. By Saint[Pg 165] Bavon I swear to give you each a ten-guilder piece if you will but free me!"

The man grumbled fierce curses under his breath—then shouted in a sorrowful voice, "Please, kind young masters! I have five little kids at home. By Saint[Pg 165] Bavon, I promise to give each of you a ten-guilder coin if you just let me go!"

"Ha! ha!" laughed Peter.

"Ha! Ha!" laughed Peter.

"Ha! ha!" laughed the other boys.

"Ha! Ha!" laughed the other boys.

Then came threats—threats that made Ludwig fairly shudder, though he continued to bind and tie with re-doubled energy.

Then came threats—threats that made Ludwig shudder, even though he kept binding and tying with even more energy.

"Hold up! mynheer house-breaker," said Van Mounen in a warning voice. "That knife is very near your throat. If you make the captain nervous, there is no telling what may happen."

"Hold up! my man, the house-breaker," said Van Mounen in a warning tone. "That knife is really close to your throat. If you make the captain uneasy, who knows what might happen."

The robber took the hint, and fell into a sullen silence.

The robber got the message and fell into a moody silence.

Just at this moment the chrysalis upon the bed stirred and sat erect.

Just then, the chrysalis on the bed moved and sat up.

"What's the matter?" he asked, without opening his eyes.

"What's wrong?" he asked, still keeping his eyes closed.

"Matter!" echoed Ludwig, half trembling, half laughing, "get up, Jacob. Here's work for you. Come sit on this fellow's back while we get into our clothes; we're half perished."

"Matter!" Ludwig echoed, shaking a bit but also laughing, "get up, Jacob. We’ve got work to do. Come sit on this guy’s back while we get dressed; we’re freezing."

"What fellow? Donder!"

"What dude? Donder!"

"Hurrah for Poot!" cried all the boys, as Jacob sliding quickly to the floor, bedclothes and all, took in the state of affairs at a glance, and sat heavily beside Peter on the robber's back.

"Hooray for Poot!" shouted all the boys, as Jacob quickly slid to the floor, bedclothes and all, took in the situation at a glance, and plopped heavily down next to Peter on the robber's back.

Oh, didn't the fellow groan, then!

Oh, didn't the guy groan, then!

"No use in holding him down any longer, boys," said Peter, rising, but bending as he did so to draw a pistol from his man's belt. "You see, I've been keeping guard over this pretty little weapon for the last ten minutes. It's cocked and the least wriggle might have set it off. No danger now. I must dress myself. You and I,[Pg 166] Lambert, will go for the police. I'd no idea it was so cold."

"No point in holding him down any longer, guys," said Peter, getting up but leaning down to pull a pistol from his man's belt. "I've been keeping an eye on this nice little weapon for the last ten minutes. It's cocked, and even the slightest movement could have fired it. No danger now. I need to get dressed. You and I, [Pg 166] Lambert, will go get the police. I had no idea it was this cold."

"Where is Carl?" asked one of the boys.

"Where's Carl?" asked one of the boys.

They looked at one another. Carl certainly was not among them.

They glanced at each other. Carl definitely wasn't one of them.

"Oh!" cried Ludwig, frightened at last, "where is he? Perhaps he's had a fight with the robber, and got killed."

"Oh!" Ludwig exclaimed, finally scared, "where is he? Maybe he got into a fight with the robber and got killed."

"Not a bit of it," said Peter quietly, as he buttoned his stout jacket. "Look under the beds."

"Not at all," said Peter quietly, as he buttoned his sturdy jacket. "Check under the beds."

They did so. Carl was not there.

They did it. Carl wasn't there.

Just then they heard a commotion on the stairway. Ben hastened to open the door. The landlord almost tumbled in; he was armed with a big blunderbuss. Two or three lodgers followed; then the daughter, with an upraised frying-pan in one hand, and a candle in the other; and, behind her, looking pale and frightened, the gallant Carl!

Just then, they heard a ruckus on the stairs. Ben rushed to open the door. The landlord nearly stumbled in; he was holding a large blunderbuss. Two or three tenants followed; then the daughter, with a raised frying pan in one hand and a candle in the other; and behind her, looking pale and scared, was the brave Carl!

"There's your man, mine host," said Peter, nodding toward the prisoner.

"There's your guy, my friend," said Peter, nodding toward the prisoner.

Mine host raised his blunderbuss, the girl screamed, and Jacob, more nimble than usual, rolled quickly from the robber's back.

Mine host raised his shotgun, the girl screamed, and Jacob, quicker than usual, rolled off the robber's back.

"Don't fire," cried Peter; "he is tied, hand and foot. Let's roll him over, and see what he looks like."

"Don't shoot," shouted Peter; "he's tied up, hands and feet. Let's flip him over and see what he looks like."

Carl stepped briskly forward, with a blustering "Yes. We'll turn him over, in a way he won't like. Lucky we've caught him!"

Carl moved forward confidently, saying, "Yes. We'll deal with him in a way he won't appreciate. Good thing we caught him!"

"Ha! ha!" laughed Ludwig, "where were you, Master Carl?"

"Ha! Ha!" laughed Ludwig, "Where were you, Master Carl?"

"Where was I?" retorted Carl, angrily; "why, I went to give the alarm, to be sure!"

"Where was I?" Carl shot back, annoyed. "I went to sound the alarm, of course!"

All the boys exchanged glances; but they were too[Pg 167] happy and elated to say anything ill-natured. Carl certainly was bold enough now. He took the lead while three others aided him in turning the helpless man.

All the boys shared knowing looks, but they were too[Pg 167] happy and excited to say anything mean. Carl was definitely confident now. He took charge while three others helped him turn the helpless man.

While the robber lay, face up, scowling and muttering, Ludwig took the candlestick from the girl's hand.

While the robber lay on his back, scowling and mumbling, Ludwig took the candlestick from the girl's hand.

"I must have a good look at the beauty," he said, drawing closer, but the words were no sooner spoken than he turned pale and started so violently that he almost dropped the candle.

"I need to get a good look at the beauty," he said, stepping closer, but no sooner had he spoken than he turned pale and jumped so suddenly that he nearly dropped the candle.

"The voetspoelen!" he cried; "why, boys, it's the man who sat by the fire!"

"The ottomans!" he shouted; "hey, guys, it's the guy who was sitting by the fire!"

"Of course it is," answered Peter; "we counted our money before him like simpletons. But what have we to do with voetspoelen, brother Ludwig? A month in jail is punishment enough."

"Of course it is," replied Peter; "we showed him our money like fools. But what does voetspoelen have to do with us, brother Ludwig? A month in jail is punishment enough."

The landlord's daughter had left the room. She now ran in, holding up a pair of huge wooden shoes. "See, father," she cried, "here are his great ugly boats. It's the man that we put in the next room after the young masters went to bed. Ah! it was wrong to send the poor young gentlemen up here so far out of sight and sound."

The landlord's daughter had left the room. She now ran in, holding up a pair of huge wooden shoes. "Look, Dad," she said, "here are his big ugly shoes. It's the guy we put in the next room after the young masters went to bed. Ah! it was a mistake to send the poor young gentlemen up here so far out of sight and sound."

"The scoundrel!" hissed the landlord, "he has disgraced my house. I go for the police at once!"

"The jerk!" hissed the landlord, "he's brought shame to my place. I'm calling the police right now!"

In less than fifteen minutes two drowsy looking officers were in the room. After telling Mynheer Kleef that he must appear early in the morning with the boys and make his complaint before a magistrate, they marched off with their prisoner.

In under fifteen minutes, two sleepy-looking officers entered the room. After informing Mynheer Kleef that he needed to come back early in the morning with the boys to file his complaint in front of a magistrate, they took their prisoner and left.

One would think the captain and his band could have slept no more that night; but the mooring has not yet been found that can prevent youth and an easy conscience from drifting down the river of dreams. The[Pg 168] boys were too much fatigued to let so slight a thing as capturing a robber bind them to wakefulness. They were soon in bed again, floating away to strange scenes made of familiar things. Ludwig and Carl had spread their bedding upon the floor. One had already forgotten the voetspoelen, the race—everything; but Carl was wide awake. He heard the carrilons ringing out their solemn nightly music, and the watchman's noisy clapper putting in discord at the quarter-hours; he saw the moonshine glide away from the window, and the red morning light come pouring in, and all the while he kept thinking:

One would think the captain and his crew wouldn’t be able to sleep that night; but there’s no mooring strong enough to keep youth and a clear conscience from drifting down the river of dreams. The[Pg 168] boys were too tired to let something as trivial as catching a robber keep them awake. They soon got back to bed, floating away to strange scenes made from familiar things. Ludwig and Carl had laid their bedding on the floor. One had already completely forgotten the footprints, the race—everything; but Carl was wide awake. He heard the bells ringing their solemn night tune, and the watchman’s noisy clapper clashing at the quarter-hours; he saw the moonlight slide away from the window, and the red morning light flood in, and all the while he kept thinking:

"Pooh! what a goose I have made of myself!"

"Ugh! What a fool I've made of myself!"

Carl Schummel, alone, with none to look or to listen, was not quite so grand a fellow as Carl Schummel strutting about in his boots.

Carl Schummel, by himself, without anyone to see or hear him, wasn't quite as impressive as Carl Schummel walking around in his boots.


XXIII

BEFORE THE COURT

You may believe the landlord's daughter bestirred herself to prepare a good meal for the boys next morning. Mynheer had a Chinese gong that could make more noise than a dozen of breakfast bells. Its hideous reveille, clanging through the house, generally startled the drowsiest lodgers into activity, but the maiden would not allow it to be sounded this morning:

You might think the landlord's daughter got up early to make a good breakfast for the boys the next morning. Mynheer had a Chinese gong that could make more noise than a dozen breakfast bells. Its awful ringing, echoing through the house, usually jolted even the sleepiest guests into action, but the girl wouldn’t let it ring this morning:

"Let the brave young gentlemen sleep," she said, to the greasy kitchen boy; "they shall be warmly fed when they waken."

"Let the brave young men sleep," she said to the greasy kitchen boy; "they'll be well-fed when they wake up."

It was ten o'clock when Captain Peter and his band came straggling down one by one.

It was ten o'clock when Captain Peter and his group arrived one by one.

"A pretty hour," said mine host, gruffly. "It is high time we were before the court. Fine business this for a respectable inn. You will testify truly, young masters, that you found most excellent fare and lodgment at the Red Lion?"

"A nice hour," said the host gruffly. "It's about time we headed to the court. This is quite the situation for a respectable inn. You will honestly testify, young gentlemen, that you found excellent food and lodging at the Red Lion?"

"Of course we will," answered Carl, saucily, "and pleasant company, too, though they visit at rather unseasonable hours."

"Of course we will," Carl replied cheekily, "and they’re fun to hang out with, even if they come over at odd times."

A stare and a "humph!" was all the answer Mynheer made to this, but the daughter was more communicative. Shaking her earrings at Carl she said sharply:

A stare and a "humph!" was all the response Mynheer gave to this, but the daughter was more talkative. Shaking her earrings at Carl, she said sharply:

"Not so very pleasant either, master traveler, if one could judge by the way you ran away from it!"

"Not exactly pleasant either, master traveler, if we go by how you ran away from it!"

"Impertinent creature!" hissed Carl under his breath, as he began busily to examine his skate-straps. Meantime the kitchen-boy, listening outside at the crack of the door, doubled himself with silent laughter.[Pg 170]

"Rude creature!" Carl hissed quietly as he busily checked his skate straps. Meanwhile, the kitchen boy, eavesdropping outside the door, doubled over with silent laughter.[Pg 170]

After breakfast the boys went to the Police Court, accompanied by Huygens Kleef and his daughter. Mynheer's testimony was principally to the effect that such a thing as a robber at the "Red Lion" had been unheard of until last night; and as for the "Red Lion," it was a most respectable inn, as respectable as any house in Leyden. Each boy, in turn, told all he knew of the affair, and identified the prisoner in the box as the same man who entered their room in the dead of night. Ludwig was surprised to find that the robber was a man of ordinary size—especially after he had described him, under oath, to the Court as a tremendous fellow, with great square shoulders, and legs of prodigious weight. Jacob swore that he was awakened by the robber kicking and thrashing upon the floor; and, immediately afterward, Peter and the rest (feeling sorry that they had not explained the matter to their sleepy comrade) testified that the man had not moved a muscle from the moment the point of the dagger touched his throat, until, bound from head to foot, he was rolled over for inspection. The landlord's daughter made one boy blush, and all the court smile, by declaring that, "if it hadn't been for that handsome young gentleman there" (pointing to Peter) they "might have all been murdered in their beds; for the dreadful man had a great, shining knife most as long as your honor's arm," and she believed "the handsome young gentleman had struggled hard enough to get it away from him, but he was too modest, bless him! to say so."

After breakfast, the boys went to the police court, joined by Huygens Kleef and his daughter. Mynheer primarily testified that there had never been a robbery at the "Red Lion" until last night; and as for the "Red Lion," it was a very respectable inn, as good as any place in Leyden. Each boy took turns sharing what they knew about the incident and identified the prisoner in the box as the same man who entered their room in the middle of the night. Ludwig was surprised to find that the robber was an average-sized man—especially since he had described him, under oath, to the court as a huge guy with broad shoulders and very heavy legs. Jacob testified that he woke up when the robber started kicking and thrashing on the floor; and soon after, Peter and the others (feeling guilty for not explaining things to their sleepy friend) confirmed that the man hadn’t moved a muscle from the moment the knife touched his throat until, tied up from head to toe, he was rolled over for inspection. The landlord's daughter made one boy blush and made everyone in the court smile by stating that, "if it hadn't been for that handsome young gentleman there" (pointing to Peter) they "might have all been killed in their beds; because the terrifying man had a big, shiny knife almost as long as your honor's arm," and she believed "the handsome young gentleman had fought hard enough to take it away from him, but he was too modest, bless him! to admit it."

Finally, after a little questioning, and cross-questioning from the public Prosecutor the witnesses were dismissed, and the robber was handed over to the consideration of the Criminal Court.[Pg 171]

Finally, after some questioning and cross-examination by the public prosecutor, the witnesses were dismissed, and the robber was submitted to the Criminal Court for consideration.[Pg 171]

"The scoundrel!" said Carl, savagely, when the boys reached the street. "He ought to be sent to jail at once. If I had been in your place, Peter, I certainly should have killed him outright!"

"The jerk!" Carl said angrily when the boys got to the street. "He should be locked up immediately. If I were in your position, Peter, I definitely would have killed him on the spot!"

"He was fortunate, then, in falling into gentler hands," was Peter's quiet reply; "it appears he has been arrested before under a charge of house-breaking. He did not succeed in robbing this time, but he broke the door-fastenings, and that I believe makes a burglary in the eye of the law. He was armed with a knife, too, and that makes it worse for him, poor fellow!"

"He was lucky, then, to end up in kinder hands," Peter quietly replied; "it seems he’s been arrested before for breaking and entering. He didn’t manage to steal anything this time, but he did break the door locks, and I think that counts as burglary in the eyes of the law. He also had a knife, which makes things worse for him, poor guy!"

"Poor fellow!" mimicked Carl; "one would think he was your brother!"

"Poor guy!" imitated Carl; "you'd think he was your brother!"

"So he is my brother, and yours, too, Carl Schummel, for that matter," answered Peter, looking into Carl's eye. "We cannot say what we might have become under other circumstances. We have been bolstered up from evil, since the hour we were born. A happy home and good parents might have made that man a fine fellow instead of what he is. God grant that the law may cure and not crush him!"

"So he’s my brother, and yours too, Carl Schummel, for what it’s worth," Peter replied, looking Carl in the eye. "We can’t know what we might have turned into under different circumstances. We have been supported against evil since the moment we were born. A loving home and good parents could have made that man a decent person instead of what he is. God help that the law may heal him and not destroy him!"

"Amen to that!" said Lambert, heartily, while Ludwig van Holp looked at his brother in such a bright, proud way that Jacob Poot, who was an only son, wished from his heart that the little form buried in the old church at home had lived to grow up beside him.

"Amen to that!" Lambert said enthusiastically, while Ludwig van Holp regarded his brother with such a bright, proud expression that Jacob Poot, who was an only child, genuinely wished that the little body resting in the old church back home had survived to grow up alongside him.

"Humph!" said Carl, "it's very well to be saintly and forgiving, and all that sort of thing, but I'm naturally hard. All these fine ideas seem to rattle off of me like hailstones—and it's nobody's business, either, if they do."

"Humph!" said Carl, "it's great to be saintly and forgiving and all that, but I’m just not built that way. All these nice ideas just bounce off me like hailstones—and honestly, it’s nobody's concern if they do."

Peter recognized a touch of good feeling in this[Pg 172] clumsy concession; holding out his hand, he said in a frank, hearty tone:

Peter felt a sense of goodwill in this[Pg 172] awkward gesture; extending his hand, he said in a straightforward, friendly tone:

"Come, lad, shake hands, and let us be good friends even if we don't exactly agree on all questions."

"Come on, kid, let's shake hands and be good friends even if we don't see eye to eye on everything."

"We do agree better than you think," sulked Carl, as he returned Peter's grasp.

"We actually get along better than you think," Carl pouted, as he returned Peter's handshake.

"All right," responded Peter briskly. "Now Van Mounen, we await Benjamin's wishes. Where would he like to go?"

"Okay," Peter said quickly. "Now, Van Mounen, we're waiting for Benjamin's decision. Where does he want to go?"

"To the Egyptian Museum," answered Lambert, after holding a brief consultation with Ben.

"To the Egyptian Museum," Lambert replied, after having a quick chat with Ben.

"That is on the Breede Straat. To the Museum let it be. Come, boys!"

"That's on Breede Street. Let's head to the museum. Come on, guys!"


XXIV

THE BELEAGUERED CITIES

"This open square before us," said Lambert, as he and Ben walked on together, "is pretty in summer, with its shady trees. They call it the Ruine. Years ago it was covered with houses, and the Rapenburg canal, here, ran through the street. Well, one day a barge loaded with forty thousand pounds of gunpowder, bound for Delft, was lying alongside, and the bargemen took a notion to cook their dinner on the deck; and before any one knew it, sir, the whole thing blew up, killing lots of persons and scattering about three hundred houses to the winds."

"This open square in front of us," said Lambert as he and Ben walked together, "is really nice in the summer with its shady trees. They call it the Ruine. Years ago, it was filled with houses, and the Rapenburg canal used to flow right through the street. One day, a barge loaded with forty thousand pounds of gunpowder headed for Delft was docked here, and the crew decided to cook their dinner on the deck. Before anyone realized what was happening, the whole thing exploded, killing many people and scattering about three hundred houses to bits."

"What!" exclaimed Ben, "did the explosion destroy three hundred houses!"

"What!" Ben exclaimed, "Did the explosion really destroy three hundred houses?"

"Yes, sir, my father was in Leyden at the time. He says it was terrible. The explosion occurred just at noon, and was like a volcano. All this part of the town was on fire in an instant, buildings tumbling down, and men, women and children groaning under the ruins—The King himself came to the city and acted nobly, father says, staying out in the streets all night, encouraging the survivors in their efforts to arrest the fire, and rescue as many as possible from under the heaps of stone and rubbish. Through his means a collection for the benefit of the sufferers was raised throughout the kingdom, besides a hundred thousand guilders paid out of the treasury. Father was only nineteen years old then; it was in 1807, I believe, but he remembers it perfectly.[Pg 174] A friend of his, Professor Luzac, was among the killed. They have a tablet erected to his memory, in Saint Peter's Church, further on—the queerest thing you ever saw—with an image of the professor carved upon it representing him just as he looked when he was found after the explosion."

"Yes, sir, my dad was in Leyden at the time. He says it was awful. The explosion happened right at noon and was like a volcano. This whole part of town caught fire in an instant, buildings crashing down, and men, women, and children moaning under the rubble. The King himself came to the city and acted bravely, my dad says, staying in the streets all night, encouraging the survivors in their efforts to put out the fire and rescue as many as they could from under the piles of stone and debris. Thanks to him, a fundraiser for the victims was organized across the kingdom, along with a hundred thousand guilders paid from the treasury. My dad was only nineteen back then; it was in 1807, I believe, but he remembers it clearly.[Pg 174] A friend of his, Professor Luzac, was among the casualties. They have a plaque dedicated to his memory in Saint Peter's Church, further down—the strangest thing you would ever see—with a carving of the professor that looks just like he did when he was found after the explosion."

"What a strange idea! Isn't Boerhaave's monument in Saint Peter's also?"

"What a weird idea! Isn't Boerhaave's monument in Saint Peter's too?"

"I cannot remember. Perhaps Peter knows."

"I can’t remember. Maybe Peter knows."

The captain delighted Ben by saying that the monument was there and that he thought they might be able to see it during the day.

The captain thrilled Ben by saying that the monument was there and that he thought they might be able to see it during the day.

"Lambert," continued Peter, "ask Ben if he saw Van der Werf's portrait at the Town Hall last night?"

"Lambert," Peter continued, "ask Ben if he saw Van der Werf's portrait at the Town Hall last night?"

"No," said Lambert, "I can answer for him. It was too late to go in. I say, boys, it is really wonderful how much Ben knows. Why, he has told me a volume of Dutch history already. I'll wager he has the siege of Leyden at his tongue's end."

"No," said Lambert, "I can vouch for him. It was too late to go in. I mean it, guys, it's amazing how much Ben knows. Seriously, he's already told me a ton about Dutch history. I bet he could recite the siege of Leyden without missing a beat."

"His tongue must burn then," interposed Ludwig, "for if Bilderdyk's account is true it was a pretty hot affair."

"His tongue must be burning then," interrupted Ludwig, "because if Bilderdyk's story is accurate, it was quite a heated situation."

Ben was looking at them with an inquiring smile.

Ben was watching them with a curious smile.

"We are speaking of the siege of Leyden," explained Lambert.

"We're talking about the siege of Leyden," Lambert explained.

"Oh, yes," said Ben, eagerly, "I had forgotten all about it. This was the very place—Let's give old Van der Werf three cheers—Hur——"

"Oh, yes," Ben said eagerly, "I completely forgot about it. This is the exact place—Let’s give old Van der Werf three cheers—Hur——"

Van Mounen uttered a hasty "hush!" and explained that, patriotic as the Dutch were, the police would soon have something to say if a party of boys cheered in the street at midday.

Van Mounen quickly said "shh!" and pointed out that, as proud as the Dutch were, the police would soon intervene if a group of boys started cheering in the street at noon.

"What! not cheer Van der Werf?" cried Ben, indignantly.[Pg 175] "One of the greatest chaps in history? Only think! Didn't he hold out against those murderous Spaniards for months and months! There was the town, surrounded on all sides by the enemy; great black forts sending fire and death into the very heart of the city—but no surrender! Every man a hero—women, and children, too, brave and fierce as lions—provisions giving out, the very grass from between the paving-stones gone—till people were glad to eat horses and cats and dogs and rats. Then came the Plague—hundreds dying in the streets—but no surrender! Then when they could bear no more—when the people, brave as they were, crowded about Van der Werf in the public square begging him to give up; what did the noble old burgomaster say:—'I have sworn to defend this city, and with God's help, I mean to do it! If my body can satisfy your hunger, take it, and divide it among you—but expect no surrender so long as I am alive'—Hurrah! hur——"

"What! Not cheer for Van der Werf?" Ben exclaimed, outraged.[Pg 175] "One of the greatest figures in history? Just think about it! Didn't he hold out against those brutal Spaniards for months? The town was completely surrounded by the enemy; big, dark forts raining fire and destruction into the heart of the city—but no surrender! Every man a hero—women and children, too, brave and fierce as lions—supplies running low, even the grass between the cobblestones gone—until people were willing to eat horses, cats, dogs, and rats. Then came the Plague—hundreds dying in the streets—but still no surrender! When they could take no more—when the people, as brave as they were, crowded around Van der Werf in the public square begging him to give up; what did the noble old mayor say?—'I have sworn to defend this city, and with God's help, I intend to do it! If my body can satisfy your hunger, take it, and share it among you—but expect no surrender as long as I am alive'—Hurrah! hur——"

Ben was getting uproarious; Lambert playfully clapped his hand over his friend's mouth. The result was one of those quick india-rubber scuffles fearful to behold, but delightful to human nature in its polliwog state.

Ben was getting really loud; Lambert playfully covered his friend's mouth with his hand. The result was one of those quick scuffles that are scary to watch, but delightful due to the playful nature of humans in such moments.

"Vat wash te matter, Pen?" asked Jacob, hurrying forward.

"What's the matter, Pen?" asked Jacob, rushing forward.

"Oh! nothing at all," panted Ben, "except that Van Mounen was afraid of starting an English riot in this orderly town. He stopped my cheering for old Van der——"

"Oh! nothing at all," gasped Ben, "except that Van Mounen was worried about sparking an English riot in this peaceful town. He cut off my cheering for old Van der——"

"Ya! ya—it ish no goot to sheer—to make te noise for dat—You vill shee old Van der Does' likeness mit te Stadhuis."[Pg 176]

"Yeah! Yeah—it’s not good to shout—to make noise about that—you will see old Van der Does' likeness with the City Hall."[Pg 176]

"See old Van der Does? I thought it was Van der Werf's picture they had there——"

"See old Van der Does? I thought it was Van der Werf's painting they had there——"

"Ya," responded Jacob, "Van der Werf—vell, vot of it! both ish just ash goot——"

"Yeah," replied Jacob, "Van der Werf—well, what about it! both are just as good——"

"Yes, Van der Does was a noble old Dutchman, but he was not Van der Werf. I know he defended the city like a brick, and——"

"Yeah, Van der Does was a noble old Dutch guy, but he wasn't Van der Werf. I know he defended the city like a champ, and——"

"Now vot for you shay dat, Penchamin? He no defend te citty mit breek, he fight like goot soltyer mit his guns. You like make te fun mit effrysinks Tutch."

"Now vote for you say that, Penchamin? He doesn't defend the city with a break, he fights like a good soldier with his guns. You want to make fun of everything Dutch."

"No! no! no! I said he defended the city like a brick. That is very high praise, I would have you understand. We English call even the Duke of Wellington a brick."

"No! no! no! I said he defended the city like a champ. That’s high praise, just so you know. We English even call the Duke of Wellington a champ."

Jacob looked puzzled; but his indignation was already on the ebb.

Jacob looked confused, but his anger was already fading.

"Vell, it ish no matter. I no tink, before, soltyer mean breek, but it ish no matter."

"Well, it doesn’t matter. I don’t think, before, soldier mean break, but it doesn’t matter."

Ben laughed good-naturedly, and seeing that his cousin was tired of talking in English, he turned to his friend of the two languages:

Ben laughed with a friendly grin, and noticing that his cousin was tired of speaking in English, he turned to his bilingual friend:

"Van Mounen! they say the very carrier-pigeons that brought news of relief to the besieged city are somewhere here in Leyden. I really should like to see them. Just think of it! At the very height of the trouble if the wind didn't turn, and blow in the waters, and drown hundreds of the Spaniards, and enable the Dutch boats to sail in right over the land with men and provisions to the very gates of the city. The pigeons, you know, did great service, in bearing letters to and fro. I have read somewhere that they were reverently cared for from that day, and, when they died, they were stuffed,[Pg 177] and placed for safe keeping in the Town Hall. We must be sure to have a look at them."

"Van Mounen! They say the very carrier pigeons that delivered news of relief to the besieged city are somewhere here in Leyden. I’d really like to see them. Just think about it! At the peak of the crisis, if the wind hadn't shifted and washed away hundreds of the Spaniards, the Dutch boats might not have been able to sail right over the land with men and supplies to the city gates. The pigeons, you know, played a crucial role by carrying messages back and forth. I’ve read that they were well taken care of from that day on, and when they passed away, they were stuffed,[Pg 177] and preserved in the Town Hall for safekeeping. We have to make sure to check them out."

Van Mounen laughed. "On that principle, Ben, I suppose when you go to Rome you'll expect to see the identical goose who saved the Capitol. But it will be easy enough to see the pigeons. They are in the same building with Van der Werf's portrait. Which was the greatest defence, Ben, the siege of Leyden or the siege of Haarlem?"

Van Mounen laughed. "By that logic, Ben, I guess when you go to Rome you'll be expecting to see the same goose that saved the Capitol. But you'll easily spot the pigeons. They’re in the same building as Van der Werf's portrait. Which was the greater defense, Ben, the siege of Leyden or the siege of Haarlem?"

"Well," replied Ben, thoughtfully, "Van der Werf is one of my heroes; we all have our historical pets, you know, but I really think the siege of Haarlem brought out a braver, more heroic resistance even, than the Leyden one; besides they set the Leyden sufferers an example of courage and fortitude, for their turn came first."

"Well," Ben said, thinking it over, "Van der Werf is one of my heroes; we all have our favorite historical figures, you know, but I honestly believe the siege of Haarlem showcased an even braver, more heroic resistance than the one in Leyden; plus, they set an example of courage and strength for the Leyden survivors, since their situation came first."

"I don't know much about the Haarlem siege," said Lambert, "except that it was in 1573. Who beat?"

"I don't know much about the Haarlem siege," said Lambert, "except that it happened in 1573. Who won?"

"The Spaniards," said Ben. "The Dutch had stood out for months. Not a man would yield nor a woman either for that matter. They shouldered arms and fought gallantly beside their husbands and fathers. Three hundred of them did duty under Kanau Hesselaer, a great woman, and brave as Joan of Arc. All this time the city was surrounded by the Spaniards under Frederic of Toledo, son of that beauty, the Duke of Alva. Cut off from all possible help from without, there seemed to be no hope for the inhabitants, but they shouted defiance over the city walls. They even threw bread into the enemy's camps to show that they were not afraid of starvation. Up to the last they held out bravely, waiting for the help that never could come—growing bolder and bolder until their provisions were[Pg 178] exhausted. Then it was terrible. In time hundreds of famished creatures fell dead in the streets, and the living had scarcely strength to bury them. At last, they made the desperate resolution, that rather than perish by lingering torture, the strongest would form in a square, placing the weakest in the centre, and rush in a body to their death, with the faint chance of being able to fight their way through the enemy. The Spaniards received a hint of this, and believing there was nothing the Dutch would not dare to do, they concluded to offer terms."

"The Spaniards," said Ben. "The Dutch held their ground for months. Not a man or woman would back down. They stood shoulder to shoulder and fought bravely alongside their husbands and fathers. Three hundred of them served under Kanau Hesselaer, a remarkable woman, as brave as Joan of Arc. All this time, the city was besieged by the Spaniards led by Frederic of Toledo, son of the lovely Duke of Alva. Cut off from any help from outside, it seemed like there was no hope for the people, but they shouted defiance over the city walls. They even threw bread into the enemy's camps to show they weren’t afraid of starving. Until the very end, they held out bravely, waiting for help that would never come—becoming bolder and bolder until their supplies were[Pg 178] depleted. Then it was tragic. Soon hundreds of starving people fell dead in the streets, and the survivors barely had the strength to bury them. Finally, they made the desperate decision that rather than suffer a slow death, the strongest would form a square, placing the weakest in the center, and charge together to their deaths, hoping for a slim chance to fight their way through the enemy. The Spaniards got wind of this, and believing the Dutch would dare anything, they decided to offer terms."

"High time, I should think."

"About time, I should think."

"Yes, with falsehood and treachery they soon obtained an entrance into the city, promising protection and forgiveness to all except those whom the citizens themselves would acknowledge as deserving of death."

"Yes, through lies and betrayal they quickly gained access to the city, promising safety and forgiveness to everyone except those the citizens themselves identified as deserving of death."

"You don't say so!" said Lambert, quite interested; "that ended the business, I suppose."

"You don't say!" Lambert replied, intrigued. "That wrapped things up, I guess."

"Not a bit of it," returned Ben, "for the Duke of Alva had already given his son orders to show mercy to none."

"Not at all," replied Ben, "because the Duke of Alva had already instructed his son to show mercy to no one."

"Ah! there was where the great Haarlem massacre came in. I remember now. You can't wonder that the Hollanders dislike Spain when you read of the way they were butchered by Alva and his hosts, though I admit that our side sometimes retaliated terribly. But as I have told you before, I have a very indistinct idea of historical matters. Everything is utter confusion—from the Flood to the battle of Waterloo. One thing is plain, however, the Duke of Alva was about the worst specimen of a man that ever lived."

"Ah! that's when the great Haarlem massacre happened. I remember now. You can't blame the Dutch for disliking Spain after reading about how they were slaughtered by Alva and his troops, even though I acknowledge that our side sometimes responded brutally. But as I've mentioned before, I have a really vague understanding of historical events. Everything is a complete mess—from the Flood to the Battle of Waterloo. One thing is clear, though: the Duke of Alva was one of the worst people who ever lived."

"That gives only a faint idea of him," said Ben, "but I hate to think of such a wretch. What if he had brains,[Pg 179] and military skill, and all that sort of thing! Give me such men as Van der Werf, and—what now?"

"That only gives a slight impression of him," Ben said, "but I can't stand the thought of such a lowlife. What if he actually had intelligence,[Pg 179] and military talent, and all that jazz! I'd prefer men like Van der Werf, and—what now?"

"Why," said Van Mounen, who was looking up and down the street, in a bewildered way. "We've walked right past the Museum, and I don't see the boys. Let us go back."

"Why," said Van Mounen, looking up and down the street in confusion. "We've walked right past the Museum, and I don't see the boys. Let's go back."


XXV

LEYDEN

The boys met at the Museum, and were soon engaged in examining its extensive collection of curiosities, receiving a new insight into Egyptian life ancient and modern. Ben and Lambert had often visited the British Museum, but that did not prevent them from being surprised at the richness of the Leyden collection. There were household utensils, wearing apparel, weapons, musical instruments, sarcophagi, and mummies of men, women, and cats, ibexes and other creatures. They saw a massive gold armlet that had been worn by an Egyptian King at a time when some of these same mummies, perhaps, were nimbly treading the streets of Thebes; and jewels and trinkets such as Pharaoh's daughter wore, and the children of Israel borrowed when they departed out of Egypt.

The boys met at the museum and soon got caught up in exploring its vast collection of curiosities, gaining new insights into ancient and modern Egyptian life. Ben and Lambert had often been to the British Museum, but that didn't stop them from being amazed by the richness of the Leyden collection. They found household utensils, clothing, weapons, musical instruments, sarcophagi, and mummies of men, women, cats, ibexes, and other animals. They saw a huge gold armlet that had been worn by an Egyptian king when some of these same mummies were probably walking the streets of Thebes; along with jewels and trinkets that Pharaoh's daughter wore, and the Israelites borrowed when they left Egypt.

There were other interesting relics, from Rome and Greece, and some curious Roman pottery which had been discovered in digging near the Hague—relics of the days when the countrymen of Julius Cæsar had settled there. Where have they not settled? I for one would hardly be astonished if relics of the ancient Romans should some day be found deep under the grass growing round the Bunker-hill monument.

There were other fascinating artifacts from Rome and Greece, along with some interesting Roman pottery that had been found during excavations near The Hague—remnants from the days when Julius Caesar’s countrymen had settled there. Where haven’t they settled? Personally, I wouldn’t be surprised if artifacts from ancient Romans were someday discovered deep beneath the grass surrounding the Bunker Hill monument.

When the boys left this Museum, they went to another and saw a wonderful collection of fossil animals, skeletons, birds, minerals, precious stones and other natural specimens, but as they were not learned men,[Pg 181] they could only walk about and stare, enjoy the little knowledge of natural history they possessed, and wish with all their hearts they had acquired more. Even the skeleton of the mouse puzzled Jacob. What wonder? He was not used to seeing the cat-fearing little creatures running about in their bones—and how could he ever have imagined their necks to be so queer?

When the boys left the museum, they headed to another one and checked out an amazing collection of fossil animals, skeletons, birds, minerals, precious stones, and other natural specimens. But since they weren't experts, [Pg 181] they could only walk around and look, enjoy the little bit of natural history knowledge they had, and wish with all their hearts that they had learned more. Even the skeleton of the mouse confused Jacob. What a surprise! He wasn't used to seeing the cat-fearing little creatures displayed like that—how could he have ever imagined their necks looked so strange?

Besides the Museum of Natural History, there was Saint Peter's Church to be visited, containing Professor Luzac's Memorial, and Boerhaave's Monument of white and black marble, with its urn and carved symbols of the four ages of life, and its medallion of Boerhaave, adorned with his favorite motto "Simplex sigillum veri." They also obtained admittance to a tea-garden, which in summer was a favorite resort of the citizens, and passing naked oaks and fruit-trees, ascended a high mound which stood in the centre. This was the site of a round tower now in ruins, said by some to have been built by Hengist the Anglo Saxon king, and by others to have been the castle of one of the ancient counts of Holland.

Besides the Museum of Natural History, they visited Saint Peter's Church, which features Professor Luzac's Memorial and Boerhaave's Monument made of white and black marble, complete with its urn and carved symbols representing the four stages of life, and its medallion of Boerhaave, embellished with his favorite motto "Simplex sigillum veri." They also got into a tea garden that was a popular hangout for locals in the summer. They walked past bare oak trees and fruit trees and climbed a high mound at the center. This was the site of a round tower now in ruins, which some say was built by Hengist, the Anglo-Saxon king, while others claim it was the castle of one of the ancient counts of Holland.

As the boys walked about on the top of its stone wall, they could get but a poor view of the surrounding city. The tower stood higher when, more than two centuries ago, the inhabitants of beleaguered Leyden shouted to the watcher on its top their wild, despairing cries—"Is there any help? Are the waters rising? What do you see?"

As the boys strolled along the top of the stone wall, their view of the city around them was limited. The tower stood taller when, over two centuries ago, the people of besieged Leyden yelled their desperate cries to the lookout at the top—"Is there any help? Are the waters rising? What do you see?"

And for months he could only answer—"No help. I see around us nothing but the enemy."

And for months, all he could say was, "No help. I see nothing around us but the enemy."

Ben pushed these thoughts away; and resolutely looking down into the bare tea-garden, filled it in imagination with gay summer groups. He tried to forget old[Pg 182] battle-clouds, and picture only curling wreaths of tobacco-smoke, rising from among men, women and children enjoying their tea and coffee in the open air. But a tragedy came in spite of him.

Ben pushed those thoughts aside and, determined, looked down into the empty tea garden, filling it in his mind with cheerful summer gatherings. He tried to forget old[Pg 182] battle memories and imagine only the curling clouds of tobacco smoke rising from people—men, women, and children—enjoying their tea and coffee outdoors. But a tragedy happened anyway.

Poot was bending over the edge of the high wall. It would be just like him to grow dizzy and tumble off. Ben turned impatiently away. If the fellow with his weak head knew no better than to be venturesome, why, let him tumble. Horror! what meant that heavy, crashing sound?

Poot was leaning over the edge of the tall wall. It would totally be like him to get dizzy and fall off. Ben turned away, feeling frustrated. If that guy, with his weak head, couldn't be smarter than to take risks, then let him fall. Oh no! What was that loud, crashing sound?

Ben could not stir. He could only gasp:

Ben couldn't move. He could only gasp:

"Jacob!"

"Hey, Jacob!"

"Jacob!" cried another startled voice and another. Ready to faint, Ben managed to turn his head. He saw a crowd of boys on the edge of the wall opposite—but Jacob was not there!

"Jacob!" shouted another shocked voice and then another. Almost fainting, Ben managed to turn his head. He saw a group of boys on the edge of the wall opposite—but Jacob was missing!

"Good Heaven!" he cried, springing forward, "where is my cousin?"

"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, rushing forward, "where's my cousin?"

The crowd parted. It was only four boys, after all. There sat Jacob in their midst, holding his sides and laughing heartily.

The crowd moved aside. It was just four boys, after all. Jacob was sitting in the middle of them, holding his sides and laughing loudly.

"Did I frighten you all?" he said in his native Dutch. "Well, I will tell you how it was. There was a big stone lying on the wall and I put my—my foot out just to push it a little, you see—and the first thing I knew, down went the stone all the way to the bottom, and left me sitting here on top with both my feet in the air. If I had not thrown myself back at that moment, I certainly should have rolled over after the stone. Well, it is no matter. Help me up, boys."

"Did I scare you all?" he asked in his native Dutch. "Let me explain how it happened. There was a big rock on the wall, and I just put my—my foot out to give it a little push, you know—and before I knew it, the rock went tumbling all the way down, leaving me sitting here on top with both my feet in the air. If I hadn't thrown myself back at that moment, I definitely would have rolled over after the rock. But it’s no big deal. Help me up, guys."

"You are hurt, Jacob!" said Ben, seeing a shade of seriousness pass over his cousin's face as they lifted him to his feet.[Pg 183]

"You’re hurt, Jacob!" Ben said, noticing a serious look come over his cousin's face as they helped him up to his feet.[Pg 183]

Jacob tried to laugh again. "Oh, no—I feels little hurt ven I stant up, but it ish no matter."

Jacob tried to laugh again. "Oh, no—I feel a little pain when I stand up, but it’s no big deal."


The monument to Van der Werf in the Hooglandsche Kerk was not accessible that day; but the boys spent a few pleasant moments in the Stadhuis or Town Hall, a long irregular structure somewhat in the Gothic style, uncouth in architecture, but picturesque from age. Its little steeple, tuneful with bells, seemed to have been borrowed from some other building and hastily clapped on as a finishing touch.

The monument to Van der Werf in the Hooglandsche Kerk was not open that day; but the boys enjoyed a few nice moments in the Town Hall, a long, irregular building that had a bit of a Gothic style, awkward in its design but charming because of its age. Its small steeple, ringing with bells, looked like it had been taken from another building and quickly added on as a last-minute detail.

Ascending the grand staircase the boys soon found themselves in rather a gloomy apartment, containing the masterpiece of Lucas van Leyden, or Hugens, a Dutch artist, born three hundred and seventy years ago, who painted well when he was ten years of age, and became distinguished in art when only fifteen. This picture, called the Last Judgment, considering the remote age in which it was painted, is truly a remarkable production. The boys, however, were less interested in tracing out the merits of the work, than they were in the fact of its being a triptych—that is, painted on three divisions, the two outer ones swung on hinges so as to close, when required, over the main portion.

As they climbed the grand staircase, the boys soon found themselves in a pretty gloomy room that housed the masterpiece of Lucas van Leyden, or Hugens, a Dutch artist who was born 370 years ago. He painted well at the age of ten and gained recognition in the art world when he was just fifteen. This painting, called the Last Judgment, is truly impressive considering how long ago it was created. However, the boys were more fascinated by the fact that it was a triptych—meaning it was painted in three sections, with the two outer pieces able to swing on hinges so they could close over the main section when needed.

The historical pictures by Harel de Moor and other famous Dutch artists interested them for a while, and Ben had to be almost pulled away from the dingy old portrait of Van der Werf.

The historical paintings by Harel de Moor and other well-known Dutch artists caught their attention for a bit, and Ben had to be nearly dragged away from the grimy old portrait of Van der Werf.

The Town Hall, as well as the Egyptian Museum, is on the Breede Straat, the longest and finest street in Leyden. It has no canal running through it, and the houses, painted in every variety of color, have a picturesque effect as they stand with their gable ends to the[Pg 184] street; some are very tall, with half of their height in their step-like roofs; others crouch before the public edifices and churches. Being clean, spacious, well-shaded and adorned with many elegant mansions, it compares favorably with the finer portions of Amsterdam. It is kept scrupulously neat; many of the gutters are covered with boards that open like trap-doors; and it is supplied with pumps surmounted with shining brass ornaments kept scoured and bright at the public cost. The city is intersected by numerous water-roads formed by the river Rhine, there grown sluggish, fatigued by its long travel; but more than one hundred and fifty stone bridges reunite the dissevered streets. The same world-renowned river, degraded from the beautiful, free-flowing Rhine, serves as a moat around the rampart that surrounds Leyden, and is crossed by draw-bridges at the imposing gateways that give access to the city. Fine broad promenades, shaded by noble trees, border the canals, and add to the retired appearance of the houses behind, heightening the effect of scholastic seclusion that seems to pervade the place.

The Town Hall and the Egyptian Museum are located on Breede Straat, the longest and most impressive street in Leyden. It has no canal running through it, and the houses, painted in various colors, create a picturesque scene as they stand with their gable ends facing the[Pg 184] street; some are very tall, with their roofs shaped like steps, while others sit lower in front of public buildings and churches. The area is clean, spacious, well-shaded, and decorated with many elegant mansions, making it comparable to the better parts of Amsterdam. It’s meticulously maintained; many gutters are covered with boards that open like trap doors, and it features pumps topped with shiny brass ornaments, kept polished at public expense. The city is intersected by numerous waterways created by the Rhine River, which has grown slow and tired after its long journey; however, over one hundred fifty stone bridges connect the separated streets. The once beautiful, free-flowing Rhine now serves as a moat around Leyden's ramparts, crossed by drawbridges at the grand gateways leading into the city. Wide promenades lined with tall trees run alongside the canals, enhancing the secluded look of the houses behind them and reinforcing the scholarly atmosphere that seems to fill the area.

Ben as he scanned the buildings on the Rapenburg canal, was somewhat disappointed in the appearance of the great University of Leyden. But when he recalled its history—how, attended with all the pomp of a grand civic display, it had been founded by the Prince of Orange as a tribute to the citizens for the bravery displayed during the siege; when he remembered the great men in religion, learning and science who had once studied there, and thought of the hundreds of students now sharing the benefits of its classes and its valuable scientific museums—he was quite willing to forego[Pg 185] architectural beauty, though, he could not help feeling that no amount of it could have been misplaced on such an institution.

Ben, as he looked over the buildings along the Rapenburg canal, felt a bit let down by the appearance of the great University of Leyden. But when he thought about its history—how it had been founded by the Prince of Orange with all the grandeur of a huge civic celebration as a tribute to the citizens for their courage during the siege; when he remembered the great figures in religion, learning, and science who had once studied there, and considered the hundreds of students now benefiting from its classes and valuable scientific museums—he was more than willing to overlook[Pg 185] the lack of architectural beauty, though he couldn’t shake the feeling that such an institution deserved better.

Peter and Jacob regarded the building with even a deeper, more practical interest, for they were to enter it as students, in the course of a few months.

Peter and Jacob looked at the building with an even deeper, more practical interest because they were going to enter it as students in a few months.

"Poor Don Quixote would have run a hopeless tilt in this part of the world," said Ben, after Lambert had been pointing out some of the oddities and beauties of the suburbs—"it is all windmills. You remember his terrific contest with one, I suppose."

"Poor Don Quixote would have had a pointless battle in this part of the world," Ben said, after Lambert had been highlighting some of the weird and wonderful things about the suburbs—"it's all windmills. You remember his epic showdown with one, right?"

"No," said Lambert, bluntly.

"No," Lambert said flatly.

"Well, I don't either, that is, not definitely. But there was something of that kind in his adventures, and if there wasn't, there should have been—Look at them, how frantically they whirl their great arms—just the thing to excite the crazy knight to mortal combat. It bewilders one to look at them; help me to count all those we can see, Van Mounen. I want a big item for my note-book"—and after a careful reckoning, superintended by all the party, Master Ben wrote in pencil, "Saw, Dec.,—184— ninety-eight windmills within full view of Leyden."

"Well, I don’t know either, at least not for sure. But there was something like that in his adventures, and if there wasn’t, there should have been—Look at them, how wildly they spin their huge arms—just the thing to provoke the crazy knight to fight. It’s confusing to watch them; help me count all the ones we can see, Van Mounen. I want a big entry for my notebook"—and after a careful count, overseen by the whole group, Master Ben wrote in pencil, "Saw, Dec.,—184— ninety-eight windmills within full view of Leyden."

He would have been glad to visit the old brick mill in which the painter Rembrandt was born; but he abandoned the project upon learning that it would take them out of their way. Few boys as hungry as Ben was by this time, would hesitate long between Rembrandt's home a mile off, and tiffin close by. Ben chose the latter.

He would have loved to visit the old brick mill where the painter Rembrandt was born, but he gave up on the idea when he found out it would take them out of their way. Few boys as hungry as Ben was at that moment would think twice between Rembrandt's home a mile away and a meal nearby. Ben chose the meal.

After tiffin, they rested a while, and then—took another, which, for form sake, they called dinner. After dinner the boys sat warming themselves, at the inn; all[Pg 186] but Peter, who occupied the time in another fruitless search for Dr. Boekman.

After lunch, they took a break for a bit, and then—had another meal, which they formally called dinner. After dinner, the boys sat warming themselves at the inn; everyone[Pg 186] except Peter, who spent his time in another pointless search for Dr. Boekman.

This over, the party once more prepared for skating. They were thirteen miles from the Hague and not as fresh as when they had left Broek early on the previous day; but they were in good spirits and the ice was excellent.

This done, the group got ready to skate again. They were thirteen miles from The Hague and not as rested as when they had left Broek early the day before; but they were in good spirits and the ice was great.


XXVI

THE PALACE AND THE WOOD

As the boys skated onward, they saw a number of fine country seats, all decorated and surrounded according to the Dutchest of Dutch taste, but impressive to look upon, with their great, formal houses, elaborate gardens, square hedges, and wide ditches—some crossed by a bridge, having a gate in the middle to be carefully locked at night. These ditches, everywhere traversing the landscape, had long ago lost their summer film, and now shone under the sunlight, like trailing ribbons of glass.

As the boys skated on, they spotted several beautiful country houses, all decorated and surrounded in the most authentic Dutch style, but still impressive to see, with their grand, formal homes, intricate gardens, square hedges, and wide ditches—some crossed by a bridge, featuring a gate in the middle that was carefully locked at night. These ditches, cutting across the landscape everywhere, had long since lost their summer greenery, and now sparkled in the sunlight, like ribbons of glass.

The boys traveled bravely, all the while performing the surprising feat of producing gingerbread from their pockets and causing it to vanish instantly.

The boys traveled boldly, all the while pulling off the surprising trick of pulling gingerbread from their pockets and making it disappear instantly.

Twelve miles were passed. A few more long strokes would take them to the Hague, when Van Mounen proposed that they should vary their course, by walking into the city through The Bosch.

Twelve miles were covered. A few more long strides would get them to The Hague, when Van Mounen suggested that they change their route by walking into the city through The Bosch.

"Agreed!" cried one and all—and their skates were off in a twinkling.

"Agreed!" everyone shouted—and their skates came off in a flash.

The Bosch is a grand park or wood, nearly two miles long, containing the celebrated House in the Wood—Huis in't Bosch—sometimes used as a royal residence.

The Bosch is a vast park or forest, almost two miles long, featuring the famous House in the Wood—Huis in't Bosch—which is occasionally used as a royal residence.

This building, though plain outside for a palace, is elegantly furnished within, and finely frescoed—that is, the walls and ceiling are covered with groups and designs painted directly upon them while the plaster was fresh. Some of the rooms are tapestried with Chinese[Pg 188] silk, beautifully embroidered. One contains a number of family portraits, among them a group of royal children who in time were orphaned by a certain axe which figures very frequently in European history. These children were painted many times by the Dutch artist Van Dyck, who was court-painter to their father, Charles the First of England. Beautiful children they were—what a deal of trouble the English nation would have been spared, had they been as perfect in heart and soul, as they were in form!

This building, while plain on the outside for a palace, is beautifully decorated inside and has stunning frescoes—that is, the walls and ceiling are adorned with groups and designs painted directly onto them while the plaster was still wet. Some of the rooms are lined with Chinese[Pg 188] silk, which is beautifully embroidered. One room features several family portraits, including a group of royal children who were later orphaned due to an axe that appears often in European history. These children were painted multiple times by the Dutch artist Van Dyck, who was the court painter for their father, Charles the First of England. They were beautiful kids—how much trouble the English nation could have avoided if they had been as perfect in heart and soul as they were in appearance!

The park surrounding the palace is charming, especially in summer, for flowers and birds make it bright as fairyland. Long rows of magnificent oaks rear their proud heads, conscious that no profaning hand will ever bring them low. In fact the Wood has for ages been held as an almost sacred spot. Children are never allowed to meddle with its smallest twig; the axe of the Woodman has never resounded there. Even war and riot have passed it reverently, pausing for a moment in their devastating way. Philip of Spain, while he ordered Dutchmen to be mowed down by hundreds, issued a mandate that not a bough of the beautiful Wood should be touched—and once when in a time of great necessity the State was about to sacrifice it to assist in filling a nearly exhausted treasury, the people rushed to the rescue, and nobly contributed the required amount rather than that the Bosch should fall.

The park around the palace is lovely, especially in the summer, as flowers and birds make it look like a fairy tale. Long rows of magnificent oaks stand tall, knowing that no disrespectful hand will ever bring them down. In fact, the Wood has long been regarded as an almost sacred place. Children are never allowed to touch even the smallest twig; the Woodman's axe has never echoed there. Even war and chaos have passed by respectfully, stopping for a moment in their destructive paths. Philip of Spain, while he ordered the Dutch to be killed by the hundreds, declared that not a single branch of the beautiful Wood should be harmed—and once, when the State was about to sacrifice it to help fill a nearly empty treasury, the people quickly stepped in and generously contributed the needed amount to ensure that the Bosch remained safe.

What wonder then that the oaks have a grand, fearless air? Birds from all Holland have told them how, elsewhere, trees are cropped and bobbed into shape—but they are untouched. Year after year, they expand in unclipped luxuriance and beauty; their wide-spreading foliage, alive with song, casts a cool shade over[Pg 189] lawn and pathway, or bows to its image in the sunny ponds.

What’s surprising about the oaks having such a bold, majestic presence? Birds from all over Holland have informed them that, elsewhere, trees are trimmed and shaped—but they remain unaltered. Year after year, they grow in their natural, lush beauty; their broad branches, filled with song, provide a cool shade over[Pg 189] lawn and path, or bend down to reflect in the sunny ponds.

Meanwhile, as if to reward the citizens for allowing her to have her way for once, Nature departs from the invariable level, wearing gracefully the ornaments that have been reverently bestowed upon her—So the lawn slopes in a velvety green; the paths wind in and out; flower-beds glow and send forth perfume; and ponds and sky look at each other in mutual admiration.

Meanwhile, as if to reward the citizens for letting her have her way for once, Nature breaks from her usual routine, gracefully adorned with the gifts given to her with care—So the lawn slopes in a soft green; the paths twist and turn; flower beds shine and release their fragrance; and ponds and sky gaze at each other in mutual admiration.

Even on that winter day the Bosch was beautiful. Its trees were bare, but beneath them still lay the ponds, every ripple smoothed into glass. The blue sky was bright overhead, and as it looked down through the thicket of boughs, it saw another blue sky, not nearly so bright, looking up from the dim thicket under the ice.

Even on that winter day, the Bosch was stunning. Its trees were bare, but beneath them, the ponds still lay, every ripple smoothed to glass. The blue sky was bright overhead, and as it looked down through the thick branches, it saw another blue sky, not nearly as bright, looking up from the shadowy thicket beneath the ice.

Never had the sunset appeared more beautiful to Peter than when he saw it exchanging farewell glances with the windows and shining roofs of the city before him. Never had the Hague itself seemed more inviting. He was no longer Peter van Holp, going to visit a great city, nor a fine young gentleman bent on sightseeing; he was a knight, an adventurer, travel-soiled and weary, a Hop-o'-my-Thumb grown large, a Fortunatus approaching the enchanted castle where luxury and ease awaited him—for his own sister's house was not half a mile away.

Never had the sunset looked more beautiful to Peter than when he saw it saying goodbye to the windows and shiny roofs of the city in front of him. Never had The Hague seemed more inviting. He was no longer Peter van Holp, on his way to visit a big city, nor a fine young gentleman set on sightseeing; he was a knight, an adventurer, worn out and tired from travel, a grown-up Hop-o'-my-Thumb, a Fortunatus nearing the enchanted castle where comfort and luxury awaited him—since his sister's house was just half a mile away.

"At last, boys," he cried, in high glee, "we may hope for a royal resting-place—good beds, warm rooms and something fit to eat. I never realized before what a luxury such things are. Our lodgings at the Red Lion have made us appreciate our own homes."

"Finally, guys," he shouted, feeling really happy, "we can look forward to a royal resting place—nice beds, warm rooms, and decent food. I never understood before how luxurious those things are. Our stay at the Red Lion has made us value our own homes."


XXVII

THE MERCHANT PRINCE, AND THE SISTER-PRINCESS

Well might Peter feel that his sister's house was like an enchanted castle. Large and elegant as it was, a spell of quiet hung over it. The very lion crouching at its gate seemed to have been turned into stone through magic. Within, it was guarded by genii, in the shape of red-faced servants, who sprang silently forth at the summons of bell or knocker. There was a cat, also, who appeared as knowing as any Puss-in-Boots; and a brass gnome in the hall whose business it was to stand with outstretched arms ready to receive sticks and umbrellas. Safe within the walls bloomed a Garden of Delight, where the flowers firmly believed it was summer, and a sparkling fountain was laughing merrily to itself because Jack Frost could not find it. There was a Sleeping Beauty, too, just at the time of the boys' arrival; but when Peter, like a true prince, flew lightly up the stairs, and kissed her eyelids, the enchantment was broken. The princess became his own good sister, and the fairy castle just one of the finest, most comfortable houses of the Hague.

Well might Peter feel that his sister's house was like an enchanted castle. Large and elegant as it was, a spell of quiet hung over it. The very lion crouching at its gate seemed to have been turned into stone through magic. Inside, it was guarded by spirits, in the shape of red-faced servants, who sprang silently forth at the sound of the bell or knocker. There was also a cat, who looked as clever as any Puss-in-Boots; and a brass gnome in the hall whose job it was to stand with outstretched arms ready to take sticks and umbrellas. Safe within the walls bloomed a Garden of Delight, where the flowers firmly believed it was summer, and a sparkling fountain laughed merrily to itself because Jack Frost could not find it. There was a Sleeping Beauty, too, just when the boys arrived; but when Peter, like a true prince, flew lightly up the stairs and kissed her eyelids, the enchantment was broken. The princess became his good sister, and the fairy castle turned out to be just one of the finest, most comfortable houses in The Hague.

As may well be believed, the boys received the heartiest of welcomes. After they had conversed a while with their lively hostess, one of the genii summoned them to a grand repast in a red-curtained room, where floor and ceiling shone like polished ivory, and the mirrors suddenly blossomed into rosy-cheeked boys as far as the eye could reach.[Pg 191]

As you can imagine, the boys got the warmest of welcomes. After chatting for a bit with their spirited hostess, one of the genies called them to a lavish meal in a room with red curtains, where the floor and ceiling gleamed like polished ivory, and the mirrors suddenly reflected rosy-cheeked boys as far as the eye could see.[Pg 191]

They had caviare now, and salmagundi, and sausage and cheese, besides salad and fruit and biscuit and cake. How the boys could partake of such a medley was a mystery to Ben; for the salad was sour, and the cake was sweet; the fruit was dainty, and the salmagundi heavy with onions and fish. But, while he was wondering, he made a hearty meal, and was soon absorbed in deciding which he really preferred, the coffee or the anisette cordial. It was delightful, too—this taking one's food from dishes of frosted silver and liqueur glasses from which Titania herself might have sipped. The young gentleman afterward wrote to his mother that pretty and choice as things were at home, he had never known what cut-glass, china and silver services were until he visited the Hague.

They had caviar now, and mixed salad, and sausage and cheese, as well as salad, fruit, biscuits, and cake. How the boys could enjoy such a mix was a mystery to Ben; the salad was tangy, and the cake was sweet; the fruit was fancy, and the mixed salad was heavy with onions and fish. But while he was wondering, he had a hearty meal and soon got caught up in deciding whether he preferred the coffee or the anise liqueur. It was also delightful—eating from dishes of frosted silver and liqueur glasses that even Titania herself might have sipped from. Later, the young gentleman wrote to his mother that as nice as things were at home, he had never really known what cut glass, fine china, and silver services were until he visited The Hague.

Of course Peter's sister soon heard of all the boys' adventures. How they had skated over forty miles and seen rare sights on the way; how they had lost their purse and found it again. How one of the party had fallen and given them an excuse for a grand sail in an ice-boat; how above all, they had caught a robber, and so for a second time saved their slippery purse.

Of course, Peter's sister quickly heard about all the boys' adventures. How they had skated over forty miles and seen amazing sights along the way; how they had lost their wallet and found it again. How one of the group had fallen, giving them a great excuse for an exciting ride in an ice boat; how, most importantly, they had caught a thief and, for the second time, saved their slippery wallet.

"And now, Peter," said the lady, when the story was finished, "you must write at once to tell the good people of Broek that your adventures have reached their height, that you and your fellow-travelers have all been taken prisoners."

"And now, Peter," said the lady, when the story was finished, "you need to write immediately to inform the good people of Broek that your adventures have peaked, and that you and your fellow travelers have all been captured."

The boys looked startled.

The guys looked startled.

"Indeed, I shall do no such thing," laughed Peter; "we must leave to-morrow at noon."

"Of course, I'm not doing that," Peter laughed. "We have to leave tomorrow at noon."

But the sister had already decided differently, and a Holland lady is not to be easily turned from her purpose. In short, she held forth such strong temptations,[Pg 192] and was so bright and cheerful, and said so many coaxing and unanswerable things, both in English and Dutch, that the boys were all delighted when it was settled that they should remain at the Hague for at least two days.

But the sister had already made up her mind, and a Dutch lady isn't easily swayed from her intentions. In short, she presented such enticing offers,[Pg 192] and was so lively and upbeat, saying so many charming and persuasive things in both English and Dutch, that the boys were thrilled when it was agreed that they would stay in The Hague for at least two days.

Next the grand skating-race was talked over; Mevrouw van Gend gladly promised to be present on the occasion—"I shall witness your triumph, Peter," she said, "for you are the fastest skater I ever knew."

Next, they discussed the big skating race; Mrs. van Gend happily promised to be there—"I’ll watch you win, Peter," she said, "because you’re the fastest skater I’ve ever known."

Peter blushed and gave a slight cough, as Carl answered for him.

Peter flushed and cleared his throat a bit as Carl spoke on his behalf.

"Ah, mevrouw, he is swift, but all the Broek boys are fine skaters—even the rag-pickers"—and he thought bitterly of poor Hans.

"Ah, ma'am, he's quick, but all the Broek boys are great skaters—even the rag-pickers"—and he thought sadly of poor Hans.

The lady laughed. "That will make the race all the more exciting," she said—"but I shall wish each of you to be the winner."

The lady laughed. "That will make the race even more exciting," she said—"but I hope each of you wins."

At this moment her husband Mynheer van Gend came in, and the enchantment falling upon the boys was complete.

At that moment, her husband Mynheer van Gend walked in, and the magic that surrounded the boys was total.

The invisible fairies of the household at once clustered about them whispering that Jasper van Gend had a heart as young and fresh as their own, and if he loved anything in this world more than industry, it was sunshine and frolic. They hinted also something about his having a heart full of love and a head full of wisdom, and finally gave the boys to understand that when Mynheer said a thing he meant it.

The unseen fairies of the house quickly gathered around them, whispering that Jasper van Gend had a heart just as young and fresh as theirs, and if he loved anything in this world more than hard work, it was sunshine and play. They also hinted that he had a heart full of love and a mind full of wisdom, and ultimately made it clear to the boys that when Mynheer said something, he really meant it.

Therefore his frank "Well now, this is pleasant," as he shook hands with them all, made the boys feel quite at home and as happy as squirrels.

Therefore his honest "Well now, this is nice," as he shook hands with them all, made the boys feel completely at home and as happy as squirrels.

There were fine paintings in the drawing-room and exquisite statuary, and portfolios filled with rare Dutch[Pg 193] engravings; besides many beautiful and curious things from China and Japan. The boys felt that it would require a month to examine all the treasures of the apartment.

There were beautiful paintings in the living room and stunning sculptures, along with portfolios filled with rare Dutch [Pg 193] engravings; plus many lovely and interesting items from China and Japan. The boys thought it would take a month to look at all the treasures in the room.

Ben noticed with pleasure English books lying upon the table. He saw also over the carved, upright piano, life-sized portraits of William of Orange and his English queen, a sight that, for a time, brought England and Holland side by side in his heart. William and Mary have left a halo round the English throne to this day, he the truest patriot that ever served an adopted country, she the noblest wife that ever sat upon a British throne, up to the time of Victoria and Albert the Good. As Ben looked at the pictures, he remembered accounts he had read of King William's visit to the Hague in the winter of 1691. He who sang the Battle of Ivry had not yet told the glowing story of that day, but Ben knew enough of it, to fancy that he could almost hear the shouts of the delighted populace as he looked from the portraits to the street, which at this moment was aglow with a bonfire, kindled in a neighboring square.

Ben was pleased to see English books lying on the table. He also noticed, above the intricately carved piano, life-sized portraits of William of Orange and his English queen. For a moment, this sight brought England and Holland together in his heart. William and Mary cast a lasting influence on the English throne; he was the most devoted patriot to ever serve an adopted country, and she was the most noble wife to ever sit on a British throne, right up until Victoria and Albert the Good. As Ben looked at the portraits, he recalled stories he had read about King William's visit to the Hague in the winter of 1691. The person who sang the Battle of Ivry hadn’t yet shared the vibrant tale of that day, but Ben knew enough to imagine he could almost hear the cheers of the excited crowd as he looked from the portraits to the street, which was currently illuminated by a bonfire burning in a nearby square.

That royal visit was one never to be forgotten. For two years William of Orange had been monarch of a foreign land, his head working faithfully for England, but his whole heart yearning for Holland. Now when he sought its shores once more, the entire nation bade him welcome. Multitudes flocked to the Hague to meet him—"many thousands came sliding or skating along the frozen canals from Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Leyden, Haarlem, Delft."[24] All day long the festivities of the capital were kept up, the streets were gorgeous with banners, evergreen arches, trophies, and mottoes of welcome[Pg 194] and emblems of industry. William saw the deeds of his ancestors and scenes of his own past life depicted on banners and tapestries along the streets. At night, superb fireworks were displayed upon the ice. Its glassy surface was like a mirror. Sparkling fountains of light sprang up from below to meet the glittering cascades leaping upon it. Then a feathery fire of crimson and green shook millions of rubies and emeralds, into the ruddy depths of the ice—and all this time the people were shouting—God bless William of Orange—long live the King! They were half mad with joy and enthusiasm. William their own prince, their stadtholder, had become the ruler of three kingdoms; he had been victorious in council and in war, and now in his hour of greatest triumph, had come as a simple guest to visit them. The king heard their shouts with a beating heart. It is a great thing to be beloved by one's country. His English courtiers complimented him upon his reception. "Yes," said he, "but the shouting is nothing to what it would have been if Mary had been with me!"

That royal visit was unforgettable. For two years, William of Orange had been the king of a foreign country, working diligently for England but longing for Holland. Now, as he returned to its shores, the entire nation welcomed him back. Crowds gathered in The Hague to greet him—"many thousands came sliding or skating along the frozen canals from Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Leyden, Haarlem, Delft."[24] All day, the festivities in the capital continued, with the streets adorned with banners, evergreen arches, trophies, and welcoming messages[Pg 194] and symbols of hard work. William saw images of his ancestors and scenes from his own past displayed on banners and tapestries along the streets. At night, beautiful fireworks lit up the ice, its smooth surface reflecting like a mirror. Brilliant fountains of light erupted from beneath to meet the sparkling cascades above. Then a feathery blaze of red and green released millions of rubies and emeralds into the warm depths of the ice—and all this time the crowd was cheering—God bless William of Orange—long live the King! They were almost mad with joy and excitement. William, their prince and stadtholder, had become the ruler of three kingdoms; he had triumphed in both politics and battle, and now, in his moment of greatest success, he had come to visit them as a simple guest. The king felt their cheers in his heart. It’s truly wonderful to be loved by your country. His English courtiers praised him for the warm welcome. "Yes," he said, "but the cheering wouldn’t compare to what it would have been if Mary had been with me!"

While Ben was looking at the portraits, Mynheer van Gend was giving the boys an account of a recent visit to Antwerp. As it was the birthplace of Quentin Matsys the blacksmith who for love of an artist's daughter, studied until he became a great painter, the boys asked their host if he had seen any of Matsys' works.

While Ben was looking at the portraits, Mr. van Gend was telling the boys about a recent trip to Antwerp. Since it was the birthplace of Quentin Matsys, the blacksmith who fell in love with an artist's daughter and studied until he became a great painter, the boys asked their host if he had seen any of Matsys' works.

"Yes, indeed," he replied, "and excellent they are. His famous triptych in a chapel of the Antwerp cathedral, with the Descent from the Cross on the centre panel, is especially fine; but I confess I was more interested in his well."

"Yes, definitely," he responded, "and they’re excellent. His famous triptych in a chapel of the Antwerp cathedral, featuring the Descent from the Cross on the center panel, is particularly impressive; but I have to admit I was more interested in his well."

"What well, mynheer?" asked Ludwig.[Pg 195]

"What is it, sir?" asked Ludwig.[Pg 195]

"One in the heart of the city, near this same Cathedral, whose lofty steeple is of such delicate workmanship, that the French Emperor said it reminded him of Mechlin lace. The well is covered with a Gothic canopy surmounted by the figure of a knight in full armor. It is all of metal, and proves that Matsys was an artist at the forge as well as at the easel; indeed his great fame is mainly derived from his miraculous skill as an artificer in iron."

"One in the heart of the city, near this same Cathedral, whose tall steeple is so delicately crafted that the French Emperor said it reminded him of Mechlin lace. The well is topped with a Gothic canopy featuring a figure of a knight in full armor. It’s all made of metal and shows that Matsys was an artist at the forge as well as at the easel; in fact, his great fame mainly comes from his miraculous skill as a metalworker."

Next, mynheer showed the boys some exquisite Berlin castings, which he had purchased in Antwerp. They were iron jewelry, and very delicate—beautiful medallions designed from rare paintings, bordered with fine tracery and open work—worthy he said of being worn by the fairest lady of the land. Consequently the necklace was handed with a bow and a smile to the blushing Mevrouw van Gend.

Next, the man showed the boys some exquisite Berlin castings that he had bought in Antwerp. They were iron jewelry, and very delicate—beautiful medallions inspired by rare paintings, surrounded by fine tracery and open work—worthy, he said, of being worn by the most beautiful lady in the land. So, the necklace was handed over with a bow and a smile to the blushing Mrs. van Gend.

Something in the lady's aspect, as she bent her bright young face over the gift, caused mynheer to add earnestly:

Something about the lady's appearance, as she leaned her bright young face over the gift, made mynheer add earnestly:

"I can read your thoughts, sweetheart."

"I can read your mind, babe."

She looked up in playful defiance.

She looked up with a playful challenge.

"Ah! now I am sure of them. You were thinking of those noble-hearted women, but for whom Prussia might have fallen. I know it by that proud light in your eye."

"Ah! now I’m sure of them. You were thinking of those strong-hearted women, without whom Prussia might have fallen. I can see it in that proud light in your eye."

"The proud light in my eye plays me false, then," she answered. "I had no such grand matter in my mind. To confess the simple truth, I was only thinking how lovely this necklace would be with my blue brocade."

"The proud light in my eye is misleading me, then," she replied. "I wasn't thinking about anything so important. To tell the truth, I was just imagining how beautiful this necklace would look with my blue brocade."

"So! so!" exclaimed the rather crestfallen spouse.

"So! So!" exclaimed the somewhat disappointed partner.

"But I can think of the other, Jasper, and it will add a deeper value to your gift. You remember the incident,[Pg 196] do you not, Peter? How when the French were invading Prussia and for lack of means, the country was unable to defend itself against the enemy, the women turned the scale by pouring their plate and jewels into the public treasury——"

"But I can think of the other, Jasper, and it will make your gift even more meaningful. You remember the incident,[Pg 196] right, Peter? How when the French invaded Prussia and the country couldn't defend itself due to lack of resources, the women stepped up by contributing their plates and jewelry to the public treasury——"

"Aha!" thought mynheer, as he met his vrouw's kindling glance. "The proud light is there, now, in earnest."

"Aha!" thought the man, as he caught his wife's spark of interest. "The proud light is definitely there now, for real."

Peter remarked maliciously that the women had still proved true to their vanity on that occasion, for jewelry they would have. If gold or silver were wanted by the kingdom, they would relinquish it and use iron, but they could not do without their ornaments.

Peter commented spitefully that the women had once again shown their vanity on that occasion, as they still insisted on having jewelry. If the kingdom needed gold or silver, they would give it up and use iron instead, but they couldn't live without their accessories.

"What of that?" said the vrouw, kindling again. "It is no sin to love beautiful things, if you adapt your material to circumstances. All I have to say is, the women saved their country and, indirectly, introduced a very important branch of manufacture. Is not that so, Jasper?"

"What about that?" said the woman, igniting her passion once more. "There's nothing wrong with loving beautiful things, as long as you tailor your approach to the situation. All I have to say is that the women saved their country and, indirectly, helped launch a crucial industry. Isn't that right, Jasper?"

"Of course it is, sweetheart," said mynheer, "but Peter needs no word of mine to convince him that all the world over, women have never been found wanting in their country's hour of trial, though (bowing to Mevrouw) his own countrywomen stand foremost in the records of female patriotism and devotion."

"Of course it is, sweetheart," said mynheer, "but Peter doesn’t need me to tell him that all around the world, women have always stepped up in their country’s time of need, although (bowing to Mevrouw) his own countrywomen are at the top of the list when it comes to records of female patriotism and devotion."

Then turning to Ben, the host talked with him in English of the fine old Belgian city. Among other things, he told the origin of its name. Ben had been taught that Antwerp was derived from ae'nt werf (on the wharf), but Mynheer van Gend gave him a far more interesting derivation.

Then turning to Ben, the host talked with him in English about the beautiful old Belgian city. Among other things, he explained the origin of its name. Ben had learned that Antwerp came from ae'nt werf (on the wharf), but Mynheer van Gend provided him with a much more interesting explanation.

It appears that about three thousand years ago, a great giant, named Antigonus, lived on the river Scheld,[Pg 197] on the site of the present city of Antwerp. This giant claimed half the merchandise of all navigators who passed his castle. Of course some were inclined to oppose this simple regulation. In such cases, Antigonus, by way of teaching them to practice better manners next time, cut off and threw into the river the right hands of the merchants. Thus hand-werpen (or hand-throwing), changed to Antwerp, came to be the name of the place. The escutcheon or arms of the city has two hands upon it; what better proof than this could one have of the truth of the story, especially when one wishes to believe it!

It seems that around three thousand years ago, a giant named Antigonus lived by the river Scheldt, [Pg 197] where the city of Antwerp is today. This giant demanded half the goods from all the sailors who passed his castle. Unsurprisingly, some people were not happy with this rule. In those cases, Antigonus would teach them a lesson by cutting off and throwing their right hands into the river. That’s how hand-werpen (or hand-throwing) evolved into Antwerp, the name of the place. The city’s coat of arms features two hands; what better proof could there be of this story, especially for those who want to believe it!

The giant was finally conquered and thrown into the Scheld by a hero called Brabo, who in turn gave a name to the district known as Brabant. Since then the Dutch merchants have traveled the river in peace; but I for one thank old Antigonus for giving the city so romantic an origin.

The giant was finally defeated and thrown into the Scheld by a hero named Brabo, who subsequently named the area Brabant. Since then, Dutch merchants have navigated the river in peace, but I personally appreciate old Antigonus for giving the city such a romantic origin.

When Mynheer van Gend had related in two languages this story of Antwerp, he was tempted to tell other legends—some in English, some in Dutch; and so the moments, borne upon the swift shoulders of gnomes and giants, glided rapidly away toward bedtime.

When Mr. van Gend had shared this story of Antwerp in two languages, he felt inclined to tell other legends—some in English, some in Dutch; and so the moments, carried on the swift backs of gnomes and giants, quickly passed by toward bedtime.

It was hard to break up so pleasant a party, but the Van Gend household moved with the regularity of clockwork. There was no lingering at the threshold when the cordial "good-night!" was spoken. Even while our boys were mounting the stairs, the invisible household fairies again clustered around them, whispering that system and regularity had been chief builders of the master's prosperity.

It was tough to break up such a nice gathering, but the Van Gend household operated like clockwork. There was no hanging around at the door after the cheerful "good-night!" was said. Even while our boys were heading up the stairs, the unseen household helpers gathered around them again, quietly reminding them that order and consistency were the main reasons for the master's success.

Beautiful chambers with three beds in them, were[Pg 198] not to be found in this mansion. Some of the rooms contained two, but each visitor slept alone. Before morning, the motto of the party evidently was, "every boy his own chrysalis"—and Peter, at least, was not sorry to have it so.

Beautiful rooms with three beds in them were[Pg 198] not available in this mansion. Some of the rooms had two beds, but each guest slept solo. By morning, the unofficial motto of the group was clearly, "every boy his own chrysalis"—and Peter, at least, was glad it was like that.

Tired as he was, Ben after noting a curious bell-rope in the corner, began to examine his bedclothes. Each article filled him with astonishment—the exquisitely fine pillow-spread trimmed with costly lace and embroidered with a gorgeous crest and initial, the dekbed cover (a great silk bag, large as the bed, stuffed with swan's-down) and the pink satin quilts, embroidered with garlands of flowers. He could scarcely sleep for thinking what a queer little bed it was, so comfortable and pretty, too, with all its queerness. In the morning he examined the top coverlet with care, for he wished to send home a description of it in his next letter. It was a Japanese spread, marvelous in texture as well as in its variety of brilliant coloring, and worth, as Ben afterward learned, not less than three hundred dollars.

Tired as he was, Ben, after noticing a curious bell-rope in the corner, began to check out his bedclothes. Each item amazed him—the incredibly fine pillow spread trimmed with expensive lace and decorated with a beautiful crest and initials, the dekbed cover (a large silk bag, the size of the bed, filled with swan's down) and the pink satin quilts, embroidered with garlands of flowers. He could hardly sleep, thinking about how odd and yet so comfortable and pretty this little bed was. In the morning, he took a close look at the top coverlet because he wanted to send a description of it in his next letter home. It was a Japanese spread, incredible in texture and its array of bright colors, worth, as Ben later found out, no less than three hundred dollars.

The floor was of polished wooden mosaic, nearly covered with a rich carpet bordered with thick, black fringe. Another room displayed a margin of satin-wood around the carpet. Hung with tapestry, its walls of crimson silk were topped with a gilded cornice which shot down gleams of light far into the polished floor.

The floor was made of shiny wooden tiles, almost completely covered by a luxurious carpet with thick black fringes. Another room had a satin-wood border around the carpet. Its walls, draped in crimson silk, were adorned with tapestries and topped with a golden cornice that reflected light deep into the shiny floor.

Over the doorway of the room in which Jacob and Ben slept was a bronze stork who, with outstretched neck, held a lamp to light the guests into the apartment. Between the two narrow beds, of carved white-wood and ebony, stood the household treasure of the Van Gends, a massive oaken chair upon which the Prince of Orange had once sat, during a council meeting. Opposite,[Pg 199] stood a quaintly carved clothes-press, waxed and polished to the utmost, and filled with precious stores of linen; beside it a table holding a large Bible, whose great golden clasps looked poor compared with its solid, ribbed binding made to outlast six generations.

Over the doorway of the room where Jacob and Ben slept was a bronze stork that, with its neck stretched out, held a lamp to guide the guests into the apartment. Between the two narrow beds, made of carved white wood and ebony, stood the Van Gends' prized possession, a massive oak chair that the Prince of Orange had once sat in during a council meeting. Opposite, [Pg 199] stood a uniquely carved wardrobe, waxed and polished to perfection, filled with valuable linen; next to it was a table holding a large Bible, whose big golden clasps seemed insignificant next to its sturdy, ribbed cover designed to last for six generations.

There was a ship model on the mantel-shelf, and over it hung an old portrait of Peter the Great, who, you know, once gave the dockyard cats of Holland a fine chance to look at a king, which is one of the special prerogatives of cats. Peter, though czar of Russia, was not too proud to work as a common shipwright in the dockyards of Saardam and Amsterdam, that he might be able to introduce among his countrymen Dutch improvements in ship-building. It was this willingness to be thorough in even the smallest beginnings that earned for him the title of Peter the Great.

There was a ship model on the mantel, and above it hung an old portrait of Peter the Great, who, as you know, once gave the dockyard cats of Holland a great opportunity to see a king, which is one of the special privileges of cats. Peter, even though he was the czar of Russia, wasn't too proud to work as a regular shipbuilder in the dockyards of Saardam and Amsterdam so he could bring Dutch shipbuilding improvements back to his country. It was this dedication to mastering even the smallest details that earned him the title of Peter the Great.

Peter the little (comparatively speaking) was up first, the next morning; knowing the punctual habits of his brother-in-law, he took good care that none of the boys should oversleep themselves. A hard task he found it to wake Jacob Poot; but after pulling that young gentleman out of bed, and, with Ben's help, dragging him about the room for a while, he succeeded in arousing him.

Peter, the youngest by comparison, was up first the next morning. Knowing how punctual his brother-in-law was, he made sure none of the boys overslept. It was quite a challenge to wake Jacob Poot, but after pulling him out of bed and, with Ben's help, dragging him around the room for a bit, he managed to wake him up.

While Jacob was dressing, and moaning within him, because the felt slippers, provided him as a guest, were too tight for his swollen feet, Peter wrote to inform their friends at Broek of the safe arrival of his party at the Hague. He also begged his mother to send word to Hans Brinker that Dr. Boekman had not yet reached Leyden, but that a letter containing Hans' message had been left at the hotel, where the doctor always lodged during his visits to the city. "Tell him, also," wrote[Pg 200] Peter, "that I shall call there again, as I pass through Leyden. The poor boy seemed to feel sure that 'the meester' would hasten to save his father, but we, who know the gruff old gentleman better, may be confident he will do no such thing. It would be a kindness to send a visiting physician from Amsterdam to the cottage at once, if Jufvrouw[25] Brinker will consent to receive any but the great king of the meesters, as Dr. Boekman certainly is.

While Jacob was getting dressed and feeling frustrated because the felt slippers provided for him as a guest were too tight for his swollen feet, Peter wrote to inform their friends in Broek that his group had safely arrived in The Hague. He also asked his mother to let Hans Brinker know that Dr. Boekman had not yet arrived in Leyden, but that a letter with Hans' message had been left at the hotel where the doctor always stayed during his visits to the city. "Also tell him," Peter wrote, "that I will stop by there again as I pass through Leyden. The poor boy seemed to be sure that 'the meester' would rush to help his father, but we, who know the gruff old man better, can be sure he won't. It would be kind to send a visiting doctor from Amsterdam to the cottage right away, if Jufvrouw Brinker will agree to accept anyone other than the great king of the meesters, which Dr. Boekman certainly is."

"You know, mother," added Peter, "that I have always considered sister Van Gend's house as rather quiet and lonely; but I assure you, it is not so now. Sister says our presence has warmed it for the whole winter. Brother van Gend is very kind to us all. He says we make him wish that he had a houseful of boys of his own. He has promised to let us ride on his noble black horses. They are gentle as kittens, he says, if one have but a firm touch at the rein. Ben, according to Jacob's account, is a glorious rider, and your son Peter is not a very bad hand at the business; so we two are to go out together this morning mounted like knights of old. After we return, brother van Gend says he will lend Jacob his English pony and obtain three extra horses; and all of the party are to trot about the city, in a grand cavalcade, led on by him. He will ride the black horse which father sent him from Friesland. My sister's pretty roan with the long white tail is lame and she will ride none other; else she would accompany us. I could scarce close my eyes last night after sister told me of the plan. Only the thought of poor Hans Brinker[Pg 201] and his sick father checked me—but for that I could have sung for joy. Ludwig has given us a name already—the Broek Cavalry. We flatter ourselves that we shall make an imposing appearance, especially in single file...."

"You know, Mom," Peter said, "that I've always thought Sister Van Gend's house was pretty quiet and lonely; but I promise you, it's not like that anymore. Sister says our presence has brightened it up for the whole winter. Brother Van Gend is really nice to all of us. He says we make him wish he had a house full of boys of his own. He’s promised to let us ride his amazing black horses. They’re as gentle as kittens, he says, as long as you have a steady hand on the reins. According to Jacob, Ben is a fantastic rider, and your son Peter isn't too bad at it either; so we’re going to go out together this morning, riding like knights of old. After we come back, Brother Van Gend says he'll lend Jacob his English pony and get three extra horses; and the whole group is going to trot around the city in a grand procession, led by him. He'll ride the black horse Dad sent him from Friesland. My sister's beautiful roan with the long white tail is lame, and she won't ride anything else; otherwise, she would join us. I could hardly sleep last night after Sister told me about the plan. Only the thought of poor Hans Brinker[Pg 201] and his sick father held me back—but if it weren't for that, I would have been singing for joy. Ludwig has already given us a name—the Broek Cavalry. We like to think we're going to look impressive, especially in single file...."

The Broek Cavalry were not disappointed. Mynheer van Gend readily procured good horses; and all the boys could ride, though none were as perfect horsemen (or horseboys) as Peter and Ben. They saw the Hague to their hearts' content; and the Hague saw them—expressing its approbation, loudly, through the mouths of small boys and cart-dogs; silently, through bright eyes that, not looking very deeply into things, shone as they looked at the handsome Carl, and twinkled with fun as a certain portly youth with shaking cheeks rode past "bumpetty, bumpetty, bump!"

The Broek Cavalry were pleased. Mynheer van Gend quickly got them good horses, and all the boys could ride, although none were as skilled as Peter and Ben. They explored The Hague to their heart's content, and The Hague noticed them—cheering loudly through the voices of little boys and cart dogs; quietly, through bright eyes that, without overthinking things, sparkled as they looked at the handsome Carl and sparkled with amusement as a certain chubby kid rode by making a "bumpetty, bumpetty, bump!" sound.

On their return, the boys pronounced the great porcelain stove in the family sitting-room a decidedly useful piece of furniture, for they could gather round it and get warm without burning their noses or bringing on chilblains. It was so very large that, though hot no-where, it seemed to send out warmth by the houseful—Its pure white sides and polished brass rings made it a pretty object to look upon, notwithstanding the fact that our ungrateful Ben, while growing thoroughly warm and comfortable beside it, concocted a satirical sentence for his next letter, to the effect that a stove in Holland must of course resemble a great tower of snow or it wouldn't be in keeping with the oddity of the country.

On their way back, the boys agreed that the big porcelain stove in the family living room was definitely a useful piece of furniture since they could gather around it and warm up without risking frostbite or bringing on chilblains. It was so huge that, even though it wasn’t hot anywhere, it seemed to radiate warmth throughout the house. Its bright white sides and shiny brass rings made it nice to look at, despite the fact that our ungrateful Ben, while getting cozy and comfortable next to it, came up with a sarcastic comment for his next letter, suggesting that a stove in Holland must surely look like a giant snow tower, or else it wouldn't fit the country's quirky style.

To describe all the boys saw and did on that day and the next, would render this little book a formidable volume indeed. They visited the brass cannon foundry,[Pg 202] saw the liquid fire poured into moulds and watched the smiths who, half naked, stood in the shadow, like demons playing with flame. They admired the grand public buildings and massive private houses, the elegant streets, and noble Bosch—pride of all beauty-loving Hollanders. The palace with its brilliant mosaic floors, its frescoed ceilings and gorgeous ornament, filled Ben with delight; he was surprised that some of the churches were so very plain—elaborate sometimes in external architecture, but bare and bleak within with their blank, whitewashed walls.

To describe everything the boys saw and did on that day and the following one would make this little book quite thick. They visited the brass cannon factory,[Pg 202] watched the molten metal being poured into molds, and observed the smiths, half-naked, standing in the shadows like demons playing with fire. They admired the impressive public buildings and large private houses, the beautiful streets, and the stunning Bosch—pride of all beauty-loving Dutch people. The palace, with its bright mosaic floors, frescoed ceilings, and gorgeous decorations, thrilled Ben; he was taken aback by how plain some of the churches were—sometimes elaborate in their exterior design, but stark and bare inside with their blank, whitewashed walls.

If there were no printed record, the churches of Holland would almost tell her story. I will not enter into the subject here, except to say that Ben—who had read of her struggles and wrongs, and of the terrible retribution she from time to time dealt forth—could scarcely tread a Holland town without mentally leaping horror-stricken over the bloody stepping-stones of its history. He could not forget Philip of Spain nor the Duke of Alva even while rejoicing in the prosperity that followed the Liberation. He looked in the meekest of Dutch eyes, for something of the fire that once lit the haggard faces of those desperate, lawless men, who wearing with pride the title of "beggars" which their oppressors had mockingly cast upon them, became the terror of land and sea. In Haarlem, he had wondered that the air did not still resound with the cries of Alva's three thousand victims. In Leyden, his heart had swelled in sympathy as he thought of the long procession of scarred and famished creatures who after the siege, with Adrian van der Werf at their head, tottered to the great church to sing a glorious anthem because Leyden was free! He remembered that this was even[Pg 203] before they had tasted the bread brought by the Dutch ships. They would praise God first, then eat. Thousands of trembling voices were raised in glad thanksgiving. For a moment, it swelled higher and higher—then suddenly changed to sobbing—not one of all the multitude could sing another note. But who shall say that the anthem, even to its very end, was not heard in Heaven!

If there was no written record, the churches in Holland would almost tell her story. I won’t go into detail here, except to mention that Ben—who had read about her struggles and injustices, and about the terrible retribution she sometimes unleashed—could hardly walk through a town in Holland without mentally recoiling in horror at the bloody stepping-stones of its history. He could not forget Philip of Spain or the Duke of Alva, even while celebrating the prosperity that came after the Liberation. He looked into the gentlest Dutch eyes for a hint of the fire that once burned in the weary faces of those desperate, lawless men, who wore the title of "beggars"—which their oppressors had mockingly given them—with pride and became a terror on land and sea. In Haarlem, he wondered why the air didn’t still echo with the cries of Alva's three thousand victims. In Leyden, his heart swelled with sympathy as he thought of the long line of scarred and starving people who, after the siege, with Adrian van der Werf leading them, staggered to the great church to sing a glorious anthem because Leyden was free! He remembered this was even[Pg 203] before they had tasted the bread brought by the Dutch ships. They would praise God first, then eat. Thousands of trembling voices rose in joyful thanksgiving. For a moment, it grew louder and louder—then suddenly turned into sobs—not one person in all that crowd could sing another note. But who can say that the anthem, even to its very end, wasn’t heard in Heaven!

Here, in the Hague, other thoughts came to Ben—Of how Holland in later years unwillingly put her head under the French yoke, and how, galled and lashed past endurance, she had resolutely jerked it out again. He liked her for that. What nation of any spirit, thought he, could be expected to stand such work, paying all her wealth into a foreign treasury and yielding up the flower of her youth under foreign conscription. It was not so very long ago, either, since English guns had been heard booming close by in the German Ocean; well—all the fighting was over at last. Holland was a snug little monarchy now in her own right, and Ben, for one, was glad of it. Arrived at this charitable conclusion, he was prepared to enjoy to the utmost all the wonders of her capital; he quite delighted Mynheer van Gend with his hearty and intelligent interest—so, in fact, did all the boys, for a merrier, more observant party never went sightseeing.

Here in The Hague, Ben had other thoughts—about how Holland had, in later years, reluctantly submitted to French control, and how, after suffering greatly, it had bravely shaken free. He admired that about her. What nation with any pride, he thought, could be expected to tolerate such treatment, handing over all its wealth to a foreign power and sacrificing its young people to foreign draft? It wasn’t too long ago, either, since English cannons had been heard booming nearby in the North Sea; well—all the fighting was finally over. Holland was now a cozy little monarchy on her own, and Ben, for one, was happy about it. With this kind conclusion in mind, he was ready to fully enjoy all the wonders of her capital; he truly impressed Mynheer van Gend with his enthusiastic and thoughtful interest—so did all the boys, as a happier, more observant group had never gone sightseeing.

FOOTNOTES:

[24] Macaulay's History of England.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macaulay's History of England.

[25] In Holland, women of the lower grades of society do not take the title of Mrs. (or Mevrouw) when they marry, as with us. They assume their husband's name, but are still called Miss (Jufvrouw, pronounced Yuffrow).

[25] In Holland, women from lower social classes do not use the title Mrs. (or Mevrouw) when they get married like we do. They take their husband's name but are still referred to as Miss (Jufvrouw, pronounced Yuffrow).


XXVIII

THROUGH THE HAGUE

The picture gallery, in the Maurits Huis,[26] one of the finest in the world, seemed only to have flashed by the boys during a two hours' visit, so much was there to admire and examine. As for the Royal Cabinet of curiosities, in the same building, they felt that they had but glanced at it though they were there nearly half a day. It seemed to them that Japan had poured all her treasures within its walls. For a long period, Holland, always foremost in commerce, was the only nation allowed to have any intercourse with Japan. One can well forego a journey to that country if he can but visit the Museum at the Hague.

The picture gallery in the Maurits Huis,[26] one of the best in the world, seemed to flash by for the boys during their two-hour visit, there was so much to admire and explore. As for the Royal Cabinet of curiosities in the same building, they felt like they had just skimmed through it even though they were there for nearly half a day. It seemed to them that Japan had poured all its treasures into that space. For a long time, Holland, always a leader in trade, was the only nation allowed to interact with Japan. You can easily skip a trip to that country if you can just visit the Museum in The Hague.

Room after room is filled with collections from the Hermit Empire—Costumes peculiar to various ranks and pursuits, articles of ornament, household utensils, weapons, armor and surgical instruments. There is also an ingenious Japanese model of the Island of Desina, the Dutch factory in Japan. It appears almost as the Island itself would if seen through a reversed opera-glass, and makes one feel like a Gulliver coming unexpectedly upon a Japanese Lilliput. There you see hundreds of people in native costumes, standing, kneeling, stooping, reaching—all at work, or pretending to be—and their dwellings, even their very furniture, spread out before you, plain as day. In another room a huge tortoise shell baby-house fitted up in Dutch style and inhabited by dignified Dutch dolls, stands ready to tell you at a glance how people live in Holland.[Pg 205]

Room after room is filled with collections from the Hermit Empire—unique costumes for different ranks and professions, decorative items, household tools, weapons, armor, and surgical instruments. There's also a clever Japanese model of the Island of Desina, the Dutch factory in Japan. It looks almost like the Island itself would if viewed through a reversed opera glass, making you feel like Gulliver stumbling upon a Japanese Lilliput. Everywhere you see hundreds of people in traditional outfits, standing, kneeling, bending, reaching—all busy or pretending to be—and their homes, even their furniture, are laid out before you, clear as day. In another room, a large tortoise shell dollhouse designed in Dutch style, populated by elegant Dutch dolls, is ready to instantly show you how people live in Holland.[Pg 205]

Gretel, Hilda, Katrinka, even the proud Rychie Korbes, would have been delighted with this; but Peter and his gallant band passed it by without a glance. The war implements had the honor of detaining them for an hour; such clubs, such murderous krits, or daggers, such firearms, and, above all, such wonderful Japanese swords, quite capable of performing the accredited Japanese feat, of cutting a man in two at a single stroke!

Gretel, Hilda, Katrinka, and even the proud Rychie Korbes would have loved this; but Peter and his brave crew ignored it completely. They were held up for an hour by the weapons of war; such clubs, such deadly knives and daggers, such firearms, and especially those amazing Japanese swords, capable of doing the renowned Japanese trick of slicing a person in half with one blow!

There were Chinese and other oriental curiosities in the collection. Native historical relics, too, upon which our young Dutchmen gazed very soberly, though they were secretly proud to show them to Ben.

There were Chinese and other Eastern curiosities in the collection. Local historical relics, too, which our young Dutchmen looked at very seriously, though they were secretly proud to show them to Ben.

There was a model of the cabin at Saardam in which Peter the Great lived during his short career as a ship-builder. Also, wallets and bowls—once carried by the "Beggar" Confederates who, uniting under the Prince of Orange, had freed Holland from the tyranny of Spain; the sword of Admiral Van Speyk who about ten years before had perished in voluntarily blowing up his own ship; and Van Tromp's armor with the marks of bullets upon it. Jacob looked around, hoping to see the broom which the plucky admiral fastened to his mast-head—but it was not there. The waistcoat which William Third[27] of England wore during the last days of his life, possessed great interest for Ben; and one and all gazed with a mixture of reverence and horror-worship at the identical clothing worn by William the Silent{1} when he was murdered at Delft by Balthazar Geraerts. A tawny leather doublet and plain surcoat[Pg 206] of gray cloth, a soft felt hat, and a high neck-ruff from which hung one of the "Beggars'" medals—these were not in themselves very princely objects, though the doublet had a tragic interest from its dark stains, and bullet holes. Ben could readily believe, as he looked upon the garments, that the Silent Prince, true to his greatness of character, had been exceedingly simple in his attire. His aristocratic prejudices were, however, decidedly shocked when Lambert told him of the way in which William's bride first entered the Hague.

There was a model of the cabin in Saardam where Peter the Great lived during his brief time as a shipbuilder. Also on display were wallets and bowls once used by the "Beggar" Confederates, who united under the Prince of Orange to free Holland from Spanish rule; the sword of Admiral Van Speyk, who had died about ten years earlier by blowing up his own ship; and Van Tromp's armor, marked with bullet holes. Jacob looked around, hoping to find the broom that the brave admiral had tied to his mast— but it wasn’t there. The waistcoat worn by William III of England during his last days fascinated Ben, and everyone gazed with a mix of reverence and horror at the actual clothing worn by William the Silent when he was assassinated in Delft by Balthazar Geraerts. A tawny leather doublet and a plain gray surcoat, a soft felt hat, and a high neck-ruff from which hung one of the "Beggar's" medals—these were not particularly royal items, though the doublet had a tragic significance due to its dark stains and bullet holes. Ben could easily believe, as he looked at the garments, that the Silent Prince, remaining true to his noble character, had been very simple in his clothing. However, his aristocratic sensibilities were quite shaken when Lambert recounted how William's bride first arrived in The Hague.

"The beautiful Louisa de Coligny, whose father and former husband both had fallen at the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, was coming to be fourth wife to the Prince, and of course," said Lambert, "we Hollanders were too gallant to allow the lady to enter the town on foot. No, sir, we sent (or rather my ancestors did) a clean, open post-wagon to meet her, with a plank across it for her to sit upon!"

"The beautiful Louisa de Coligny, whose father and former husband both died in the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, was coming to be the Prince's fourth wife, and of course," said Lambert, "we Dutch were too chivalrous to let the lady enter the town on foot. No, sir, we sent (or rather my ancestors did) a clean, open wagon to meet her, with a plank across it for her to sit on!"

"Very gallant indeed!" exclaimed Ben with almost a sneer in his polite laugh—"and she the daughter of an Admiral of France."

"Very brave indeed!" Ben exclaimed with a slight sneer in his polite laugh—"and she's the daughter of an Admiral from France."

"Was she? Upon my word I had nearly forgotten that. But, you see Holland had very plain ways in the good old time, in fact we are a very simple, frugal people to this day. The Van Gend establishment is a decided exception, you know."

"Was she? Honestly, I almost forgot about that. But, you see, Holland used to be very straightforward back in the day; we are still a pretty simple and frugal people. The Van Gend establishment is definitely an exception, you know."

"A very agreeable exception, I think," said Ben.

"A really nice exception, I think," said Ben.

"Certainly, certainly. But, between you and me, Mynheer van Gend, though he has wrought his own fortunes, can afford to be magnificent, and yet be frugal."

"Sure, sure. But between you and me, Mr. van Gend, even though he has built his own wealth, can be extravagant and still be economical."

"Exactly so," said Ben profoundly; at the same time stroking his upper lip and chin, which latterly[Pg 207] he believed had been showing delightful and unmistakable signs of coming dignities.

"Exactly," Ben said thoughtfully, while he stroked his upper lip and chin, which he believed had recently started showing clear and delightful signs of impending sophistication.

While tramping on foot through the city, Ben often longed for a good English sidewalk. Here, as in the other towns, there was no curb, no raised pavement for foot travelers—but the streets were clean and even, and all vehicles were kept scrupulously within a certain tract. Strange to say, there were nearly as many sleds as wagons to be seen, though there was not a particle of snow. The sleds went scraping over the bricks or cobblestones; some provided with an apparatus in front for sprinkling water, to diminish the friction, and some rendered less musical by means of a dripping oil rag, which the driver occasionally applied to the runners.

While walking through the city, Ben often wished for a proper English sidewalk. Here, like in other towns, there was no curb or raised pavement for pedestrians—but the streets were clean and flat, and all vehicles were kept carefully in their designated areas. Strangely enough, there were almost as many sleds as wagons around, even though there wasn’t a speck of snow. The sleds scraped over the bricks or cobblestones; some had a setup in front to sprinkle water to reduce friction, while others were made less noisy by a dripping oil rag that the driver occasionally applied to the runners.

Ben was surprised at the noiseless way in which Dutch laborers do their work. Even around the warehouses and docks there was no bustle, no shouting from one to another. A certain twitch of the pipe, or turn of the head or, at most, a raising of the hand, seemed to be all the signal necessary. Entire loads of cheeses or herrings are pitched from cart or canal-boat into the warehouses without a word; but the passer-by must take his chance of being pelted, for a Dutchman seldom looks before or behind him while engaged at work.

Ben was surprised by how quietly the Dutch workers went about their tasks. Even around the warehouses and docks, there was no commotion or shouting back and forth. Just a little movement of the pipe, a turn of the head, or sometimes a raised hand seemed to be all the signals needed. Entire loads of cheeses or herring were tossed from carts or canal boats into the warehouses without anyone saying a word; however, passersby had to watch out for falling items, as a Dutchman rarely looks in front of or behind him while working.

Poor Jacob Poot, who seemed destined to bear all the mishaps of the journey, was knocked nearly breathless by a great cheese, which a fat Dutchman was throwing to a fellow-laborer; but he recovered himself, and passed on without evincing the least indignation.

Poor Jacob Poot, who seemed fated to endure all the misfortunes of the journey, was nearly knocked breathless by a huge cheese that a hefty Dutchman was tossing to a fellow worker; but he managed to regain his composure and continued on without showing the slightest anger.

Ben professed great sympathy on the occasion, but Jacob insisted that it was "notting."

Ben expressed a lot of sympathy at the time, but Jacob insisted that it was "nothing."

"Then why did you screw your face so when it hit you?"[Pg 208]

"Then why did you scrunch up your face like that when it hit you?"[Pg 208]

"What for screw mine face?" repeated Jacob soberly; "vy, it vash de—de——"

"What for screw my face?" repeated Jacob seriously; "why, it was de—de——"

"The what?" insisted Ben, maliciously.

"The what?" Ben demanded, maliciously.

"Vy, de—de—vat you call dis, vat you taste mit de nose?"

"Hey, what do you call this, what do you smell with your nose?"

Ben laughed.

Ben laughed.

"Oh, you mean the smell."

"Oh, you mean the scent."

"Yesh. Dat ish it," said Jacob eagerly—"it wash de shmell. I draw mine face for dat!"

"Yes. That’s it," said Jacob eagerly—"it’s the smell. I drew my face for that!"

"Ha! ha!" roared Ben, "that's a good one. A Dutch boy smell a cheese. You can never make me believe that!"

"Ha! Ha!" yelled Ben, "that's a good one. A Dutch boy smelling cheese. You can never make me believe that!"

"Vell, it ish no matter," replied Jacob, trudging on beside Ben in perfect good humor—"vait till you hit mit cheese—dat ish all."

"Well, it doesn't matter," replied Jacob, walking alongside Ben in great spirits—"wait until you run into cheese—that's all."

Soon he added pathetically—"Penchamin, I no likes be call Tutch—dat ish no goot. I bees a Hollander."

Soon he added sadly, "Penchamin, I don't like being called Tutch—that's not good. I’m Dutch."

Just as Ben was apologizing, Lambert hailed him.

Just as Ben was saying sorry, Lambert called out to him.

"Hold up! Ben. Here is the Fish Market. There is not much to be seen at this season. But we can take a look at the storks if you wish."

"Wait up! Ben. Here’s the Fish Market. There's not a lot to see this time of year. But we can check out the storks if you’d like."

Ben knew that storks were held in peculiar reverence in Holland, and that the bird figured upon the arms of the Capital. He had noticed cart-wheels placed upon the roofs of Dutch cottages to entice storks to settle upon them; he had seen their huge nests, too, on many a thatched gable roof from Broek to the Hague. But it was winter now. The nests were empty. No greedy birdlings opened their mouths—or rather their heads—at the approach of a great white winged thing, with outstretched neck and legs, bearing a dangling something for their breakfast. The long-bills were far away, picking up food on African shores; and before[Pg 209] they would return in the Spring, Ben's visit to the land of dykes would be over.

Ben knew that storks were looked at strangely in Holland, and that the bird was featured on the coat of arms of the Capital. He had seen cart-wheels put on the roofs of Dutch cottages to attract storks to settle there; he had also noticed their large nests on many thatched gable roofs from Broek to The Hague. But it was winter now. The nests were empty. No hungry chicks opened their mouths—or rather their heads—when a big white-winged creature, with a long neck and legs, approached, carrying something dangling for breakfast. The long-billed birds were far away, foraging on African shores; and by the time they returned in the spring, Ben's trip to the land of dikes would be over.

Therefore he pressed eagerly forward, as Van Mounen led the way through the fish market, anxious to see if storks in Holland were anything like the melancholy specimens he had seen in the Zoölogical Gardens of London.

Therefore, he pushed eagerly ahead as Van Mounen took the lead through the fish market, curious to see if the storks in Holland were anything like the sad ones he had seen in the London Zoo.

It was the same old story. A tamed bird is a sad bird, say what you will. These storks lived in a sort of kennel, chained by the feet like felons, though supposed to be honored by being kept at the public expense. In summer they were allowed to walk about the market, where the fish-stalls were like so many free dining-saloons to them. Untasted delicacies in the form of raw fish and butcher's offals, lay about their kennels now, but the city-guests preferred to stand upon one leg, curving back their long neck and leaning their head sidewise, in a blinking reverie. How gladly they would have changed their petted state, for the busy life of some hard-working stork mother, or father, bringing up a troublesome family on the roof of a rickety old building, where flapping windmills frightened them half to death every time they ventured forth on a frolic.

It was the same old story. A tamed bird is a sad bird, no matter how you look at it. These storks lived in a kind of kennel, chained by their feet like criminals, even though they were supposed to be considered fortunate for being kept at public expense. In the summer, they were allowed to wander around the market, where the fish stalls were like all-you-can-eat buffets for them. Untouched treats in the form of raw fish and butcher scraps lay around their kennels now, but the city guests preferred to stand on one leg, bending their long necks and tilting their heads to the side in a sleepy daze. How gladly they would have traded their pampered existence for the busy life of a hard-working stork parent, raising a noisy family on the roof of a rickety old building, where the flapping windmills scared them half to death every time they ventured out to play.

Ben soon made up his mind, and rightly, too, that the Hague with its fine streets and public parks shaded with elms, was a magnificent city. The prevailing costume was like that of London or Paris, and his British ears were many a time cheered by the music of British words. The shops were different in many respects from those on Oxford Street and the Strand, but they often were illumined by a printed announcement that English was "spoken within." Others proclaimed themselves[Pg 210] to have London Stout for sale—and one actually promised to regale its customers with English roast beef.

Ben quickly decided, and rightly so, that The Hague, with its lovely streets and public parks lined with elm trees, was an amazing city. The common clothing style resembled that of London or Paris, and his British ears were often delighted by the sound of British accents. The shops differed in several ways from those on Oxford Street and the Strand, but many were clearly marked with a sign stating that English was "spoken inside." Others advertised[Pg 210] having London Stout for sale—and one even promised to treat its customers to English roast beef.

Over every possible shop-door was the never-failing placard, "Tabak te Koop" (tobacco to be sold). Instead of colored glass globes in the windows, or high jars of leeches, the drug-stores had a gaping Turk's head at the entrance—or, if the establishment were particularly fine, a wooden mandarin entire, indulging in a full yawn.

Over every shop door hung the familiar sign, "Tabak te Koop" (tobacco for sale). Instead of colorful glass globes in the windows or tall jars of leeches, the drugstores displayed a striking Turk's head at the entrance—or, if the shop was especially upscale, a complete wooden mandarin yawning widely.

Some of these queer faces amused Ben exceedingly; they seemed to have just swallowed a dose of physic; but Van Mounen declared he could not see anything funny about them. A druggist showed his sense by putting a Gaper before his door, so that his place could be known at once as an "apotheek" and that was all there was about it.

Some of these weird faces really amused Ben; they looked like they had just taken some medicine. But Van Mounen said he didn’t find anything funny about them. A pharmacist showed his wit by placing a Gaper in front of his shop, so everyone would immediately know it was an "apotheek," and that was the end of it.

Another thing attracted Ben—the milkmen's carts. These were small affairs, filled with shiny brass kettles, or stone jars, and drawn by dogs. The milkman walked meekly beside his cart, keeping his dog in order, and delivering the milk to customers. Certain fish dealers had dog-carts, also, and when a herring-dog chanced to meet a milk-dog, he invariably put on airs and growled as he passed him. Sometimes a milk-dog would recognize an acquaintance before another milk-cart across the street, and then how the kettles would rattle, especially if they were empty! Each dog would give a bound and, never caring for his master's whistle, insist upon meeting the other half-way. Sometimes they contented themselves with an inquisitive sniff, but generally the smaller dog made an affectionate snap at the larger one's ear, or a friendly tussle was engaged in[Pg 211] by way of exercise. Then wo! to the milk kettles, and wo! to the dogs!

Another thing caught Ben's attention—the milkmen's carts. These were small setups, filled with shiny brass kettles or stone jars, and pulled by dogs. The milkman walked alongside his cart, keeping his dog in check and delivering milk to customers. Certain fish sellers also had dog-carts, and when a herring-dog happened to meet a milk-dog, he always acted superior and growled as he passed by. Sometimes a milk-dog would spot a friend from another milk-cart across the street, and that’s when the kettles would rattle, especially if they were empty! Each dog would jump up and, ignoring their owner’s whistle, insist on meeting the other halfway. Sometimes they would just sniff each other curiously, but usually, the smaller dog would affectionately snap at the larger dog's ear, or they would engage in a friendly tussle for exercise. Then chaos would ensue for the milk kettles, and trouble for the dogs!

The whipping over, each dog, expressing his feelings as best he could, would trot leisurely back to his work.

The whipping done, each dog, showing his feelings as best as he could, would trot casually back to his work.

If some of these animals were eccentric in their ways, others were remarkably well-behaved. In fact, there was a school for dogs in the city, established expressly for training them; Ben probably saw some of its graduates. Many a time he noticed a span of barkers trotting along the street with all the dignity of horses, obeying the slightest hint of the man walking briskly beside them. Sometimes, when their load was delivered, the dealer would jump in the cart, and have a fine drive to his home beyond the gates of the city; and sometimes, I regret to say, a patient vrouw would trudge beside the cart, with fish-basket upon her head, and a child in her arms—while her lord enjoyed his drive, carrying no heavier burden than a stumpy clay pipe, the smoke of which mounted lovingly into her face.

If some of these animals were quirky in their behavior, others were really well-behaved. In fact, there was a dog training school in the city, specifically set up for teaching them; Ben probably saw some of its graduates. Many times he noticed a group of barking dogs trotting down the street with all the dignity of horses, responding to the slightest cues from the man walking briskly beside them. Sometimes, when their load was delivered, the dealer would hop into the cart and enjoy a nice ride home beyond the city gates; and sometimes, I regret to say, a weary woman would walk beside the cart, with a fish basket on her head and a child in her arms—while her husband enjoyed his ride, carrying nothing heavier than a short clay pipe, the smoke of which drifted lovingly into her face.

FOOTNOTES:

[26] A building erected by Prince Maurice of Nassau.

[26] A building built by Prince Maurice of Nassau.

[27] William, Prince of Orange, who became King of England, was a great grandson of William the Silent, Prince of Orange, who was murdered by Geraerts (or Gerard) July 10th, 1584.

[27] William, Prince of Orange, who later became King of England, was a great-grandson of William the Silent, Prince of Orange, who was killed by Geraerts (or Gerard) on July 10, 1584.


XXIX

A DAY OF REST

The sightseeing came to an end at last, and so did our boys' visit to the Hague. They had spent three happy days and nights with the Van Gends, and, strange to say, had not once, in all that time, put on skates. The third day had indeed been one of rest. The noise and bustle of the city was hushed; sweet Sunday bells sent blessed, tranquil thoughts into their hearts. Ben felt, as he listened to their familiar music, that the Christian world is one, after all, however divided by sects and differences it may be. As the clock speaks every one's native language in whatever land it may strike the hour, so church-bells are never foreign if our hearts but listen.

The sightseeing finally came to an end, as did our boys' visit to The Hague. They had spent three joyful days and nights with the Van Gends, and strangely enough, they hadn't worn skates even once during that time. The third day was indeed a day of rest. The noise and hustle of the city were quiet; sweet Sunday bells filled their hearts with blessed, peaceful thoughts. As Ben listened to their familiar tunes, he felt that the Christian world is united after all, despite being divided by different sects and beliefs. Just as a clock speaks everyone’s native language, no matter where it strikes the hour, church bells are never foreign if our hearts are open to listen.

Led on by those clear voices, our party, with Mevrouw van Gend and her husband, trod the quiet but crowded streets, until they came to a fine old church in the southern part of the city.

Led by those clear voices, our group, along with Mrs. van Gend and her husband, walked through the quiet but busy streets until they reached a beautiful old church in the southern part of the city.

The interior was large and, notwithstanding its great stained windows, seemed dimly lighted, though the walls were white, and dashes of red and purple sunshine lay brightly upon pillar and pew.

The interior was spacious and, despite its impressive stained windows, appeared to be dimly lit, even though the walls were white, and flashes of red and purple sunlight shone brightly on the pillars and pews.

Ben saw a few old women moving softly through the aisles, each bearing a high pile of foot-stoves which she distributed among the congregation by skillfully slipping out the under one, until none were left. It puzzled him that mynheer should settle himself with the boys in a comfortable side-pew, after seating his[Pg 213] vrouw in the body of the church, which was filled with chairs exclusively appropriated to the women. But Ben was learning only a common custom of the country.

Ben saw a few elderly women quietly moving through the aisles, each carrying a stack of foot stoves that they handed out to the congregation by smoothly sliding the bottom one out until there were none left. He found it strange that the gentleman chose to sit with the boys in a cozy side pew after placing his[Pg 213] wife in the main part of the church, which was filled with chairs reserved solely for women. But Ben was just getting used to a common custom of the area.

The pews of the nobility and the dignitaries of the city were circular in form, each surrounding a column. Elaborately carved, they formed a massive base to their great pillars standing out in bold relief against the blank, white walls beyond. These columns, lofty and well-proportioned, were nicked and defaced from violence done to them long ago; yet it seemed quite fitting that, before they were lost in the deep arches overhead, their softened outlines should leaf out as they did into richness and beauty.

The seats for the nobility and city dignitaries were circular, each wrapped around a column. Intricately carved, they created a strong foundation for the grand pillars that stood out against the plain white walls behind them. These columns, tall and well-designed, bore scars from damage done long ago; still, it seemed appropriate that as they faded into the deep arches above, their softened shapes should branch out into richness and beauty.

Soon, Ben lowered his gaze to the marble floor. It was a pavement of gravestones. Nearly all the large slabs, of which it was composed, marked the resting-places of the dead. An armorial design engraved upon each stone, with inscription and date, told whose form was sleeping beneath, and sometimes three of a family were lying one above the other in the same sepulchre.

Soon, Ben looked down at the marble floor. It was like a pavement of gravestones. Almost all the large slabs that made it up marked the resting places of the dead. An engraved emblem on each stone, along with an inscription and date, indicated whose body was resting beneath, and sometimes three members of a family were laid one above the other in the same tomb.

He could not but think of the solemn funeral procession winding by torch-light through those lofty aisles, and bearing its silent burden toward a dark opening whence a slab had been lifted, in readiness for its coming. It was something to feel that his sister Mabel, who died in her flower, was lying in a sunny church-yard, where a brook rippled and sparkled in the daylight, and waving trees whispered together all night long; where flowers might nestle close to the headstone and moon and stars shed their peace upon it, and morning birds sing sweetly overhead.

He couldn't help but think of the solemn funeral procession moving by torchlight through those tall aisles, carrying its silent load toward a dark entrance where a slab had been lifted in preparation for its arrival. It was comforting to know that his sister Mabel, who passed away in her prime, was resting in a sunny graveyard, where a brook flowed and sparkled in the daylight, and where the trees whispered to each other all night long; where flowers could be close to the headstone and the moon and stars cast their peace upon it, and morning birds sang sweetly overhead.

Then he looked up from the pavement and rested his eyes upon the carved, oaken pulpit, exquisitely beautiful[Pg 214] in design and workmanship. He could not see the minister—though, not long before, he had watched him slowly ascending its winding stair—a mild-faced man wearing a ruff about his neck, and a short cloak reaching nearly to the knee.

Then he looked up from the ground and focused his gaze on the carved oak pulpit, which was stunningly beautiful[Pg 214] in its design and craftsmanship. He couldn't see the minister—although, not long before, he had seen him slowly walking up its spiral staircase—an easygoing man wearing a ruff around his neck and a short cloak that almost reached his knees.

Meantime the great church had been silently filling. Its pews were sombre with men and its centre radiant with women in their fresh Sunday attire. Suddenly a soft rustling spread through the building. All eyes were turned toward the minister now appearing above the pulpit.

Meantime, the big church had been quietly filling up. Its pews were dark with men, and its center was bright with women in their fresh Sunday clothes. Suddenly, a soft rustling spread through the building. All eyes turned toward the minister now appearing above the pulpit.

Although the sermon was spoken slowly, Ben could understand little of what was said; but when the hymn came, he joined in with all his heart. A thousand voices lifted in love and praise, offered a grander language that he could readily comprehend.

Although the sermon was delivered slowly, Ben could understand very little of what was said; but when the hymn started, he sang along with all his heart. A thousand voices raised in love and praise offered a grander language that he could easily grasp.

Once he was startled, during a pause in the service, by seeing a little bag suddenly shaken before him. It had a tinkling bell at its side, and was attached to a long stick carried by one of the deacons of the church. Not relying solely upon the mute appeal of the poor-boxes fastened to the columns near the entrance, this more direct method was resorted to, of awaking the sympathies of the charitable.

Once, during a break in the service, he was surprised to see a small bag suddenly shaken in front of him. It had a jingling bell attached to its side and was connected to a long stick held by one of the church deacons. Instead of just depending on the silent request of the poor boxes attached to the columns near the entrance, this more direct approach was used to stir the compassion of those who wanted to give.

Fortunately Ben had provided himself with a few stivers, or the musical bag must have tinkled before him in vain.

Fortunately, Ben had given himself a few coins, or the musical bag would have tinkled in front of him for nothing.

More than once, a dark look rose on our English boy's face that morning. He longed to stand up and harangue the people concerning a peculiarity that filled him with pain. Some of the men wore their hats during the service, or took them off whenever the humor prompted, and many put theirs on in the church as soon[Pg 215] as they arose to leave. No wonder Ben's sense of propriety was wounded; and yet a higher sense would have been exercised had he tried to feel willing that Hollanders should follow the customs of their country. But his English heart said over and over again "it is outrageous! it is sinful!"

More than once, a dark expression crossed our English boy's face that morning. He wanted to stand up and criticize the people about something that caused him pain. Some of the men wore their hats during the service or took them off whenever they felt like it, and many put theirs back on in the church as soon[Pg 215] as they stood up to leave. It’s no wonder Ben's sense of propriety was hurt; yet he would have shown a greater understanding if he had tried to accept that the Dutch should follow their own customs. But his English heart kept insisting, "this is outrageous! this is sinful!"

There is an Angel called Charity who often would save our hearts a great deal of trouble if we would but let her in.

There’s an Angel named Charity who could save us a lot of heartache if we’d just welcome her in.


XXX

HOMEWARD BOUND

On Monday morning, bright and early, our boys bade farewell to their kind entertainers and started on their homeward journey.

On Monday morning, bright and early, our boys said goodbye to their kind hosts and began their journey home.

Peter lingered a while at the lion-guarded door, for he and his sister had many parting words to say.

Peter lingered for a while at the door guarded by the lion, because he and his sister had a lot of goodbyes to share.

As Ben saw them bidding each other "good-bye," he could not help feeling that kisses as well as clocks were wonderfully alike everywhere. The English kiss that his sister Jennie gave when he left home had said the same thing to him that the Vrouw van Gend's Dutch kiss said to Peter. Ludwig had taken his share of the farewell in the most matter-of-fact manner possible, and though he loved his sister well, had winced a little at her making such a child of him as to put an extra kiss "for mother" upon his forehead.

As Ben watched them say "goodbye," he couldn't help but feel that kisses, like clocks, were strangely similar everywhere. The English kiss his sister Jennie gave him when he left home conveyed the same message to him as the Dutch kiss from the Vrouw van Gend to Peter. Ludwig had taken his part of the goodbye in the most casual way possible, and even though he cared for his sister, he felt a bit embarrassed when she treated him like a child by planting an extra kiss "for mom" on his forehead.

He was already upon the canal with Carl and Jacob. Were they thinking about sisters or kisses? Not a bit of it. They were so happy to be on skates once more, so impatient to dart at once into the very heart of Broek, that they spun and wheeled about like crazy fellows, relieving themselves, meantime, by muttering something about "Peter and donder" not worth translating.

He was already on the canal with Carl and Jacob. Were they thinking about girls or kisses? Not at all. They were so excited to be on skates again, so eager to rush straight into the center of Broek, that they spun and whirled around like crazy, letting off steam by mumbling something about "Peter and donder" that isn't worth translating.

Even Lambert and Ben who had been waiting at the street-corner began to grow impatient.

Even Lambert and Ben, who had been waiting at the street corner, started to get impatient.

The captain joined them at last; they were soon on the canal with the rest.[Pg 217]

The captain finally joined them; they were soon on the canal with everyone else.[Pg 217]

"Hurry up, Peter," growled Ludwig—"we're freezing by inches—there! I knew you'd be the last after all to get on your skates!"

"Hurry up, Peter," grumbled Ludwig—"we're getting colder by the minute—there! I knew you'd be the last one to put on your skates!"

"Did you?" said his brother looking up with an air of deep interest—"clever boy!"

"Did you?" his brother said, looking up with a look of great interest—"smart kid!"

Ludwig laughed, but tried to look cross, as he said—"I'm in earnest, anyhow. We must get home some time this year."

Ludwig laughed but tried to appear annoyed as he said, "I'm serious, anyway. We need to get home sometime this year."

"Now, boys," cried Peter springing up, as he fastened the last buckle. "There's a clear way before us! We will imagine it's the grand race. Ready! One—two—three—start!"

"Alright, guys," shouted Peter, jumping up as he secured the last buckle. "We have a clear path ahead! Let’s pretend it’s the big race. Ready! One—two—three—let's go!"

I assure you very little was said for the first half hour. They were six Mercuries skimming the ice. In plain English they went like lightning—no, that is imaginary too. The fact is, one cannot decide what to say when half a dozen boys are whizzing past at such a rate. I can only tell you that each did his best, flying, with bent body, and eager eyes, in and out among the placid skaters on the canal, until the very guard shouted to them to "hold up!" This only served to send them onward with a two-boy power that startled all beholders.

I promise you, hardly anything was said for the first thirty minutes. They were like six quicksilver figures gliding over the ice. To put it simply, they moved like lightning—though even that feels like an exaggeration. The truth is, it’s hard to know what to say when a bunch of boys are zooming by at that speed. All I can tell you is that each of them gave it their all, racing with bent bodies and eager eyes, weaving in and out among the calm skaters on the canal, until the guard yelled at them to "slow down!" This just made them speed up even more, with a burst of energy that surprised everyone watching.

But the laws of inertia are stronger even than canal guards.

But the laws of inertia are even stronger than canal guards.

After a while Jacob slackened his speed—then Ludwig—then Lambert—then Carl.

After a while, Jacob slowed down—then Ludwig—then Lambert—then Carl.

They soon halted to take a long breath, and finally found themselves standing in a group gazing after Peter and Ben who were still racing in the distance as if their lives were at stake.

They soon stopped to catch their breath and ended up standing together, watching Peter and Ben who were still sprinting in the distance as if their lives depended on it.

"It is very evident," said Lambert, as he and his three companions started on again, "that neither of them will give up until he can't help it."[Pg 218]

"It’s pretty clear," said Lambert, as he and his three friends set off again, "that neither of them will back down until they have no choice." [Pg 218]

"What foolishness!" growled Carl, "to tire themselves at the beginning of the journey—but they're racing in earnest—that's certain. Hallo! Peter's flagging!"

"What foolishness!" grumbled Carl, "to wear themselves out at the start of the journey—but they're really racing—no doubt about it. Hey! Peter's slowing down!"

"Not so!" cried Ludwig—"catch him being beaten!"

"Not at all!" shouted Ludwig—"catch him getting beaten!"

"Ha! ha!" sneered Carl. "I tell you, boy, Benjamin is ahead."

"Ha! Ha!" mocked Carl. "I'm telling you, kid, Benjamin is winning."

Now if Ludwig disliked anything in this world, it was to be called a boy—probably because he was nothing else. He grew indignant at once.

Now, if Ludwig hated anything in this world, it was being called a boy—probably because that was all he really was. He became indignant right away.

"Humph, what are you, I wonder. There, sir! now look and see if Peter isn't ahead!"

"Humph, I wonder what you are. There, sir! now take a look and see if Peter isn't ahead!"

"I think he is," interposed Lambert, "but I can't quite tell at this distance."

"I think he is," Lambert chimed in, "but I can't really tell from this distance."

"I think he isn't!" retorted Carl.

"I think he's not!" retorted Carl.

Jacob was growing anxious—he always abhorred an argument—so he said in a coaxing tone—"Don't quarrel—don't quarrel!"

Jacob was getting anxious—he always hated arguments—so he said in a soothing voice, "Don't fight—don't fight!"

"Don't quarrel!" mocked Carl, looking back at Jacob as he skated. "Who's quarreling? Poot, you're a goose!"

"Quit arguing!" teased Carl as he glanced back at Jacob while skating. "Who’s arguing? Come on, you’re a fool!"

"I can't help that," was Jacob's meek reply. "See! they are nearing the turn of the canal."

"I can't help that," Jacob replied softly. "Look! They're getting close to the bend in the canal."

"Now we can see!" cried Ludwig in great excitement.

"Now we can see!" Ludwig exclaimed, filled with excitement.

"Peter will make it first, I know."

"Peter will be the first to make it, I know."

"He can't—for Ben is ahead!" insisted Carl. "Gunst! That ice-boat will run over him. No! he is clear! They're a couple of geese anyhow. Hurrah! they're at the turn. Who's ahead?"

"He can't—because Ben is in the lead!" Carl insisted. "Gunst! That ice boat is going to run him over. No! He’s safe! They’re just a couple of dummies anyway. Hooray! They’re at the turn. Who’s in the lead?"

"Peter!" cried Ludwig, joyfully.

"Peter!" cried Ludwig, joyfully.

"Good for the captain!" shouted Lambert and Jacob.

"Great job, captain!" shouted Lambert and Jacob.

And Carl condescended to mutter:[Pg 219]

And Carl sneered to mutter:[Pg 219]

"It is Peter after all. I thought, all the time, that head fellow was Ben."

"It is Peter after all. I always thought that guy was Ben."

This turn in the canal had evidently been their goal, for the two racers came to a sudden halt after passing it.

This bend in the canal clearly had been their target, since the two racers came to an abrupt stop after going past it.

Carl said something about being "glad that they had sense enough to stop and rest,"—and the four boys skated on in silence to overtake their companions.

Carl said something about being "glad that they had the sense to stop and rest,"—and the four boys skated on in silence to catch up with their friends.

All the while, Carl was secretly wishing that he had kept on with Peter and Ben, as he felt sure he could easily have come out winner. He was a very rapid, though by no means a graceful skater.

All the while, Carl secretly wished he had stayed with Peter and Ben, as he was sure he could have easily come out on top. He was a very fast skater, though not particularly graceful.

Ben was looking at Peter with mingled vexation, admiration and surprise, as the boys drew near.

Ben was watching Peter with a mix of annoyance, admiration, and surprise as the boys approached.

They heard him saying in English:

They heard him speaking in English:

"You're a perfect bird on the ice, Peter van Holp. The first fellow that ever beat me in a fair race, I can tell you!"

"You're an amazing skater on the ice, Peter van Holp. You're the first person who ever beat me in a fair race, I can tell you!"

Peter, who understood the language better than he could speak it, returned a laughing bow at Ben's compliment, but made no further reply. Possibly he was scant of breath at the time.

Peter, who understood the language better than he could speak it, returned a cheerful bow in response to Ben's compliment but didn’t say anything else. He might have been short of breath at that moment.

"Now, Penchamin, vat you do mit yourself? get so hot as a fire-brick—dat ish no goot," was Jacob's plaintive comment.

"Now, Penchamin, what are you doing to yourself? Getting as hot as a firebrick—that's not good," was Jacob's sad remark.

"Nonsense!" answered Ben. "This frosty air will cool me soon enough. I am not tired."

"Nonsense!" Ben replied. "This cold air will cool me down in no time. I'm not tired."

"You are beaten, though, my boy," said Lambert in English, "and fairly, too. How will it be, I wonder, on the day of the grand race?"

"You've been beaten, my boy," Lambert said in English, "and quite thoroughly, too. I wonder how it will be on the day of the big race?"

Ben flushed, and gave a proud, defiant laugh, as if to say:

Ben blushed and let out a proud, defiant laugh, as if to say:

"This was mere pastime. I'm determined to beat then, come what will!"

"This was just a hobby. I'm set on winning against them, no matter what!"


XXXI

BOYS AND GIRLS

By the time the boys reached the village of Voorhout which stands near the grand canal, about half-way between the Hague and Haarlem, they were forced to hold a council. The wind, though moderate at first, had grown stronger and stronger, until at last they could hardly skate against it. The weather-vanes throughout the country had evidently entered into a conspiracy.

By the time the boys got to the village of Voorhout, located near the grand canal, about halfway between The Hague and Haarlem, they had to hold a council. The wind, which had been mild at first, picked up in strength until they could barely skate against it. The weather vanes across the country seemed to be in on a conspiracy.

"No use trying to face such a blow as this," said Ludwig. "It cuts its way down a man's throat like a knife."

"No point in trying to deal with a hit like this," said Ludwig. "It cuts down a man’s throat like a knife."

"Keep your mouth shut, then," grunted the affable Carl, who was strong-chested as a young ox. "I'm for keeping on."

"Keep your mouth shut, then," grunted the friendly Carl, who was as strong as a young bull. "I’m all in for carrying on."

"In this case," interposed Peter, "we must consult the weakest of the party rather than the strongest."

"In this situation," Peter chimed in, "we should consult the weakest member of the group instead of the strongest."

The captain's principle was all right, but its application was not flattering to Master Ludwig; shrugging his shoulders, he retorted:

The captain's principle was fine, but how it was applied didn't reflect well on Master Ludwig; shrugging his shoulders, he shot back:

"Who's weak? Not I, for one—but the wind's stronger than any of us. I hope you'll condescend to admit that!"

"Who’s weak? Not me, that’s for sure—but the wind is stronger than any of us. I hope you’ll be willing to admit that!"

"Ha! ha!" laughed Van Mounen, who could barely keep his feet, "so it is."

"Ha! Ha!" laughed Van Mounen, who could hardly stand, "that's how it is."

Just then the weather-vanes telegraphed to each other by a peculiar twitch—and, in an instant, the gust came. It nearly threw the strong-chested Carl; it almost strangled Jacob; and quite upset Ludwig.[Pg 221]

Just then, the weather vanes communicated with each other through a strange twitch—and, in a flash, the gust arrived. It nearly knocked over the strong-chested Carl; it almost choked Jacob; and completely unsettled Ludwig.[Pg 221]

"This settles the question," shouted Peter; "off with your skates! We'll go into Voorhout."

"This settles it," shouted Peter; "take off your skates! We're heading to Voorhout."

At Voorhout they found a little inn with a big yard. The yard was well bricked, and better than all, was provided with a complete set of skittles, so our boys soon turned the detention into a frolic. The wind was troublesome even in that sheltered quarter, but they were on good standing-ground—and did not mind it.

At Voorhout, they discovered a small inn with a large yard. The yard was nicely paved, and best of all, it had a full set of bowling pins, so our boys quickly turned their wait into a fun time. The wind was a bit annoying even in that sheltered spot, but they had solid footing—and didn't let it bother them.

First a hearty dinner—then the game. With pins as long as their arms, and balls as big as their heads, plenty of strength left for rolling, and a clean sweep of sixty yards for the strokes—no wonder they were happy.

First a hearty dinner—then the game. With pins as long as their arms and balls as big as their heads, plenty of strength left for rolling, and a clean sweep of sixty yards for the strokes—no wonder they were happy.

That night Captain Peter and his men slept soundly. No prowling robber came to disturb them; and, as they were distributed in separate rooms, they did not even have a bolster-battle in the morning.

That night, Captain Peter and his crew slept peacefully. No wandering thief came to interrupt them; and since they were spread out in different rooms, they didn’t even have a pillow fight in the morning.

Such a breakfast as they ate! The landlord looked frightened. When he had asked them where they "belonged," he made up his mind that the Broek people starved their children. It was a shame, "such fine young gentlemen, too!"

Such a breakfast as they had! The landlord looked alarmed. When he asked them where they were from, he decided that the Broek people were starving their kids. It was a shame, "such fine young men, too!"

Fortunately the wind had tired itself out, and fallen asleep in the great sea-cradle beyond the Dunes. There were signs of snow; otherwise, the weather was fine.

Fortunately, the wind had worn itself out and had fallen asleep in the vast sea-cradle beyond the Dunes. There were signs of snow; otherwise, the weather was nice.

It was mere child's-play for the well-rested boys to skate to Leyden. Here they halted a while, for Peter had an errand at the "Golden Eagle." He left the city with a lightened heart; Dr. Boekman had been at the hotel, read the note containing Hans' message, and departed for Broek.

It was easy for the well-rested boys to skate to Leyden. They stopped for a bit because Peter had a task at the "Golden Eagle." He left the city feeling relieved; Dr. Boekman had been at the hotel, read the note with Hans' message, and then headed to Broek.

"I cannot say it was your letter sent him off so soon," explained the landlord; "some rich lady in Broek[Pg 222] was taken bad very sudden, and he was sent for in haste."

"I can't say it was your letter that made him leave so quickly," the landlord explained. "Some wealthy woman in Broek[Pg 222] got seriously ill all of a sudden, and they called him in a hurry."

Peter turned pale.

Peter went pale.

"What was the name?" he asked.

"What was the name?" he asked.

"Indeed, it went in one ear, and out of the other—for all I hindered it. Plague to people who can't see a traveler in comfortable lodgings, but they must whisk him off, before one can breathe."

"Honestly, it went in one ear and out the other, no matter how much I tried to stop it. It's annoying how people can't just let a traveler relax in a nice place; they have to rush him off before he can even take a breath."

"A lady in Broek, did you say?"

"A woman in Broek, did you say?"

"Yes," very gruffly; "and other business, young master?"

"Yeah," he replied gruffly, "anything else, young master?"

"No, mine host—except that I and my comrades here would like a bite of something, and a drink of hot coffee."

"No, my friend—other than that, my companions and I would like a bite to eat and a hot cup of coffee."

"Ah," said the landlord, sweetly, "a bite you shall have, and coffee too, the finest in Leyden. Walk up to the stove, my masters—now I think again—that was a widow lady—from Rotterdam, I think they said—visiting at one Van Stoepel's if I mistake not."

"Ah," said the landlord, cheerfully, "you'll have a bite to eat, and coffee too, the best in Leyden. Come over to the stove, gentlemen—wait, I just remembered—that was a widow lady—from Rotterdam, I believe they mentioned—visiting one Van Stoepel's if I'm not mistaken."

"Ah!" said Peter, greatly relieved. "They live in the white house by the Schlossen Mill—now, mynheer, the coffee, please!"

"Ah!" said Peter, feeling really relieved. "They live in the white house by the Schlossen Mill—now, sir, the coffee, please!"

"What a goose I was," thought he, as the party left the Golden Eagle, "to feel so sure it was my mother—but she may be somebody's mother, poor woman, for all that. Who can she be, I wonder?"

"What a fool I was," he thought as the party left the Golden Eagle, "to be so sure it was my mom—but she could be someone's mom, poor woman, for all that. Who could she be, I wonder?"

There were not many upon the canal that day, between Leyden and Haarlem. However, as the boys neared Amsterdam, they found themselves once more in the midst of a moving throng. The big Ysbreeker[28]
[Pg 223]had been at work for
the first time that season, but there was any amount of skating ground left yet.

There weren’t many people on the canal that day, between Leiden and Haarlem. However, as the boys got closer to Amsterdam, they found themselves back in the midst of a bustling crowd. The big Ysbreeker[28]
[Pg 223]has been operating for
the first time that season, but there was still plenty of skating space available.

"Three cheers for home!" cried Van Mounen, as they came in sight of the great Western dock (Westelijk Dok). "Hurrah! Hurrah!" shouted one and all. "Hurrah! Hurrah!"

"Three cheers for home!" shouted Van Mounen as they spotted the big Western dock (Westelijk Dok). "Hooray! Hooray!" everyone exclaimed. "Hooray! Hooray!"

This trick of cheering was an importation among our party. Lambert van Mounen had brought it from England. As they always gave it in English, it was considered quite an exploit and, when circumstances permitted, always enthusiastically performed, to the sore dismay of their quiet-loving countrymen.

This cheering trick was introduced to our group. Lambert van Mounen brought it over from England. Since they always did it in English, it was seen as quite a feat and, whenever possible, it was always enthusiastically done, much to the annoyance of their peace-loving fellow countrymen.

Therefore, their arrival at Amsterdam created a great sensation, especially among the small boys on the wharfs.

Therefore, their arrival in Amsterdam caused a huge stir, especially among the little boys at the docks.

The Y was crossed. They were on the Broek canal.

The Y was crossed. They were on the Broek canal.

Lambert's home was reached first.

Lambert's house was reached first.

"Good-bye, boys!" he cried, as he left them. "We've had the greatest frolic ever known in Holland."

"Goodbye, guys!" he shouted as he walked away. "We've had the best fun ever in Holland."

"So we have. Good-bye, Van Mounen!" answered the boys.

"So we have. Goodbye, Van Mounen!" replied the boys.

"Good-bye!"

"Goodbye!"

Peter hailed him. "I say, Van Mounen, the classes begin to-morrow!"

Peter called out to him. "Hey, Van Mounen, the classes start tomorrow!"

"I know it. Our holiday is over. Good-bye, again."

"I get it. Our vacation is over. Goodbye, again."

"Good-bye!"

"Goodbye!"

Broek came in sight. Such meetings! Katrinka was on the canal! Carl was delighted. Hilda was there! Peter felt rested in an instant. Rychie was there! Ludwig and Jacob nearly knocked each other over in their eagerness to shake hands with her.

Broek came into view. What a reunion! Katrinka was by the canal! Carl was thrilled. Hilda was there! Peter felt refreshed immediately. Rychie was around too! Ludwig and Jacob almost collided in their excitement to greet her.

Dutch girls are modest and generally quiet; but they have very glad eyes. For a few moments, it was hard[Pg 224] to decide whether Hilda, Rychie or Katrinka felt the most happy.

Dutch girls are modest and usually quiet; but they have very bright eyes. For a little while, it was difficult[Pg 224] to tell whether Hilda, Rychie, or Katrinka was the happiest.

Annie Bouman was also on the canal, looking even prettier than the other maidens, in her graceful, peasant's costume. But she did not mingle with Rychie's party; neither did she look unusually happy.

Annie Bouman was also on the canal, looking even prettier than the other girls, in her graceful, peasant dress. But she didn’t join Rychie’s group; she also didn’t seem particularly happy.

The one she liked most to see was not among the newcomers. Indeed he was not upon the canal at all. She had not been near Broek before, since the Eve of St. Nicholas, for she was staying with her sick grandmother in Amsterdam, and had been granted a brief resting-spell, as the grandmother called it, because she had been such a faithful little nurse night and day.

The one she liked the most to see wasn't one of the newcomers. In fact, he wasn't even at the canal. She hadn't been close to Broek since the Eve of St. Nicholas because she had been staying with her sick grandmother in Amsterdam. She had been given a short break, as her grandmother called it, because she had been such a devoted little nurse day and night.

Annie had devoted her resting-spell to skating with all her might toward Broek, and back again, in the hope of meeting her mother or some of her family on the canal, or, it might be, Gretel Brinker—Not one of them had she seen—and she must hurry back, without ever catching a glimpse of her mother's cottage—for the poor helpless grandmother, she knew, was by this time moaning for some one to turn her upon her cot.

Annie had spent her break skating as fast as she could towards Broek and back, hoping to run into her mother or some family members on the canal, or maybe even Gretel Brinker. She hadn’t seen any of them, and now she had to rush back without even catching a glimpse of her mother’s cottage—because she knew her poor, helpless grandmother must be moaning, needing someone to turn her over on her cot.

Where can Gretel be? thought Annie, as she flew over the ice; she can almost always steal a few moments from her work at this time of day—poor Gretel—what a dreadful thing it must be to have a dull father—I should be wofully afraid of him, I know—So strong, and yet so strange!

Where could Gretel be? Annie thought as she glided over the ice. She usually manages to sneak away from her work at this time of day—poor Gretel—how awful it must be to have such a boring father. I would be really scared of him, that’s for sure—so strong, and yet so odd!

Annie had not heard of his illness. Dame Brinker and her affairs received but little notice from the people of the place.

Annie hadn't heard about his illness. Dame Brinker and her situation barely got any attention from the locals.

If Gretel had not been known as a goose-girl she might have had more friends among the peasantry of the neighborhood. As it was, Annie Bouman was the[Pg 225] only one who did not feel ashamed to avow herself by word and deed the companion of Gretel and Hans.

If Gretel hadn't been known as the goose-girl, she might have had more friends among the local peasants. As it stood, Annie Bouman was the[Pg 225] only one who wasn't embarrassed to openly be friends with Gretel and Hans.

When the neighbors' children laughed at her for keeping such poor company, she would simply flush when Hans was ridiculed, or laugh in a careless, disdainful way; but to hear little Gretel abused always awakened her wrath.

When the neighbors' kids laughed at her for hanging out with such bad company, she would either get embarrassed when Hans was mocked or laugh in a dismissive, careless way; but hearing little Gretel being insulted always sparked her anger.

"Goose-girl, indeed!" she would say. "I can tell you any of you are fitter for the work than she. My father often said last summer that it troubled him to see such a bright-eyed, patient little maiden tending geese. Humph! She would not harm them, as you would, Janzoon Kolp; and she would not tread upon them, as you might, Kate Wouters."

"Goose-girl, really!" she would say. "I can tell you that any of you would be better suited for the job than she is. My dad often mentioned last summer that it bothered him to see such a bright-eyed, patient young girl taking care of geese. Hmph! She wouldn’t hurt them like you would, Janzoon Kolp; and she wouldn’t step on them like you might, Kate Wouters."

This would be pretty sure to start a laugh at the clumsy, ill-natured Kate's expense; and Annie would walk loftily away from the group of young gossips. Perhaps some memory of Gretel's assailants crossed her mind as she skated rapidly toward Amsterdam, for her eyes sparkled ominously and she more than once gave her pretty head a defiant toss. When that mood passed, such a bright, rosy, affectionate look illumined her face, that more than one weary working man turned to gaze after her, and to wish that he had a glad contented lass like that for a daughter.

This was sure to get a laugh at the expense of the awkward, mean-spirited Kate; and Annie would walk away with her head held high from the group of young gossipers. Maybe a memory of Gretel's attackers flashed through her mind as she skated quickly toward Amsterdam, because her eyes sparkled with an ominous light and she tossed her pretty head defiantly more than once. When that mood passed, a bright, rosy, affectionate look lit up her face, causing more than one tired worker to turn and watch her, wishing he had a happy, content daughter like that.


There were five joyous households in Broek that night.

There were five happy households in Broek that night.

The boys were back safe and sound; and they found all well at home. Even the sick lady at neighbor Van Stoepel's was out of danger.

The boys were back safe and sound, and they found everything well at home. Even the sick lady at neighbor Van Stoepel's was out of danger.

But the next morning! Ah, how stupidly school-bells will ding-dong! ding-dong, when one is tired.[Pg 226]

But the next morning! Ah, how annoyingly school bells will ring! ding-dong, when one is tired.[Pg 226]

Ludwig was sure he had never listened to anything so odious. Even Peter felt pathetic on the occasion. Carl said it was a shame for a fellow to have to turn out when his bones were splitting—and Jacob soberly bade Ben "Goot-Pye!" and walked off with his satchel as if it weighed a hundred pounds.

Ludwig was certain he had never heard anything so awful. Even Peter felt embarrassed during it. Carl said it was a pity for a guy to have to leave when he was in such pain—and Jacob seriously told Ben "Goodbye!" and walked away with his bag as if it weighed a ton.

FOOTNOTES:

[28] Ice-breaker—A heavy machine armed with iron spikes for breaking the ice as it is dragged along. Some of the small ones are worked by men—but the large ones are drawn by horses—sixty or seventy of which are sometimes attached to one Ysbreeker.

[28] Ice-breaker—A large machine equipped with iron spikes for breaking ice as it moves. Some of the smaller ones are operated by people, but the bigger ones are pulled by horses—sometimes attaching sixty or seventy horses to one icebreaker.


XXXII

THE CRISIS

While the boys are nursing their fatigue, we will take a peep into the Brinker cottage.

While the boys are recovering from their exhaustion, let's take a look inside the Brinker cottage.

Can it be that Gretel and her mother have not stirred since we saw them last? That the sick man upon the bed has not even turned over? It was four days ago and there is the sad group just as it was before. No, not precisely the same, for Raff Brinker is paler; his fever is gone, though he knows nothing of what is passing. Then, they were alone in the bare, clean room. Now there is another group in an opposite corner.

Can it be that Gretel and her mom haven’t moved since we last saw them? That the sick man lying in bed hasn’t even shifted? It’s been four days, and the sad group looks just like it did before. No, not exactly the same, because Raff Brinker is looking more pale; his fever is gone, but he doesn’t realize what’s happening. Back then, they were alone in the simple, clean room. Now there’s another group in the opposite corner.

Dr. Boekman is there, talking in a low tone with a stout young man who listens intently. The stout young man is his student and assistant. Hans is there also. He stands near the window respectfully waiting until he shall be accosted.

Dr. Boekman is there, speaking quietly with a heavyset young man who listens closely. The heavyset young man is his student and assistant. Hans is also present. He stands by the window, patiently waiting until he is addressed.

"You see, Vollenhoven," said Dr. Boekman, "it is a clear case of"—and here the doctor went off into a queer jumble of Latin and Dutch that I cannot conveniently translate.

"You see, Vollenhoven," Dr. Boekman said, "it's a clear case of"—and here the doctor launched into a strange mix of Latin and Dutch that I can't easily translate.

After a while, as Vollenhoven looked at him rather blankly, the learned man condescended to speak to him in simpler phrase.

After a while, as Vollenhoven stared at him blankly, the educated man decided to speak to him in simpler terms.

"It is probably like Rip Donderdunck's case," he explained, in a low, mumbling tone. "He fell from the top of Voppelploot's windmill. After the accident the man was stupid, and finally became idiotic. In time he lay helpless like yon fellow on the bed, moaned,[Pg 228] too, like him, and kept constantly lifting his hand to his head. My learned friend Von Choppem performed an operation upon this Donderdunck, and discovered under the skull a small dark sac, which pressed upon the brain. This had been the cause of the trouble. My friend Von Choppem removed it—a splendid operation! You see according to Celsus"—and here the doctor again went off into Latin.

"It’s probably like Rip Donderdunck's situation," he explained, in a low, mumbling voice. "He fell from the top of Voppelploot's windmill. After the accident, the man became dull, and eventually became completely senseless. Over time, he lay there helpless like that guy on the bed, moaning, [Pg 228] just like him, and kept constantly lifting his hand to his head. My knowledgeable friend Von Choppem performed surgery on Donderdunck and found a small dark sac under the skull that was pressing on the brain. That was the root of the problem. My friend Von Choppem removed it—a brilliant operation! You see, according to Celsus"—and here the doctor drifted off into Latin again.

"Did the man live?" asked the assistant, respectfully.

"Did the man survive?" asked the assistant, respectfully.

Dr. Boekman scowled. "That is of no consequence. I believe he died, but why not fix your mind on the grand features of the case. Consider a moment how"—and he plunged into Latin mysteries more deeply than ever.

Dr. Boekman frowned. "That doesn’t really matter. I think he died, but let’s focus on the main aspects of the case. Take a moment to think about how"—and he dove into Latin mysteries more deeply than ever.

"But, mynheer," gently persisted the student, who knew that the doctor would not rise to the surface for hours unless pulled at once from his favorite depths. "Mynheer, you have other engagements to-day, three legs in Amsterdam, you remember, and an eye in Broek, and that tumor up the canal."

"But, sir," the student gently pressed on, knowing that the doctor wouldn't come up for hours unless he was pulled from his favorite depths right away. "Sir, you have other appointments today—three legs in Amsterdam, you remember, and an eye in Broek, and that tumor up the canal."

"The tumor can wait," said the doctor reflectively. "That is another beautiful case—a beautiful case! The woman has not lifted her head from her shoulder for two months—magnificent tumor, sir!"

"The tumor can wait," the doctor said thoughtfully. "That's another beautiful case—a beautiful case! The woman hasn't lifted her head from her shoulder in two months—magnificent tumor, sir!"

The doctor by this time was speaking aloud. He had quite forgotten where he was.

The doctor was now speaking out loud. He had completely lost track of where he was.

Vollenhoven made another attempt.

Vollenhoven made another try.

"This poor fellow on the bed, mynheer. Do you think you can save him?"

"This poor guy on the bed, sir. Do you think you can save him?"

"Ah, indeed, certainly," stammered the doctor, suddenly perceiving that he had been talking rather off the point—"certainly, that is—I hope so——"[Pg 229]

"Ah, yes, of course," the doctor fumbled, suddenly realizing he had been going off-topic—"yes, that is—I hope so——"[Pg 229]

"If any one in Holland can, mynheer," murmured the assistant with honest bluntness—"it is yourself."

"If anyone can in Holland, sir," the assistant said with straightforward honesty, "it's you."

The doctor looked displeased—growled out a tender request for the student to talk less, and beckoned Hans to draw near.

The doctor looked unhappy—grumbled a gentle request for the student to say less, and signaled for Hans to come closer.

This strange man had a great horror of speaking to women, especially on surgical matters. "One can never tell," he said, "what moment the creatures will scream or faint." Therefore he explained Raff Brinker's case to Hans and told him what he believed should be done to save the patient.

This odd guy was really afraid of talking to women, especially about medical issues. "You never know," he said, "when they might scream or pass out." So, he explained Raff Brinker’s situation to Hans and told him what he thought should be done to help the patient.

Hans listened attentively, growing red and pale by turns, and throwing quick, anxious glances toward the bed.

Hans listened closely, his face flushing and paling alternately, casting quick, worried looks at the bed.

"It may kill the father—did you say, mynheer?" he exclaimed at last, in a trembling whisper.

"It might kill the father—did you say that, sir?" he finally exclaimed, in a shaky whisper.

"It may, my boy. But I have a strong belief that it will cure and not kill. Ah! if boys were not such dunces, I could lay the whole matter before you, but it would be of no use."

"It might, my boy. But I really believe it will heal rather than harm. Ah! if boys weren't so clueless, I could explain everything to you, but it wouldn't matter anyway."

Hans looked blank at this compliment.

Hans stared blankly at this compliment.

"It would be of no use," repeated Dr. Boekman indignantly; "a great operation is proposed—but one might as well do it with a hatchet. The only question asked is—'will it kill?'"

"It wouldn't be helpful," Dr. Boekman repeated angrily; "a major operation is suggested—but one might as well do it with a hatchet. The only question being asked is—'will it kill?'"

"The question is everything to us, mynheer," said Hans, with tearful dignity.

"The question is everything to us, sir," said Hans, with tearful dignity.

Dr. Boekman looked at him in sudden dismay.

Dr. Boekman stared at him in shock.

"Ah! exactly so. You are right, boy, I am a fool. Good boy. One does not wish one's father killed—of course not. I am a fool."

"Ah! exactly. You're right, kid, I'm an idiot. Good kid. No one wants their dad dead—definitely not. I'm an idiot."

"Will he die, mynheer, if this sickness goes on?"

"Will he die, sir, if this illness continues?"

"Humph! this is no new illness. The same thing[Pg 230] growing worse every instant—pressure on the brain—will take him off soon like that," said the doctor, snapping his fingers.

"Humph! This isn’t a new sickness. It’s the same thing[Pg 230] getting worse by the minute—pressure on the brain—will take him out soon like that," said the doctor, snapping his fingers.

"And the operation may save him," pursued Hans. "How soon, mynheer, can we know?"

"And the operation might save him," continued Hans. "How soon, sir, can we know?"

Dr. Boekman grew impatient.

Dr. Boekman got impatient.

"In a day, perhaps, an hour. Talk with your mother, boy, and let her decide. My time is short."

"In a day, maybe an hour. Talk to your mom, kid, and let her make the call. My time is limited."

Hans approached his mother; at first, when she looked up at him, he could not utter a syllable; then turning his eyes away he said in a firm voice:

Hans approached his mother; at first, when she looked up at him, he couldn't say a word; then, turning his gaze away, he said in a firm voice:

"I must speak with the mother alone."

"I need to talk to the mother by herself."

Quick little Gretel, who could not quite understand what was passing, threw rather an indignant look at Hans, and walked away.

Quick little Gretel, who couldn't quite understand what was happening, shot an indignant glance at Hans and walked away.

"Come back, Gretel, and sit down," said Hans sorrowfully.

"Come back, Gretel, and sit down," Hans said sadly.

She obeyed.

She complied.

Dame Brinker and her boy stood by the window while the doctor and his assistant, bending over the bed-side, conversed together in a low tone. There was no danger of disturbing the patient. He appeared like one blind and deaf. Only his faint, piteous moans showed him to be a living man. Hans was talking earnestly, and in a low voice, for he did not wish his sister to hear.

Dame Brinker and her son stood by the window while the doctor and his assistant, leaning over the bedside, spoke quietly to each other. There was no risk of disturbing the patient. He seemed almost blind and deaf. Only his faint, pitiful moans revealed that he was alive. Hans was speaking earnestly and quietly, not wanting his sister to hear.

With dry, parted lips, Dame Brinker leaned toward him searching his face, as if suspecting a meaning beyond his words. Once she gave a quick, frightened sob that made Gretel start, but, after that, listened calmly.

With dry, parted lips, Dame Brinker leaned toward him, searching his face as if she suspected there was more to his words than he was saying. She once let out a quick, scared sob that made Gretel jump, but after that, she listened calmly.

When Hans ceased to speak, his mother turned, gave one long, agonized look at her husband, lying there so pale and unconscious, and threw herself on her knees, beside the bed.[Pg 231]

When Hans stopped talking, his mother turned, gave one long, pained glance at her husband, lying there so pale and unconscious, and dropped to her knees beside the bed.[Pg 231]

Poor little Gretel! what did all this mean? She looked with questioning eyes at Hans; he was standing, but his head was bent as if in prayer;—at the doctor; he was gently feeling her father's head, and looked like one examining some curious stone;—at the assistant; the man coughed and turned away;—at her mother; Ah! little Gretel, that was the best you could do—to kneel beside her and twine your warm, young arms about her neck—to weep and implore God to listen.

Poor little Gretel! What was all this about? She looked at Hans with questioning eyes; he was standing but had his head bent as if in prayer;—at the doctor; he was gently feeling her father's head and looked like someone examining a rare stone;—at the assistant; the man coughed and turned away;—at her mother; Ah! little Gretel, that was the best you could do—to kneel beside her and wrap your warm, young arms around her neck—to cry and beg God to listen.

When the mother arose, Dr. Boekman, with a show of trouble in his eyes, asked gruffly, "Well, jufvrouw, shall it be done?"

When the mother got up, Dr. Boekman, with a troubled look in his eyes, asked gruffly, "Well, ma'am, shall it be done?"

"Will it pain him, mynheer?" she asked in a trembling voice.

"Will it hurt him, sir?" she asked in a trembling voice.

"I cannot say. Probably not. Shall it be done?"

"I can't say. Probably not. Should we go ahead with it?"

"It may cure him, you said, and—mynheer, did you tell my boy that—perhaps—perhaps"—she could not finish.

"It might cure him, you said, and—mynheer, did you tell my son that—maybe—maybe"—she couldn't finish.

"Yes, jufvrouw, I said the patient might sink under the operation—but we will hope it may prove otherwise." (He looked at his watch. The assistant moved impatiently toward the window.) "Come, jufvrouw, time presses. Yes, or no?"

"Yes, ma'am, I said the patient might not survive the surgery—but let's hope for the best." (He glanced at his watch. The assistant shifted restlessly toward the window.) "Come on, ma'am, we’re running out of time. Yes or no?"

Hans wound his arm about his mother. It was not his usual way. He even leaned his head against her shoulder.

Hans wrapped his arm around his mother. This wasn't how he usually acted. He even rested his head on her shoulder.

"The meester awaits an answer," he whispered.

"The master is waiting for an answer," he whispered.

Dame Brinker had long been the head of her house in every sense—Many a time she had been very stern with Hans, ruling him with a strong hand, and rejoicing in her motherly discipline—now she felt so weak, so helpless. It was something to feel that firm embrace. There was strength even in the touch of that yellow hair.[Pg 232]

Dame Brinker had long been the head of her household in every way—Many times she had been very strict with Hans, managing him with a firm hand, and taking pride in her motherly guidance—now she felt so weak, so powerless. It was comforting to feel that strong embrace. There was strength even in the touch of that yellow hair.[Pg 232]

She turned to her boy imploringly.

She turned to her boy with a pleading look.

"Oh, Hans! What shall I say?"

"Oh, Hans! What should I say?"

"Say what God tells thee, mother," answered Hans, bowing his head.

"Say what God tells you, mom," answered Hans, bowing his head.

One quick, questioning prayer to Heaven rose from the mother's heart.

One quick, questioning prayer to Heaven rose from the mother’s heart.

The answer came.

The answer arrived.

She turned toward Dr. Boekman.

She faced Dr. Boekman.

"It is right, mynheer. I consent."

"You're right, sir. I agree."

"Humph!" grunted the doctor, as if to say you've been long enough about it. Then he conferred a moment with his assistant, who listened with great outward deference but was inwardly rejoicing at the grand joke he would have to tell his fellow students. He had actually seen a tear in "old Boekman's" eye.

"Humph!" the doctor grunted, as if to say you’ve taken long enough. He then spoke for a moment with his assistant, who showed great outward respect but was secretly thrilled about the hilarious story he’d have to share with his fellow students. He had actually seen a tear in "old Boekman's" eye.

Meanwhile Gretel looked on in trembling silence—but when she saw the doctor open a leathern case, and take out one sharp, gleaming instrument after another, she sprang forward.

Meanwhile, Gretel watched in frightened silence—but when she saw the doctor open a leather case and pull out one sharp, shiny tool after another, she jumped forward.

"Oh mother—the poor father meant no wrong. Are they going to murder him?"

"Oh mom—the poor dad didn't mean any harm. Are they going to kill him?"

"I do not know, child," screamed Dame Brinker looking fiercely at Gretel. "I do not know."

"I don't know, kid," shouted Dame Brinker, glaring at Gretel. "I have no idea."

"This will not do, jufvrouw," said Dr. Boekman sternly, and at the same time he cast a quick, penetrating look at Hans—"you and the girl must leave the room. The boy may stay."

"This isn't acceptable, ma'am," Dr. Boekman said sternly, glancing quickly and intently at Hans—"you and the girl need to leave the room. The boy can stay."

Dame Brinker drew herself up in an instant. Her eyes flashed. Her whole countenance was changed. She looked like one who had never wept, never felt a moment's weakness. Her voice was low but decided. "I stay with my husband, mynheer."

Dame Brinker straightened herself right away. Her eyes sparkled. Her entire expression shifted. She resembled someone who had never cried, never experienced a moment of weakness. Her voice was quiet yet firm. "I’m staying with my husband, sir."

Dr. Boekman looked astonished. His orders were[Pg 233] seldom disregarded in this style. For an instant his eye met hers.

Dr. Boekman looked shocked. His orders were[Pg 233] rarely ignored like this. For a brief moment, his gaze locked with hers.

"You may remain, jufvrouw," he said in an altered voice.

"You can stay, ma'am," he said in a changed tone.

Gretel had already disappeared.

Gretel had already vanished.

In one corner of the cottage was a small closet where her rough, box-like bed was fastened against the wall: none would think of the trembling little creature crouching there in the dark.

In one corner of the cottage was a small closet where her simple, box-like bed was secured against the wall: no one would think of the shaking little being huddled there in the dark.

Dr. Boekman took off his heavy coat; he filled an earthen basin with water and placed it near the bed. Then turning to Hans he asked:

Dr. Boekman removed his heavy coat, filled a clay basin with water, and set it down next to the bed. Then he turned to Hans and asked:

"Can I depend upon you, boy?"

"Can I rely on you, kid?"

"You can, mynheer."

"You can, sir."

"I believe you. Stand at the head, here—your mother may sit at your right—so," and he placed a chair near the cot.

"I trust you. Stand at the front, here—your mom can sit to your right—like this," and he set a chair next to the bed.

"Remember, jufvrouw, there must be no cries, no fainting."

"Remember, ma'am, there should be no cries, no fainting."

Dame Brinker answered him with a look.

Dame Brinker responded with a look.

He was satisfied.

He was content.

"Now, Vollenhoven."

"Now, Vollenhoven."

Oh! that case with the terrible instruments. The assistant lifted them. Gretel who had been peering, with brimming eyes, through the crack of the closet door, could remain silent no longer.

Oh! That situation with the awful tools. The assistant picked them up. Gretel, who had been watching with wide eyes through the gap in the closet door, could no longer stay quiet.

She rushed frantically across the apartment, seized her hood, and ran from the cottage.

She hurried anxiously through the apartment, grabbed her hoodie, and dashed out of the cottage.


XXXIII

GRETEL AND HILDA

It was recess-hour. At the first stroke of the school-house bell, the canal seemed to give a tremendous shout, and grow suddenly alive with boys and girls. The sly thing, shining so quietly under the noonday sun, was a kaleidoscope at heart, and only needed a shake from that great clapper to start it into dazzling changes.

It was recess time. As soon as the school bell rang, the canal seemed to burst into action, instantly coming alive with boys and girls. The sneaky thing, sparkling quietly under the midday sun, was like a kaleidoscope at its core, just waiting for a push from that big bell to set off its stunning transformations.

Dozens of gaily clad children were skating in and out among each other, and all their pent-up merriment of the morning was relieving itself in song and shout and laughter. There was nothing to check the flow of frolic. Not a thought of school-books came out with them into the sunshine. Latin, Arithmetic, Grammar, all were locked up for an hour in the dingy schoolroom. The teacher might be a noun if he wished, and a proper one at that, but they meant to enjoy themselves. As long as the skating was as perfect as this, it made no difference whether Holland were on the North Pole or the Equator; and, as for Philosophy, how could they bother themselves about inertia and gravitation and such things, when it was as much as they could do to keep from getting knocked over in the commotion.

Dozens of brightly dressed kids were skating around each other, letting all their excitement from the morning burst out in song, shouts, and laughter. Nothing could stop the fun. They didn’t think about textbooks while they were out in the sunshine. Latin, Math, English, all were stored away for an hour in the dull classroom. The teacher could be a noun if he wanted to, and a proper one at that, but they were determined to have a good time. As long as the skating was this amazing, it didn’t matter if Holland was at the North Pole or the Equator; and as for Philosophy, how could they think about inertia and gravity and all that stuff when they were just trying to avoid getting knocked over in the chaos?

In the height of the fun, one of the children called out:

In the middle of the fun, one of the kids shouted:

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"What? Where?" cried a dozen voices.

"What? Where?" shouted a dozen voices.

"Why—don't you see? That dark thing over there by the idiot's cottage."[Pg 235]

"Why—don't you see? That dark thing over there by the fool's cottage."[Pg 235]

"I don't see anything," said one.

"I don't see anything," said one.

"I do," shouted another, "it's a dog!"

"I do," shouted another, "it's a dog!"

"Where's any dog?" put in a squeaky voice that we have heard before—"It's no such thing—it's a heap of rags."

"Where's any dog?" said a high-pitched voice that we recognized—"It's nothing like that—it's just a pile of rags."

"Pooh! Voost," retorted another gruffly, "that's about as near the fact as you ever get; it's the goose-girl, Gretel, looking for rats."

"Pooh! Voost," another one replied gruffly, "that’s about as close to the truth as you ever get; it’s the goose-girl, Gretel, looking for rats."

"Well, what of it?" squeaked Voost; "isn't she a bundle of rags, I'd like to know?"

"Well, what about it?" squeaked Voost; "isn't she a bunch of rags, I'd like to know?"

"Ha! ha! Pretty good for you, Voost! You'll get a medal for wit yet, if you keep on."

"Ha! Ha! That's pretty good for you, Voost! If you keep this up, you might just win a medal for your cleverness."

"You'd get something else, if her brother Hans were here. I'll warrant you would!" said a muffled up little fellow, with a cold in his head.

"You'd get something different if her brother Hans were here. I swear you would!" said a小 guy with a stuffy nose.

As Hans was not there, Voost could afford to scout the insinuation.

As Hans was not there, Voost could take the opportunity to explore the suggestion.

"Who cares for him, little sneezer? I'd fight a dozen like him any day, and you in the bargain."

"Who cares about him, little sneezer? I'd take on a dozen like him any day, and you too."

"You would! would you? I'd like to catch you at it," and, by way of proving his words, the sneezer skated off at the top of his speed.

"You would! Would you? I'd love to catch you in the act," and, to prove his point, the sneezing guy took off skating at full speed.

Just then a general chase after three of the biggest boys of the school was proposed,—and friend and foe, frolicsome as ever, were soon united in a common cause.

Just then, a big chase after three of the biggest boys in school was suggested, and friends and foes, as playful as ever, quickly came together for a shared purpose.

Only one of all that happy throng remembered the dark little form by the idiot's cottage. Poor, frightened Gretel! She was not thinking of them, though their merry laughter floated lightly toward her, making her feel like one in a dream.

Only one from all that happy crowd remembered the small, dark figure by the idiot's cottage. Poor, scared Gretel! She wasn't thinking about them, even though their joyful laughter drifted lightly toward her, making her feel like she was in a dream.

How loud the moans were behind the darkened window—What if those strange men were really killing her father![Pg 236]

How loud the moans were behind the darkened window—What if those strange men were actually killing her father![Pg 236]

The thought made her spring to her feet with a cry of horror!

The thought made her jump to her feet with a scream of terror!

"Ah! no," she sobbed, sinking upon the frozen mound of earth where she had been sitting, "mother is there, and Hans. They will care for him. But how pale they were. And even Hans was crying!

"Ah! no," she cried, sitting down on the cold mound of dirt where she had been, "Mom is there, and Hans. They'll take care of him. But they looked so pale. And even Hans was crying!

"Why did the cross old meester keep him, and send me away," she thought. "I could have clung to the mother and kissed her. That always makes her stroke my hair and speak gentle, even after she has scolded me. How quiet it is now! Oh, if the father should die, and Hans, and the mother, what would I do?" and Gretel, shivering with cold, buried her face in her arms, and cried as if her heart would break.

"Why did that grumpy old master keep him and send me away?" she thought. "I could have held onto Mom and kissed her. That always makes her stroke my hair and talk softly, even after she gets mad at me. It's so quiet now! Oh, if Dad should die, and Hans, and Mom, what would I do?" Gretel, shivering from the cold, buried her face in her arms and cried as if her heart would break.

The poor child had been tasked beyond her strength during the past four days. Through all, she had been her mother's willing little handmaiden, soothing, helping and cheering the half-widowed woman by day, and watching and praying beside her all the long night. She knew that something terrible and mysterious was taking place at this moment, something that had been too terrible and mysterious for even kind, good Hans to tell.

The poor child had been pushed beyond her limits over the past four days. Throughout it all, she had been her mother's eager little helper, comforting, assisting, and uplifting the half-widowed woman during the day, and keeping watch and praying by her side all through the long night. She sensed that something terrible and mysterious was happening right now, something that was too awful and puzzling for even kind, good Hans to explain.

Then new thoughts came. Why had not Hans told her? It was a shame. It was her father as well as his. She was no baby. She had once taken a sharp knife from the father's hand. She had even drawn him away from the mother on that awful night when Hans, big as he was, could not help her. Why then must she be treated like one who could do nothing? Oh, how very still it was—how bitter, bitter cold! If Annie Bouman had only stayed home instead of going to Amsterdam it wouldn't be so lonely. How cold her feet were growing—was[Pg 237] it the moaning that made her feel as if she were floating in the air!

Then new thoughts came. Why hadn't Hans told her? It was a shame. It was her father as well as his. She wasn’t a kid. She had once taken a sharp knife from her father's hand. She had even pulled him away from their mother on that awful night when Hans, as big as he was, couldn't help her. So why should she be treated like someone who couldn't do anything? Oh, how very still it was—how bitterly cold! If only Annie Bouman had stayed home instead of going to Amsterdam, it wouldn't feel so lonely. How cold her feet were getting—was[Pg 237] it the moaning that made her feel like she was floating in the air!

This would not do—the mother might need her help at any moment!

This wouldn't work—the mom might need her help at any moment!

Rousing herself with an effort, Gretel sat upright, rubbing her eyes and wondering—wondering that the sky was so bright and blue—wondering at the stillness in the cottage—more than all, at the laughter rising and falling in the distance.

Rousing herself with some effort, Gretel sat up, rubbed her eyes, and wondered—wondered why the sky was so bright and blue—wondered at the stillness in the cottage—most of all, at the laughter echoing in the distance.

Soon she sank down again, the strange medley of thought growing more and more confused in her bewildered brain.

Soon she sank down again, the strange mix of thoughts becoming more and more confusing in her bewildered mind.

What a strange lip the meester had! How the stork's nest upon the roof seemed to rustle and whisper down to her! How bright those knives were, in the leathern case—brighter perhaps than the silver skates. If she had but worn her new jacket she would not shiver so. The new jacket was pretty—the only pretty thing she had ever worn. God had taken care of her father so long, He would do it still, if those two men would but go away. Ah, now the meesters were on the roof, they were clambering to the top—no—it was her mother and Hans,—or the storks—it was so dark who could tell? and the mound rocking, swinging in that strange way. How sweetly the birds were singing. They must be winter birds, for the air was thick with icicles—not one bird—but twenty. Oh! hear them, mother—wake me, mother, for the race—I am so tired with crying, and crying——

What a strange lip the master had! How the stork's nest on the roof seemed to rustle and whisper down to her! Those knives in the leather case were so shiny—maybe even brighter than the silver skates. If she had just worn her new jacket, she wouldn't be shivering so much. The new jacket was nice—the only nice thing she had ever worn. God had looked after her dad for so long; He would still do it if those two men would just leave. Ah, now the masters were on the roof, climbing to the top—no—it was her mom and Hans—or the storks—it was so dark, who could tell? and the mound rocking, swaying in that strange way. How sweetly the birds were singing. They must be winter birds because the air was thick with icicles—not one bird—but twenty. Oh! hear them, mom—wake me, mom, for the race—I am so tired from crying and crying—

A firm hand was laid upon her shoulder.

A strong hand was placed on her shoulder.

"Get up, little girl!" cried a kind voice. "This will not do, for you to lie here and freeze."

"Get up, little girl!" called a gentle voice. "You can't just lie here and freeze."

Gretel slowly raised her head. She was so sleepy that[Pg 238] it seemed nothing strange to her that Hilda van Gleck should be leaning over her, looking with kind, beautiful eyes into her face. She had often dreamed it before.

Gretel slowly lifted her head. She was so sleepy that[Pg 238] it didn't strike her as odd that Hilda van Gleck was leaning over her, gazing with kind, beautiful eyes into her face. She had often dreamed of it before.

But she had never dreamed that Hilda was shaking her roughly, almost dragging her by main force—never dreamed that she heard her saying, "Gretel! Gretel Brinker! you must wake!"

But she had never imagined that Hilda was shaking her hard, almost pulling her along with force—never thought she heard her saying, "Gretel! Gretel Brinker! you must wake!"

This was real. Gretel looked up. Still the lovely delicate young lady was shaking, rubbing, fairly pounding her. It must be a dream. No, there was the cottage—and the stork's nest, and the meester's coach by the canal. She could see them now quite plainly. Her hands were tingling, her feet throbbing—Hilda was forcing her to walk.

This was real. Gretel looked up. The beautiful, delicate young woman was still shaking, rubbing, and practically pounding her. It had to be a dream. No, there was the cottage—and the stork's nest, and the master’s coach by the canal. She could see them clearly now. Her hands were tingling, her feet throbbing—Hilda was making her walk.

At last Gretel began to feel like herself again.

At last, Gretel started to feel like herself again.

"I have been asleep," she faltered, rubbing her eyes with both hands and looking very much ashamed.

"I've been sleeping," she stammered, rubbing her eyes with both hands and looking really embarrassed.

"Yes, indeed, entirely too much asleep," laughed Hilda, whose lips were very pale, "but you are well enough now—lean upon me, Gretel; there, keep moving—you will soon be warm enough to go by the fire—now let me take you into the cottage."

"Yes, definitely way too much asleep," laughed Hilda, whose lips were very pale, "but you're okay now—lean on me, Gretel; there, keep moving—you'll be warm enough to sit by the fire soon—now let me take you into the cottage."

"Oh, no! no! no! jufvrouw, not in there! the meester is there. He sent me away!"

"Oh, no! No! No! Miss, not in there! The master is in there. He sent me away!"

Hilda was puzzled, but she wisely forbore to ask at present for an explanation. "Very well, Gretel—try to walk faster—I saw you upon the mound some time ago; but I thought you were playing—that is right—keep moving."

Hilda was confused, but she smartly decided not to ask for an explanation right now. "Okay, Gretel—try to walk faster—I saw you on the mound a while ago; but I thought you were just playing—that's right—keep moving."

All this time the kind-hearted girl had been forcing Gretel to walk up and down, supporting her with one arm, and, with the other, striving as well as she could to take off her own warm sacque.[Pg 239]

All this time, the kind-hearted girl had been making Gretel walk back and forth, holding her up with one arm while trying her best with the other to take off her own warm coat.[Pg 239]

Suddenly Gretel suspected her intention.

Suddenly, Gretel suspected her motives.

"Oh, jufvrouw! jufvrouw!" she cried imploringly. "Please never think of such a thing as that—oh! please keep it on, I am burning all over, jufvrouw! I really am burning—not burning exactly—but pins and needles pricking all over me—oh! jufvrouw, don't."

"Oh, ma'am! Ma'am!" she cried desperately. "Please never consider something like that—oh! please keep it on, I feel like I’m on fire all over, ma'am! I really am burning—not exactly burning—but it's like pins and needles prickling all over me—oh! ma'am, please don’t."

The poor child's dismay was so genuine that Hilda hastened to reassure her.

The poor child's distress was so real that Hilda quickly went to comfort her.

"Very well, Gretel, move your arms then—so. Why, your cheeks are as pink as roses, already. I think the meester would let you in now—he certainly would—is your father so very ill?"

"Alright, Gretel, move your arms like this. Wow, your cheeks are already as pink as roses. I bet the master would let you in now—he definitely would. Is your dad really that sick?"

"Ah, jufvrouw," cried Gretel, weeping afresh, "he is dying, I think. There are two meesters in with him at this moment, and the mother has scarce spoken to-day. Can you hear him moan, jufvrouw?" she added, with sudden terror; "the air buzzes so I cannot hear. He may be dead! oh, I do wish I could hear him!"

"Ah, ma'am," cried Gretel, crying again, "I think he's dying. There are two doctors with him right now, and his mother has hardly spoken today. Can you hear him moan, ma'am?" she added, suddenly terrified; "the air is buzzing so much I can't hear. He might be dead! Oh, I really wish I could hear him!"

Hilda listened. The cottage was very near, but not a sound could be heard.

Hilda listened. The cottage was really close, but there wasn’t a sound to be heard.

Something told her that Gretel was right. She ran to the window.

Something told her that Gretel was right. She ran to the window.

"You cannot see there, my lady," sobbed Gretel eagerly; "the mother has oiled paper hanging inside. But at the other one, in the south end of the cottage, you can look in where the paper is torn."

"You can't see in there, my lady," Gretel cried eagerly; "the mother has oiled paper hanging inside. But at the other end, in the south side of the cottage, you can look in where the paper is torn."

Hilda in her anxiety ran round, past the corner where the low roof was fringed with its loosened thatch.

Hilda, feeling anxious, ran around the corner where the low roof was trimmed with its loose thatch.

A sudden thought checked her.

A sudden thought stopped her.

"It is not right for me to peep into another's house in this way," she said to herself—then softly calling to Gretel, she added, in a whisper, "You may look—perhaps he is only sleeping."[Pg 240]

"It’s not okay for me to snoop around someone else's house like this," she thought to herself—then softly calling to Gretel, she added in a whisper, "You can take a look—maybe he’s just sleeping."[Pg 240]

Gretel tried to walk briskly toward the spot, but her limbs were trembling. Hilda hastened to her support.

Gretel tried to walk quickly toward the spot, but her limbs were shaking. Hilda rushed to help her.

"You are sick, yourself, I fear," she said kindly.

"You seem unwell yourself, I'm afraid," she said gently.

"No, not sick, jufvrouw—but my heart cries all the time now, even when my eyes are as dry as yours—why! Jufvrouw, your eyes are not dry! Are you crying for us! Oh, jufvrouw—if God sees you! Oh! I know father will get better now——" and the little creature, even while reaching to look through the tiny window, kissed Hilda's hand again and again.

"No, I’m not sick, ma'am—but my heart hurts all the time now, even when my eyes are as dry as yours—wait! Ma'am, your eyes aren't dry! Are you crying for us? Oh, ma'am—if God sees you! Oh! I know Dad will get better now——" and the little one, even while reaching to look through the tiny window, kissed Hilda's hand again and again.

The sash was sadly patched and broken, a torn piece of paper hung half-way down across it. Gretel's face was pressed to the window.

The sash was sadly patched and broken, with a torn piece of paper hanging halfway down across it. Gretel's face was pressed against the window.

"Can you see anything?" whispered Hilda at last.

"Can you see anything?" Hilda finally whispered.

"Yes—the father lies very still, his head is bandaged and all their eyes are fastened upon him. Oh, jufvrouw!" almost screamed Gretel, as she started back, and by a quick, dexterous movement shook off her heavy wooden shoes, "I must go in to my mother! Will you come with me?"

"Yes—the father lies very still, his head is bandaged and all their eyes are fixed on him. Oh, miss!" almost screamed Gretel, as she stepped back and quickly shook off her heavy wooden shoes, "I have to go in to my mother! Will you come with me?"

"Not now; the bell is ringing. I shall come again soon. Good-bye!"

"Not right now; the bell is ringing. I’ll be back soon. Bye!"

Gretel scarce heard the words. She remembered for many a day afterward the bright, pitying smile on Hilda's face, as she turned away.

Gretel barely heard the words. She remembered for many days afterward the bright, sympathetic smile on Hilda's face as she turned away.


XXXIV

THE AWAKENING

An angel could not have entered the cottage more noiselessly. Gretel, not daring to look at any one, slid softly to her mother's side.

An angel couldn't have entered the cottage more quietly. Gretel, not daring to look at anyone, quietly slid over to her mother's side.

The room was very still. She could hear the old doctor breathe. She could almost hear the sparks as they fell into the ashes on the hearth. The mother's hand was very cold but a burning spot glowed on her cheek; and her eyes were like a deer's—so bright, so sad, so eager.

The room was completely quiet. She could hear the old doctor breathing. She could almost hear the sparks falling into the ashes in the fireplace. The mother's hand was very cold, but a warm spot glowed on her cheek; and her eyes were like a deer's—so bright, so sad, so full of longing.

At last there was a movement upon the bed, very slight, but enough to cause them all to start; Dr. Boekman leaned eagerly forward.

At last, there was a tiny movement on the bed, just enough to make everyone jump; Dr. Boekman leaned in eagerly.

Another movement. The large hand, so white and soft for a poor man's hand, twitched—then raised itself steadily toward the forehead.

Another movement. The large hand, unusually white and soft for a poor man’s hand, twitched—then steadily lifted toward the forehead.

It felt the bandage, not in a restless, crazy way, but with a questioning movement, that caused even Dr. Boekman to hold his breath. Then the eyes opened slowly.

It sensed the bandage, not in an anxious, frantic manner, but with a curious motion that made even Dr. Boekman hold his breath. Then the eyes opened slowly.

"Steady! steady!" said a voice that sounded very strangely to Gretel. "Shift that mat higher, boys! now throw on the clay. The waters are rising fast—no time to——"

"Steady! Steady!" a voice said, sounding really strange to Gretel. "Lift that mat higher, guys! Now throw on the clay. The water is rising quickly—no time to——"

Dame Brinker sprang forward like a young panther.

Dame Brinker leaped forward like a young panther.

She seized his hands, and leaning over him, cried, "Raff! Raff, boy, speak to me!"[Pg 242]

She grabbed his hands and leaned over him, shouting, "Raff! Raff, come on, talk to me!"[Pg 242]

"Is it you, Meitje?" he asked faintly—"I have been asleep, hurt, I think—where is little Hans?"

"Is that you, Meitje?" he asked weakly. "I think I've been asleep and hurt—where's little Hans?"

"Here I am, father!" shouted Hans half mad with joy. But the doctor held him back.

"Here I am, Dad!" shouted Hans, almost crazy with joy. But the doctor held him back.

"He knows us!" screamed Dame Brinker. "Great God! he knows us! Gretel! Gretel! come, see your father!"

"He knows us!" screamed Dame Brinker. "Oh my God! He knows us! Gretel! Gretel! Come, see your father!"

In vain Dr. Boekman commanded "silence!" and tried to force them from the bedside. He could not keep them off.

In vain, Dr. Boekman shouted, "Silence!" and tried to push them away from the bedside. He couldn't get them to leave.

Hans and his mother laughed and cried together, as they hung over the newly-awakened man. Gretel made no sound, but gazed at them all with glad, startled eyes. Her father was speaking in a faint voice.

Hans and his mother laughed and cried together as they leaned over the newly-awoken man. Gretel stayed silent but looked at them all with happy, surprised eyes. Her father was speaking in a soft voice.

"Is the baby asleep, Meitje?"

"Is the baby asleep, Meitje?"

"The baby!" echoed Dame Brinker. "Oh, Gretel! that is you! And he calls Hans, 'little Hans.' Ten years asleep! Oh, mynheer, you have saved us all. He has known nothing for ten years! Children, why don't you thank the meester?"

"The baby!" echoed Dame Brinker. "Oh, Gretel! that is you! And he calls Hans, 'little Hans.' Ten years asleep! Oh, sir, you have saved us all. He has known nothing for ten years! Children, why don't you thank the master?"

The good woman was beside herself with joy. Dr. Boekman said nothing; but as his eye met hers, he pointed upward. She understood. So did Hans and Gretel.

The woman was overwhelmed with joy. Dr. Boekman didn’t say a word; but when his eyes met hers, he pointed upward. She got it. So did Hans and Gretel.

With one accord they knelt by the cot, side by side. Dame Brinker felt for her husband's hand even while she was praying. Dr. Boekman's head was bowed; the assistant stood by the hearth with his back toward them.

With one mind, they knelt by the bed, side by side. Dame Brinker reached for her husband's hand even as she prayed. Dr. Boekman had his head down; the assistant stood by the fireplace with his back to them.

"Why do you pray?" murmured the father, looking feebly from the bed, as they rose. "Is it God's day?"

"Why do you pray?" murmured the father, weakly glancing from the bed as they got up. "Is it God's day?"

It was not Sunday; but his vrouw bowed her head—she could not speak.

It wasn’t Sunday, but his wife bowed her head—she couldn’t say a word.

There was a movement upon the bed There was movement on the bed.

"Then we should have a chapter," said Raff Brinker, speaking slowly, and with difficulty. "I do not know how it is. I am very, very weak. Mayhap the minister will read to us."

"Then we should have a chapter," Raff Brinker said slowly and with difficulty. "I don't know what's going on. I feel really, really weak. Maybe the minister can read to us."

Gretel lifted the big Dutch Bible from its carved shelf. Dr. Boekman, rather dismayed at being called a minister, coughed and handed the volume to his assistant.

Gretel picked up the large Dutch Bible from its decorated shelf. Dr. Boekman, somewhat taken aback at being referred to as a minister, cleared his throat and passed the book to his assistant.

"Read," he muttered; "these people must be kept quiet or the man will die yet."

"Read," he whispered; "we need to keep these people quiet or he’s going to die."

When the chapter was finished, Dame Brinker motioned mysteriously to the rest by way of telling them that her husband was asleep.

When the chapter was done, Dame Brinker signaled quietly to the others to let them know that her husband was asleep.

"Now, jufvrouw," said the doctor in a subdued tone, as he drew on his thick woolen mittens, "there must be perfect quiet. You understand. This is truly a most remarkable case. I shall come again to-morrow. Give the patient no food to-day," and, bowing hastily, he left the cottage, followed by his assistant.

"Now, ma'am," said the doctor in a low voice, as he put on his thick wool mittens, "there needs to be complete silence. You understand. This is really an extraordinary case. I’ll return tomorrow. Don’t give the patient any food today," and, bowing quickly, he left the cottage, followed by his assistant.

His grand coach was not far away; the driver had kept the horses moving slowly up and down by the canal, nearly all the time the doctor had been in the cottage.

His fancy coach was nearby; the driver had the horses walking slowly up and down by the canal almost the entire time the doctor was in the cottage.

Hans went out also.

Hans also went out.

"May God bless you, mynheer!" he said, blushing and trembling. "I can never repay you, but if——"

"May God bless you, sir!" he said, blushing and shaking. "I can never repay you, but if——"

"Yes, you can," interrupted the doctor, crossly. "You can use your wits when the patient wakes again. This clacking and snivelling is enough to kill a well man, let alone one lying on the edge of his grave. If you want your father to get well, keep 'em quiet."

"Yes, you can," the doctor interrupted, annoyed. "You can use your wits when the patient wakes up again. This noise and crying is enough to drive a healthy person crazy, especially someone who’s on the brink of death. If you want your father to get better, keep them quiet."

So saying, Dr. Boekman, without another word, stalked off, to meet his coach, leaving Hans standing there with eyes and mouth wide open.[Pg 244]

So saying, Dr. Boekman, without another word, walked away to meet his coach, leaving Hans standing there with his eyes and mouth wide open.[Pg 244]

Hilda was reprimanded severely that day for returning late to school after recess, and for imperfect recitations.

Hilda was harshly scolded that day for coming back late to school after recess and for not reciting perfectly.

She had remained near the cottage until she heard Dame Brinker laugh, until she had heard Hans say, "Here I am, father!" and then she had gone back to her lessons. What wonder that she missed them! How could she get a long string of Latin verbs by heart, when her heart did not care a fig for them, but would keep saying to itself, "Oh, I am so glad! I am so glad!"

She stayed close to the cottage until she heard Dame Brinker laugh, until she heard Hans say, "Here I am, Dad!" and then she went back to her studies. It’s no surprise she missed them! How could she memorize a bunch of Latin verbs when her heart didn’t care at all for them and kept saying to itself, "Oh, I’m so happy! I’m so happy!"


XXXV

BONES AND TONGUES

Bones are strange things. One would suppose that they knew nothing at all about school affairs, but they do. Even Jacob Poot's bones, buried as they were in flesh, were sharp in the matter of study hours.

Bones are strange things. One would think they knew nothing at all about school matters, but they do. Even Jacob Poot's bones, buried as they were in flesh, were keen about study hours.

Early on the morning of his return they ached through and through, giving Jacob a twinge at every stroke of the school-bell—as if to say "stop that clapper! There's trouble in it." After school, on the contrary, they were quiet and comfortable; in fact, seemed to be taking a nap among their cushions.

Early in the morning of his return, they ached all over, giving Jacob a jolt with every sound of the school bell—as if to say, "stop that clapper! There's trouble brewing." After school, however, they were calm and cozy; in fact, they seemed to be napping among their cushions.

The other boys' bones behaved in a similar manner—but that is not so remarkable. Being nearer the daylight than Jacob's, they might be expected to be more learned in the ways of the world. Master Ludwig's, especially, were like beauty, only skin deep; they were the most knowing bones you ever heard of. Just put before him ever so quietly, a Grammar-book with a long lesson marked in it, and immediately the sly bone over his eyes would set up such an aching! Request him to go to the garret for your foot-stove—instantly the bones would remind him that he was "too tired." Ask him to go to the confectioner's, a mile away, and presto! not a bone would remember that it ever had been used before.

The other boys' bones acted similarly—but that’s not so surprising. Since they were closer to the daylight than Jacob's, they were likely to be more aware of the world. Master Ludwig’s, in particular, were like beauty—only skin deep; they were the most knowledgeable bones you’ve ever heard of. Just quietly place a Grammar book with a long lesson marked in front of him, and right away, the sly bone over his eyes would start to ache! Ask him to go to the attic for your foot-stove—and immediately the bones would remind him that he was "too tired." Ask him to go to the candy store, a mile away, and presto! not a bone would remember ever having been used before.

Bearing all this in mind you will not wonder when I tell you that our five boys were among the happiest of the happy throng pouring forth from the schoolhouse that day.[Pg 246]

Keeping all this in mind, you won't be surprised when I say that our five boys were among the happiest kids pouring out of the schoolhouse that day.[Pg 246]

Peter was in excellent spirits. He had heard through Hilda of Dame Brinker's laugh and of Hans' joyous words, and he needed no further proof that Raff Brinker was a cured man. In fact the news had gone forth in every direction, for miles around. Persons who had never before cared for the Brinkers, or even mentioned them, except with a contemptuous sneer or a shrug of pretended pity, now became singularly familiar with every point of their history. There was no end to the number of ridiculous stories that were flying about.

Peter was in great spirits. He had heard from Hilda about Dame Brinker’s laughter and Hans’ happy words, and he didn’t need any more proof that Raff Brinker was a healed man. In fact, the news had spread in every direction for miles. People who had never cared about the Brinkers before, or had even mentioned them with a sneer or fake pity, suddenly became very familiar with every detail of their story. There was no shortage of ridiculous stories circulating.

Hilda, in the excitement of the moment, had stopped to exchange a word with the doctor's coachman, as he stood by the horses, pommelling his chest and clapping his hands. Her kind heart was overflowing. She could not help pausing to tell the cold, tired-looking man that she thought the doctor would be out soon; she even hinted to him that she suspected—only suspected—that a wonderful cure had been performed—an idiot brought to his senses. Nay, she was sure of it—for she had heard his widow laugh—no, not his widow, of course, but his wife—for the man was as much alive as anybody, and, for all she knew, sitting up and talking like a lawyer.

Hilda, caught up in the excitement of the moment, paused to chat with the doctor's driver, who was by the horses, thumping his chest and clapping his hands. Her kind heart was full. She couldn't resist stopping to tell the cold, weary-looking man that she thought the doctor would be out soon; she even hinted to him that she suspected—only suspected—that a miraculous cure had taken place—an idiot brought back to his senses. In fact, she was certain of it—because she had heard his wife laugh—no, not his widow, of course, but his wife—since the man was just as alive as anyone, and, for all she knew, sitting up and talking like a lawyer.

All this was very indiscreet. Hilda in an impenitent sort of way felt it to be so.

All of this was really inappropriate. Hilda, in a nonchalant way, felt that it was.

But it is always so delightful to impart pleasant or surprising news!

But it’s always so enjoyable to share good or surprising news!

She went tripping along by the canal, quite resolved to repeat the sin, ad infinitum, and tell nearly every girl and boy in the school.

She walked happily along the canal, fully determined to keep repeating the mistake, ad infinitum, and tell almost every girl and boy in the school.

Meantime, Janzoon Kolp came skating by. Of course, in two seconds, he was striking slippery attitudes, and shouting saucy things to the coachman, who stared at him in indolent disdain.[Pg 247]

Meantime, Janzoon Kolp came skating by. Naturally, in no time, he was striking slippery poses and shouting cheeky things to the coachman, who looked at him with lazy disdain.[Pg 247]

This, to Janzoon, was equivalent to an invitation to draw nearer. The coachman was now upon his box gathering up the reins and grumbling at his horses.

This, to Janzoon, felt like an invitation to come closer. The coachman was now on his box, gathering the reins and complaining about his horses.

Janzoon accosted him.

Janzoon confronted him.

"I say. What's going on at the idiot's cottage? Is your boss in there?"

"I say. What's happening at the idiot's cottage? Is your boss in there?"

Coachman nodded mysteriously.

Coachman nodded mysteriously.

"Whew!" whistled Janzoon, drawing closer. "Old Brinker dead?"

"Whew!" whistled Janzoon, moving in closer. "Is Old Brinker dead?"

The driver grew big with importance, and silent in proportion.

The driver became increasingly important and equally quiet.

"See here, old pincushion, I'd run home yonder and get you a chunk of gingerbread if I thought you could open your mouth."

"Look here, old pincushion, I'd run home over there and get you a piece of gingerbread if I thought you could actually speak."

Old pincushion was human—long hours of waiting had made him ravenously hungry. At Janzoon's hint, his countenance showed signs of a collapse.

Old pincushion was human—long hours of waiting had made him really hungry. At Janzoon's suggestion, his face showed signs of giving up.

"That's right, old fellow," pursued his tempter, "hurry up—what news—old Brinker dead?"

"That's right, my old friend," continued his tempter, "let's go—what's the news—did old Brinker pass away?"

"No—cured! got his wits," said the coachman, shooting forth his words, one at a time, like so many bullets.

"No—healed! got his wits," said the coachman, firing off his words, one by one, like bullets.

Like bullets (figuratively speaking) they hit Janzoon Kolp. He jumped as if he had been shot.

Like bullets (figuratively speaking), they struck Janzoon Kolp. He jumped as if he had been shot.

"Goede Gunst! you don't say so!"

"Seriously? You can't be serious!"

The man pressed his lips together, and looked significantly toward Master Kolp's shabby residence.

The man pressed his lips together and glanced meaningfully at Master Kolp's rundown house.

Just then Janzoon saw a group of boys in the distance. Hailing them in a rowdy style, common to boys of his stamp all over the world, whether in Africa, Japan, Amsterdam or Paris—he scampered toward them, forgetting coachman, gingerbread, everything but the wonderful news.

Just then, Janzoon spotted a group of boys in the distance. Calling out to them in the loud, boisterous way that boys like him do everywhere—whether in Africa, Japan, Amsterdam, or Paris—he ran toward them, forgetting about the coachman, the gingerbread, and everything else except for the amazing news.

Therefore by sundown it was well known throughout[Pg 248] the neighboring country that Dr. Boekman chancing to stop at the cottage had given the idiot Brinker a tremendous dose of medicine, as brown as gingerbread. It had taken six men to hold him while it was poured down. The idiot had immediately sprung to his feet, in full possession of all his faculties—knocked over the doctor, or thrashed him (there was admitted to be a slight uncertainty as to which of these penalties was inflicted), then sat down and addressed him for all the world like a lawyer. After that he had turned and spoken beautifully to his wife and children. Dame Brinker had laughed herself into violent hysterics. Hans had said, "Here I am, father! your own dear son," and Gretel had said, "Here I am, father, your own dear Gretel!" and the doctor had afterward been seen leaning back in his carriage looking just as white as a corpse.

Therefore, by sundown, it was widely known throughout[Pg 248] the neighboring country that Dr. Boekman, having stopped at the cottage, had given the simple-minded Brinker a huge dose of medicine, as brown as gingerbread. It took six men to hold him down while it was poured into him. The simpleton immediately sprang to his feet, completely aware of everything—he either knocked the doctor over or gave him a beating (there was some uncertainty about which of these actually happened), then sat down and spoke to him just like a lawyer. After that, he turned and spoke beautifully to his wife and children. Dame Brinker laughed herself into a fit of hysterics. Hans said, "Here I am, father! Your own dear son," and Gretel said, "Here I am, father, your own dear Gretel!" Later, the doctor was seen leaning back in his carriage looking just as white as a corpse.


XXXVI

A NEW ALARM

When Dr. Boekman called the next day at the Brinker cottage, he could not help noticing the cheerful, comfortable aspect of the place. An atmosphere of happiness breathed upon him as he opened the door. Dame Brinker sat complacently knitting beside the bed, her husband was enjoying a tranquil slumber, and Gretel was noiselessly kneading rye bread on the table in the corner.

When Dr. Boekman visited the Brinker cottage the next day, he couldn't help but notice how cheerful and cozy it looked. A sense of happiness hit him as he opened the door. Dame Brinker was contentedly knitting by the bed, her husband was peacefully sleeping, and Gretel was quietly kneading rye bread at the table in the corner.

The doctor did not remain long. He asked a few simple questions, appeared satisfied with the answers, and after feeling his patient's pulse, said—"Ah, very weak yet, jufvrouw; very weak, indeed. He must have nourishment. You may begin to feed the patient, ahem! not too much, but what you do give him let it be strong and of the best."

The doctor didn’t stay for long. He asked a few straightforward questions, seemed happy with the answers, and after checking the patient’s pulse, said, “Ah, still very weak, ma’am; very weak, indeed. He needs nourishment. You can start feeding the patient, um! not too much, but whatever you give him, make sure it’s strong and of the highest quality.”

"Black bread we have, mynheer, and porridge," replied Dame Brinker, cheerily; "they have always agreed with him well."

"Black bread we have, sir, and porridge," replied Dame Brinker, cheerfully; "they've always suited him just fine."

"Tut! tut!" said the doctor frowning, "nothing of the kind. He must have the juice of fresh meat, white bread, dried and toasted, good Malaga wine, and—ahem! The man looks cold—give him more covering, something light and warm. Where is the boy?"

"Tut! tut!" said the doctor with a frown, "nothing of that sort. He needs the juice of fresh meat, white bread, dried and toasted, good Malaga wine, and—uh! The man looks cold—give him more covering, something light and warm. Where's the boy?"

"Hans, mynheer, has gone into Broek to look for work. He will be back soon. Will the meester please be seated?"

"Hans, sir, has gone to Broek to look for work. He'll be back soon. Will you please take a seat?"

Whether the hard polished stool offered by Dame Brinker did not look particularly tempting, or whether[Pg 250] the dame herself frightened him, partly because she was a woman, and partly because an anxious, distressed look had suddenly appeared in her face, I cannot say. Certain it is that our eccentric doctor looked hurriedly about him, muttered something about "extraordinary case," bowed, and disappeared, before Dame Brinker had time to say another word.

Whether the hard polished stool offered by Dame Brinker looked uninviting, or whether the woman herself intimidated him, partly because she was a woman, and partly because a worried, distressed expression had suddenly crossed her face, I can't say. What I can say for sure is that our eccentric doctor quickly looked around, muttered something about "extraordinary case," bowed, and left before Dame Brinker had the chance to speak again.

Strange that the visit of their good benefactor should have left a cloud, yet so it was. Gretel frowned, an anxious childish frown, and kneaded the bread-dough violently, without looking up. Dame Brinker hurried to her husband's bedside, leaned over him, and fell into silent but passionate weeping.

Strange that the visit from their kind benefactor should have left a shadow, but that was the case. Gretel frowned, a worried childlike frown, and angrily kneaded the bread dough without glancing up. Dame Brinker rushed to her husband's bedside, leaned over him, and broke into silent but intense tears.

In a moment Hans entered.

Hans entered in a moment.

"Why, mother," he whispered in alarm, "what ails thee? Is the father worse?"

"Why, mom," he whispered in alarm, "what's wrong? Is Dad worse?"

She turned her quivering face toward him, making no attempt to conceal her distress.

She turned her trembling face toward him, showing no effort to hide her distress.

"Yes. He is starving—perishing. The meester said it."

"Yeah. He’s starving—dying. The master said it."

Hans turned pale.

Hans went pale.

"What does this mean, mother? We must feed him at once. Here, Gretel, give me the porridge."

"What does this mean, mom? We need to feed him right away. Here, Gretel, hand me the porridge."

"Nay!" cried his mother, distractedly, yet without raising her voice, "it may kill him. Our poor fare is too heavy for him. Oh, Hans, he will die—the father will die if we use him this way. He must have meat, and sweet wine, and a dek-bed. Oh, what shall I do? what shall I do?" she sobbed, wringing her hands. "There is not a stiver in the house."

"Nah!" his mom exclaimed, anxiously but keeping her voice down, "it might kill him. Our meager meals are too much for him. Oh, Hans, he will die—his father will die if we treat him like this. He needs meat, and sweet wine, and a proper bed. Oh, what am I going to do? What am I going to do?" she cried, twisting her hands. "There’s not a penny in the house."

Gretel pouted; it was the only way she could express sympathy just then; her tears fell one by one into the dough.[Pg 251]

Gretel pouted; it was the only way she could show sympathy at that moment; her tears dropped one by one into the dough.[Pg 251]

"Did the meester say he must have these things, mother?" asked Hans.

"Did the master say he must have these things, mom?" asked Hans.

"Yes, he did."

"Yeah, he did."

"Well, mother, don't cry, he shall have them; I shall bring meat and wine before night. Take the cover from my bed. I can sleep in the straw."

"Well, mom, don't cry, he will get them; I'll bring meat and wine before night. Take the cover off my bed. I can sleep on the straw."

"Yes, Hans; but it is heavy, scant as it is. The meester said he must have something light and warm. He will perish. Our peat is giving out, Hans. The father has wasted it sorely, throwing it on when I was not looking, dear man."

"Yes, Hans; but it's heavy, even though it's not much. The master said he needs something light and warm. He'll freeze to death. We're running low on peat, Hans. Father has used it up carelessly, throwing it on when I wasn't paying attention, dear man."

"Never mind, mother," whispered Hans, cheerfully. "We can cut down the willow tree and burn it, if need be; but I'll bring home something to-night. There must be work in Amsterdam, though there's none in Broek. Never fear, mother; the worst trouble of all is past. We can brave anything now that the father is himself again."

"Don't worry, Mom," Hans whispered happily. "We can cut down the willow tree and burn it if we have to, but I’ll bring something home tonight. There *has* to be work in Amsterdam, even if there isn’t any in Broek. Don’t be afraid, Mom; the worst is behind us. We can handle anything now that Dad is himself again."

"Aye!" sobbed Dame Brinker, hastily drying her eyes, "that is true indeed."

"Aye!" sobbed Dame Brinker, quickly wiping away her tears, "that is true indeed."

"Of course it is. Look at him, mother, how softly he sleeps. Do you think God would let him starve, just after giving him back to us. Why, mother, I'm as sure of getting all the father needs, as if my pocket was bursting with gold. There, now, don't fret." And hurriedly kissing her, Hans caught up his skates and slipped from the cottage.

"Of course it is. Look at him, mom, how peacefully he sleeps. Do you think God would let him go hungry, just after giving him back to us? Honestly, mom, I’m as sure we can get everything dad needs, as if my pocket was full of cash. Now, don’t worry." And quickly kissing her, Hans grabbed his skates and left the cottage.

Poor Hans! Disappointed in his morning's errand, half sickened with this new trouble, he wore a brave look, and tried to whistle as he tramped resolutely off with the firm intention of mending matters.

Poor Hans! Disappointed with his morning task, feeling a bit sick from this new issue, he put on a brave face and tried to whistle as he walked determinedly away, fully intending to fix things.

Want had never before pressed as sorely upon the Brinker family. Their stock of peat was nearly exhausted,[Pg 252] and all the flour in the cottage was in Gretel's dough. They had scarcely cared to eat during the past few days—scarcely realized their condition. Dame Brinker had felt so sure that she and the children could earn money before the worst came, that she had given herself up to the joy of her husband's recovery. She had not even told Hans that the few pieces of silver in the old mitten were quite gone.

Want had never before weighed so heavily on the Brinker family. Their supply of peat was nearly gone,[Pg 252] and all the flour in the cottage was in Gretel's dough. They had hardly bothered to eat over the past few days—barely registered their situation. Dame Brinker had been so confident that she and the children could earn money before things got worse, that she had allowed herself to bask in the happiness of her husband's recovery. She hadn’t even told Hans that the few coins in the old mitten were completely gone.

Hans reproached himself, now, that he had not hailed the doctor when he saw him enter his coach and drive rapidly away in the direction of Amsterdam.

Hans blamed himself now for not having called out to the doctor when he saw him get into his coach and speed off toward Amsterdam.

"Perhaps there is some mistake," he thought. "The meester surely would have known that meat and sweet wine were not at our command; and yet the father looks very weak—he certainly does. I must get work. If Mynheer van Holp were back from Rotterdam I could get plenty to do. But Master Peter told me to let him know if he could do aught to serve us. I shall go to him at once. Oh, if it were but summer!"

"Maybe there's some mistake," he thought. "The master definitely would have known that we didn’t have meat and sweet wine; yet, my father looks really weak—he truly does. I have to find work. If Mr. van Holp were back from Rotterdam, I could find plenty to do. But Master Peter told me to let him know if he could do anything to help us. I’ll go to him right away. Oh, if only it were summer!"

All this time Hans was hastening toward the canal. Soon his skates were on, and he was skimming rapidly toward the residence of Mynheer van Holp.

All this time, Hans was rushing toward the canal. Soon his skates were on, and he was gliding quickly toward Mynheer van Holp's house.

"The father must have meat and wine at once," he muttered, "but how can I earn the money in time to buy them to-day? There is no other way but to go, as I promised, to Master Peter. What would a gift of meat and wine be to him? When the father is once fed, I can rush down to Amsterdam and earn the morrow's supply."

"The father needs meat and wine right now," he muttered, "but how can I make the money in time to buy them today? The only option is to go, as I promised, to Master Peter. What would giving him meat and wine even mean? Once the father is fed, I can hurry down to Amsterdam and earn what I need for tomorrow."

Then came other thoughts—thoughts that made his heart thump heavily and his cheeks burn with a new shame—"It is begging, to say the least. Not one of the Brinkers has ever been a beggar. Shall I be the first?[Pg 253] Shall my poor father just coming back into life learn that his family have asked for charity—he, always so wise and thrifty? No," cried Hans aloud, "better a thousand times to part with the watch.

Then other thoughts rushed in—thoughts that made his heart pound and his cheeks flush with fresh embarrassment—"This is begging, to say the least. Not one of the Brinkers has ever been a beggar. Am I going to be the first?[Pg 253] Will my poor father, just now starting to recover, find out that his family has asked for charity—he, always so wise and careful with money? No," Hans exclaimed aloud, "it’s better by far to sell the watch."

"I can at least borrow money on it, in Amsterdam!" he thought, turning around. "That will be no disgrace. I can find work at once, and get it back again. Nay, perhaps I can even speak to the father about it!"

"I can at least borrow money on it in Amsterdam!" he thought, turning around. "That won't be shameful. I can find work right away and pay it back. Actually, maybe I can even talk to my dad about it!"

This last thought almost made the lad dance for joy. Why not, indeed, speak to the father? He was a rational being now. "He may wake," thought Hans, "quite bright and rested—may tell us the watch is of no consequence, to sell it of course! Hoezza!" and Hans almost flew over the ice.

This last thought nearly made the guy dance with excitement. Why not, really, talk to the dad? He was a reasonable person now. "He might wake up," Hans thought, "feeling refreshed and alert—maybe he'll say the watch doesn’t matter, so we can sell it! Woohoo!" and Hans nearly soared over the ice.

A few moments more and the skates were again swinging from his arm. He was running toward the cottage.

A few moments later, the skates were swinging from his arm again. He was running toward the cottage.

His mother met him at the door.

His mom met him at the door.

"Oh, Hans!" she cried, her face radiant with joy, "the young lady has been here with her maid. She brought everything—meat, jelly, wine and bread—a whole basketful! Then the meester sent a man from town with more wine, and a fine bed and blankets for the father. Oh! he will get well now. God bless them!"

"Oh, Hans!" she exclaimed, her face glowing with joy, "the young lady came by with her maid. She brought everything—meat, jelly, wine, and bread—a whole basketful! Then the master sent a guy from town with more wine, and a nice bed and blankets for the father. Oh! he will get better now. God bless them!"

"God bless them!" echoed Hans, and for the first time that day, his eyes filled with tears.

"God bless them!" Hans exclaimed, and for the first time that day, he felt tears welling up in his eyes.


XXXVII

THE FATHER'S RETURN

That evening Raff Brinker felt so much better that he insisted upon sitting up a while on the rough, high-backed chair by the fire. For a few moments there was quite a commotion in the little cottage. Hans was all-important on the occasion, for his father was a heavy man, and needed something firm to lean upon. The dame, though none of your fragile ladies, was in such a state of alarm and excitement at the bold step they were taking in lifting him without the meester's orders, that she came near pulling her husband over, even while she believed herself to be his main prop and support.

That evening, Raff Brinker felt so much better that he insisted on sitting up for a while in the rough, high-backed chair by the fire. For a few moments, there was quite a commotion in the little cottage. Hans was the center of attention, as his father was a heavy man and needed something solid to lean on. The woman, though far from delicate, was in such a state of alarm and excitement about the bold move they were making by lifting him without the master's orders, that she nearly toppled her husband over, all while thinking she was his main support.

"Steady, vrouw, steady," panted Raff; "have I grown old and feeble, or is it the fever makes me thus helpless?"

"Easy there, woman, easy," panted Raff; "have I gotten old and weak, or is it the fever making me so helpless?"

"Hear the man!" laughed Dame Brinker, "talking like any other Christian. Why, you're only weak from the fever, Raff. Here's the chair, all fixed snug and warm; now, sit thee down—hi-di-didy—there we are!"

"Hear the man!" laughed Dame Brinker, "talking like anyone else! You're just weak from the fever, Raff. Here's the chair, all set up nice and warm; now, sit down—hi-di-didy—there we go!"

With these words, Dame Brinker let her half of the burden settle slowly into the chair. Hans prudently did the same.

With those words, Dame Brinker eased her half of the load into the chair. Hans wisely did the same.

Meanwhile Gretel flew about generally, bringing every possible thing to her mother to tuck behind the father's back and spread over his knees. Then she twitched the carved bench under his feet, and Hans kicked the fire to make it brighter.[Pg 255]

Meanwhile, Gretel was bustling around, getting everything she could for her mother to hide behind their father's back and spread over his knees. Then she pulled the carved bench under his feet, and Hans kicked the fire to make it burn brighter.[Pg 255]

The father was "sitting up" at last. What wonder that he looked about him like one bewildered. "Little Hans" had just been almost carrying him. "The baby" was over four feet long, and was demurely brushing up the hearth with a bundle of willow wisps. Meitje, the vrouw, winsome and fair as ever, had gained at least fifty pounds in what seemed to him a few hours. She also had some new lines in her face that puzzled him. The only familiar things in the room were the pine table that he had made before he was married, the Bible upon the shelf, and the cupboard in the corner.

The father was finally "sitting up." It's no wonder he looked around like he was confused. "Little Hans" had just about carried him. "The baby" was over four feet tall and was modestly sweeping up the hearth with a bundle of willow twigs. Meitje, the woman, charming and beautiful as ever, seemed to have gained at least fifty pounds in what felt like a few hours. She also had some new lines on her face that puzzled him. The only familiar things in the room were the pine table he had made before getting married, the Bible on the shelf, and the cupboard in the corner.

Ah! Raff Brinker, it was only natural that your eyes should fill with hot tears even while looking at the joyful faces of your loved ones. Ten years dropped from a man's life are no small loss; ten years of manhood, of household happiness and care; ten years of honest labor, of conscious enjoyment of sunshine and outdoor beauty, ten years of grateful life—One day looking forward to all this; the next, waking to find them passed, and a blank. What wonder the scalding tears dropped one by one upon your cheek!

Ah! Raff Brinker, it makes sense that your eyes would fill with hot tears even while you looked at the happy faces of your loved ones. Losing ten years from a man’s life is a huge deal; ten years of being a man, of family happiness and responsibilities; ten years of hard work, of truly enjoying the sunshine and the beauty outdoors, ten years of a fulfilled life—One day looking forward to all of this; the next, waking up to find it’s all gone, leaving a void. No wonder the burning tears fell one by one down your cheek!

Tender little Gretel! The prayer of her life was answered through those tears. She loved her father from that moment. Hans and his mother glanced silently at each other when they saw her spring toward him and throw her arms about his neck.

Tender little Gretel! The prayer of her life was answered through those tears. She loved her father from that moment. Hans and his mother exchanged silent looks when they saw her run toward him and wrap her arms around his neck.

"Father, dear father," she whispered, pressing her cheek close to his, "don't cry. We are all here."

"Father, dear father," she whispered, pressing her cheek close to his, "don't cry. We're all here."

"God bless thee," sobbed Raff, kissing her again and again. "I had forgotten that!"

"God bless you," Raff sobbed, kissing her over and over. "I had forgotten that!"

Soon he looked up again, and spoke in a cheerful voice: "I should know her, vrouw," he said, holding the sweet young face between his hands, and gazing at it[Pg 256] as though he were watching it grow. "I should know her. The same blue eyes, and the lips, and, ah! me, the little song she could sing almost before she could stand. But that was long ago," he added, with a sigh, still looking at her dreamily, "long ago; it's all gone now."

Soon he looked up again and spoke in a cheerful voice: "I should know her, lady," he said, holding the sweet young face between his hands and gazing at it[Pg 256] as if he were watching it grow. "I should know her. The same blue eyes, and the lips, and, oh! the little song she could sing almost before she could stand. But that was a long time ago," he added with a sigh, still looking at her dreamily, "a long time ago; it's all gone now."

"Not so, indeed," cried Dame Brinker, eagerly. "Do you think I would let her forget it? Gretel, child, sing the old song thou hast known so long!"

"Not at all," exclaimed Dame Brinker, eagerly. "Do you really think I would let her forget it? Gretel, sweetheart, sing the old song you’ve known for so long!"

Raff Brinker's hands fell wearily and his eyes closed, but it was something to see the smile playing about his mouth, as Gretel's voice floated about him like an incense.

Raff Brinker’s hands dropped tiredly and his eyes shut, but it was nice to see a smile lingering on his lips as Gretel’s voice surrounded him like a soothing fragrance.

It was a simple air; she had never known the words.

It was a simple atmosphere; she had never heard the words.

With loving instinct she softened every note, until Raff almost fancied that his two-year-old baby was once more beside him.

With a caring instinct, she softened every note, until Raff almost imagined that his two-year-old child was beside him again.


As soon as the song was finished, Hans mounted a wooden stool and began to rummage in the cupboard.

As soon as the song ended, Hans hopped onto a wooden stool and started digging around in the cupboard.

"Have a care, Hans," said Dame Brinker, who through all her poverty was ever a tidy housewife. "Have a care, the wine is there at your right, and the white bread beyond it."

"Be careful, Hans," said Dame Brinker, who, despite her poverty, always managed to keep her house neat. "Watch out, the wine is on your right, and the white bread is past that."

"Never fear, mother," answered Hans, reaching far back on an upper shelf, "I shall do no mischief."

"Don't worry, Mom," replied Hans, reaching way back on an upper shelf, "I won't cause any trouble."

Jumping down, he walked toward his father, and placed an oblong block of pine-wood in his hands. One of its ends was rounded off, and some deep cuts had been made on the top.

Jumping down, he walked toward his father and handed him an oblong piece of pine wood. One end was rounded, and there were some deep cuts on the top.

"Do you know what it is, father?" asked Hans.

"Do you know what it is, Dad?" asked Hans.

Raff Brinker's face brightened. "Indeed I do, boy; it is the boat I was making you yest—alack, not yesterday, but years ago."[Pg 257]

Raff Brinker’s face lit up. "Of course I do, kid; it’s the boat I was making for you not just yesterday, but years ago."[Pg 257]

"I have kept it ever since, father; it can be finished when your hand grows strong again."

"I've held onto it ever since, Dad; it can be finished when your hand gets strong again."

"Yes, but not for you, my lad. I must wait for the grandchildren. Why, you are nearly a man. Have you helped your mother, boy, through all these years?"

"Yes, but not for you, my boy. I have to wait for the grandchildren. Look, you’re almost a man. Have you helped your mother out all these years?"

"Aye, and bravely," put in Dame Brinker.

"Yes, and bravely," added Dame Brinker.

"Let me see," muttered the father, looking in a puzzled way at them all, "how long is it since the night when the waters were coming in? 'Tis the last I remember."

"Let me think," mumbled the father, looking at everyone in confusion, "how long has it been since the night the waters started coming in? That’s the last thing I remember."

"We have told thee true, Raff. It was ten years last Pinxter-week."

"We've told you the truth, Raff. It was ten years ago last Pinxter week."

"Ten years—and I fell then, you say. Has the fever been on me ever since?"

"Ten years—so you say I fell back then. Have I been under this fever ever since?"

Dame Brinker scarce knew how to reply. Should she tell him all? Tell him that he had been an idiot, almost a lunatic? The doctor had charged her on no account to worry or excite his patient.

Dame Brinker hardly knew how to respond. Should she tell him everything? Tell him that he had been a fool, almost insane? The doctor had instructed her not to worry or upset his patient at all.

Hans and Gretel looked astonished when the answer came.

Hans and Gretel looked amazed when the answer came.

"Like enough, Raff," she said, nodding her head, and raising her eyebrows, "when a heavy man like thee falls on his head, it's hard to say what will come—but thou'rt well now, Raff. Thank the good Lord!"

"Probably, Raff," she said, nodding her head and raising her eyebrows. "When a heavy guy like you falls on his head, it's hard to say what will happen—but you’re good now, Raff. Thank the good Lord!"

The newly-awakened man bowed his head.

The newly awakened man bowed his head.

"Aye, well enough, mine vrouw," he said, after a moment's silence, "but my brain turns somehow like a spinning-wheel. It will not be right till I get on the dykes again. When shall I be at work, think you?"

"Yeah, that's fine, my wife," he said after a moment of silence, "but my mind feels like a spinning wheel. It won’t be settled until I’m back on the dykes. When do you think I can get to work?"

"Hear the man!" cried Dame Brinker delighted, yet frightened, too, for that matter; "we must get him on the bed, Hans. Work, indeed!"[Pg 258]

"Hear the man!" shouted Dame Brinker, both excited and scared at the same time; "we need to get him on the bed, Hans. Get to work, for real!"[Pg 258]

They tried to raise him from the chair—but he was not ready yet.

They tried to lift him from the chair—but he wasn't ready yet.

"Be off with ye!" he said, with something like his old smile (Gretel had never seen it before); "does a man want to be lifted about like a log? I tell you before three suns I shall be on the dykes again. Ah! there'll be some stout fellows to greet me. Jan Kamphuisen and young Hoogsvliet. They have been good friends to thee, Hans, I'll warrant."

"Get out of here!" he said, with something like his old smile (Gretel had never seen it before); "does a guy want to be treated like a piece of wood? I promise you, in three days I'll be back on the dykes. Ah! there'll be some strong guys waiting for me. Jan Kamphuisen and young Hoogsvliet. They've been good friends to you, Hans, I swear."

Hans looked at his mother. Young Hoogsvliet had been dead five years. Jan Kamphuisen was in the jail at Amsterdam.

Hans looked at his mother. Young Hoogsvliet had been dead for five years. Jan Kamphuisen was in jail in Amsterdam.

"Aye, they'd have done their share no doubt," said Dame Brinker, parrying the inquiry, "had we asked them. But what with working and studying, Hans has been busy enough without seeking comrades."

"Aye, they would have helped for sure," said Dame Brinker, dodging the question, "if we had asked them. But with all the work and studying, Hans has been busy enough without looking for friends."

"Working and studying," echoed Raff, in a musing tone; "can the youngsters read and cipher, Meitje?"

"Working and studying," Raff said thoughtfully; "can the kids read and do math, Meitje?"

"You should hear them!" she answered proudly. "They can run through a book while I mop the floor. Hans there is as happy over a page of big words as a rabbit in a cabbage patch—as for ciphering——"

"You should hear them!" she replied proudly. "They can get through a book while I mop the floor. Hans over there is as thrilled about a page of big words as a rabbit in a cabbage patch—as for figuring things out——"

"Here, lad, help a bit," interrupted Raff Brinker. "I must get me on the bed again."

"Here, kid, lend a hand," interrupted Raff Brinker. "I need to get back on the bed."


XXXVIII

THE THOUSAND GUILDERS

None seeing the humble supper eaten in the Brinker cottage that night would have dreamed of the dainty fare hidden away near by. Hans and Gretel looked rather wistfully toward the cupboard as they drank their cupful of water and ate their scanty share of black bread; but even in thought they did not rob their father.

None seeing the simple dinner eaten in the Brinker cottage that night would have imagined the fancy food stored nearby. Hans and Gretel glanced longingly at the cupboard as they drank their cup of water and ate their meager portion of black bread; but even in their thoughts, they didn’t take away from their father.

"He relished his supper well," said Dame Brinker nodding sidewise toward the bed, "and fell asleep the next moment—Ah, the dear man will be feeble for many a day. He wanted sore to sit up again, but while I made show of humoring him, and getting ready, he dropped off. Remember that, my girl, when you have a man of your own (and many a day may it be before that comes to pass), remember you can never rule by differing; 'humble wife is husband's boss——' Tut! tut! never swallow such a mouthful as that again, child; why, I could make a meal off of two such pieces. What's in thee, Hans? One would think there were cob-webs on the wall."

"He really enjoyed his dinner," said Dame Brinker, nodding toward the bed, "and fell asleep right after. Ah, the poor man will be weak for days. He really wanted to sit up again, but while I pretended to humor him and got things ready, he dozed off. Remember this, my girl, when you have a man of your own (and it may be a long time before that happens), remember you can never control someone by disagreeing; 'a humble wife is the husband's boss'— Tut! tut! don't ever believe something like that again, child; I could have a feast on two such ideas. What's wrong with you, Hans? One would think there were cobwebs on the wall."

"Oh, no, mother, I was only thinking——"

"Oh, no, Mom, I was just thinking——"

"Thinking, about what? Ah, no use asking," she added in a changed tone. "I was thinking of the same a while ago—well, well—It's no blame if we did look to hear something by this time about the thousand guilders; but, not a word—no—it's plain enough he knows naught about them."

"Thinking about what? Ah, no point in asking," she said, her tone shifting. "I was thinking the same thing a little while ago—well, well—It's not our fault if we did expect to hear something by now about the thousand guilders; but not a word—no—it's obvious he knows nothing about them."

Hans looked up anxiously, dreading lest his mother[Pg 260] should grow agitated, as usual, when speaking of the lost money; but she was silently nibbling her bread and looking with a doleful stare toward the window.

Hans looked up nervously, worried that his mom[Pg 260] would get upset, like she always did, when talking about the lost money; but she was quietly nibbling her bread and gazing sadly out the window.

"Thousand guilders," echoed a faint voice from the bed. "Ah, I am sure they have been of good use to you, vrouw, through the long years while your man was idle."

"Thousand guilders," echoed a faint voice from the bed. "Ah, I'm sure they've been really useful to you, woman, during all those long years while your husband was doing nothing."

The poor woman started up. These words quite destroyed the hope that of late had been glowing within her.

The poor woman jumped up. These words completely shattered the hope that had recently been burning inside her.

"Are you awake, Raff?" she faltered.

"Are you awake, Raff?" she hesitated.

"Yes, Meitje, and I feel much better. Our money was well saved, vrouw, I was saying. Did it last through all these ten years?"

"Yes, Meitje, and I feel much better. Our money was well saved, woman, I was saying. Did it last through all these ten years?"

"I—I—have not got it, Raff, I——" She was going to tell him the whole truth, when Hans lifted his finger warningly and whispered:

"I—I—don't have it, Raff, I——" She was about to tell him the whole truth when Hans lifted his finger in warning and whispered:

"Remember what the meester told us; the father must not be worried."

"Remember what the master told us; the father should not be worried."

"Speak to him, child," she answered, trembling.

"Talk to him, kid," she replied, shaking.

Hans hurried to the bedside.

Hans rushed to the bedside.

"I am glad you are feeling better," he said, leaning over his father; "another day will see you quite strong again."

"I’m really happy you’re feeling better," he said, leaning over his dad; "another day and you’ll be completely back to normal."

"Aye, like enough. How long did the money last, Hans? I could not hear your mother. What did she say?"

"Yeah, probably. How long did the money last, Hans? I couldn't hear your mom. What did she say?"

"I said, Raff," stammered Dame Brinker in great distress, "that it was all gone."

"I said, Raff," stammered Dame Brinker, clearly upset, "that it was all gone."

"Well, well, wife, do not fret at that; one thousand guilders is not so very much for ten years, and with children to bring up; but it has helped to make you all comfortable. Have you had much sickness to bear?"[Pg 261]

"Well, well, dear, don’t worry about that; a thousand guilders isn’t too much for ten years, especially with kids to raise; but it has helped keep you all comfortable. Have you had to deal with a lot of sickness?"[Pg 261]

"N-no," sobbed Dame Brinker lifting her apron to her eyes.

"N-no," sobbed Dame Brinker, wiping her eyes with her apron.

"Tut—tut, woman, why do you cry?" said Raff, kindly; "we will soon fill another pouch, when I am on my feet again. Lucky I told you all about it before I fell."

"Tut—tut, woman, why are you crying?" said Raff, kindly; "we'll soon fill another pouch once I'm back on my feet. Good thing I told you all about it before I fell."

"Told me what, man?"

"Told me what, dude?"

"Why, that I buried the money. In my dream just now, it seemed I had never said aught about it."

"Well, I buried the money. In my dream just now, it felt like I had never mentioned it at all."

Dame Brinker started forward. Hans caught her arm.

Dame Brinker moved ahead. Hans grabbed her arm.

"Hist! mother," he whispered, hastily leading her away, "we must be very careful." Then while she stood with clasped hands waiting in breathless anxiety, he once more approached the cot. Trembling with eagerness he said:

"Shh! Mom," he whispered, quickly guiding her away, "we have to be really careful." While she stood there with her hands together, waiting anxiously, he stepped back towards the crib. Shaking with anticipation, he said:

"That was a troublesome dream. Do you remember when you buried the money, father?"

"That was a troubling dream. Do you remember when you buried the money, Dad?"

"Yes, my boy. It was before daylight on the same day I was hurt. Jan Kamphuisen said something, the sundown before, that made me distrust his honesty. He was the only one living besides mother who knew we had saved a thousand guilders—so I rose up that night and buried the money—blockhead that I was ever to suspect an old friend!"

"Yes, my boy. It was before dawn on the same day I got hurt. Jan Kamphuisen said something the evening before that made me doubt his honesty. He was the only other person besides my mother who knew we had saved a thousand guilders—so I got up that night and buried the money—what a fool I was to ever suspect an old friend!"

"I'll be bound, father," pursued Hans in a laughing voice, motioning to his mother and Gretel to remain quiet—"that you've forgotten where you buried it."

"I bet you’ve forgotten where you buried it, Dad," Hans said with a laugh, gesturing for his mom and Gretel to be quiet.

"Ha! ha! not I, indeed—but good-night, my son, I can sleep again."

"Ha! Not me, for sure—but good night, my son, I can sleep again."

Hans would have walked away, but his mother's gestures were not to be disobeyed—so he said gently:[Pg 262]

Hans wanted to walk away, but he couldn't ignore his mother's gestures—so he said softly:[Pg 262]

"Good-night, father. Where did you say you buried the money? I was only a little one then."

"Goodnight, Dad. Where did you say you buried the money? I was just a kid back then."

"Close by the willow sapling behind the cottage," said Raff Brinker drowsily.

"Right next to the willow sapling behind the cottage," Raff Brinker said sleepily.

"Ah, yes. North side of the tree, wasn't it, father?"

"Ah, yes. It was the north side of the tree, right, Dad?"

"No, the south side. Ah, you know the spot well enough, you rogue—like enough you were there when your mother lifted it. Now, son—easy—shift this pillow—so. Good-night."

"No, the south side. Ah, you know the place well enough, you rascal—likely you were there when your mother picked it up. Now, son—easy—move this pillow—like that. Good night."

"Good-night, father!" said Hans, ready to dance for joy.

"Good night, Dad!" said Hans, all set to dance with excitement.


The moon rose very late that night, shining in, full and clear, at the little window; but its beams did not disturb Raff Brinker. He slept soundly, so did Gretel. As for Hans and his mother, they had something else to do.

The moon rose quite late that night, shining brightly and clearly through the little window; but its light didn't bother Raff Brinker. He slept soundly, and so did Gretel. As for Hans and his mother, they had other things to focus on.

After making a few hurried preparations, they stole forth with bright expectant faces, bearing a broken spade and a rusty implement that had done many a day's service when Raff was a hale worker on the dykes.

After making a few quick preparations, they stepped out with eager, bright faces, carrying a broken shovel and a rusty tool that had seen many days of work when Raff was a strong laborer on the dykes.

It was so light out of doors they could see the willow tree distinctly. The frozen ground was hard as stone, but Hans and his mother were resolute. Their only dread was that they might disturb the sleepers in the cottage.

It was so bright outside that they could see the willow tree clearly. The frozen ground was as hard as stone, but Hans and his mom were determined. Their only worry was that they might wake the sleepers in the cottage.

"This ysbrekker is just the thing, mother," said Hans striking many a vigorous blow—"but the ground has set so firm it'll be a fair match for it."

"This breaker is just the thing, Mom," said Hans, striking many strong blows—"but the ground has gotten so hard it'll be a tough fight for it."

"Never fear, Hans," she answered, watching him eagerly; "here, let me try a while."

"Don't worry, Hans," she replied, watching him with excitement; "here, let me give it a try for a bit."

They soon succeeded in making an impression; one opening, and the rest was not so difficult.[Pg 263]

They quickly made an impression; once they got one opening, the rest wasn’t that hard.[Pg 263]

Still they worked on, taking turns and whispering cheerily to one another. Now and then Dame Brinker stepped noiselessly over the threshold and listened, to be certain that her husband slept.

Still, they continued to work, taking turns and whispering cheerfully to each other. Every now and then, Dame Brinker quietly stepped over the threshold to listen, making sure her husband was asleep.

"What grand news it will be for him," she said, laughing, "when he is strong enough to bear it. How I should like to put the pouch and the stocking, just as we find them, all full of money, near him this blessed night, for the dear man to see when he wakens."

"What great news it will be for him," she said, laughing, "when he's strong enough to handle it. I would love to set the pouch and the stocking, just like we find them, all filled with money, next to him tonight, for the dear man to see when he wakes up."

"We must get them, first, mother," panted Hans, still tugging away at his work.

"We have to get them, first, Mom," panted Hans, still working hard.

"There's no doubt of that. They can't slip away from us now," she answered, shivering with cold and excitement, as she crouched beside the opening. "Like enough we'll find them stowed in the old earthen pot I lost long ago."

"There's no doubt about it. They can't get away from us now," she replied, shivering with cold and excitement as she crouched beside the opening. "We’ll probably find them hidden in the old earthen pot I lost ages ago."

By this time Hans, too, began to tremble, but not with cold. He had penetrated a foot deep for quite a space on the south side of the tree. At any moment they might come upon the treasure.

By this point, Hans also started to shake, but not from the cold. He had dug a foot deep for quite a while on the south side of the tree. At any moment, they could discover the treasure.

Meantime the stars winked and blinked at each other as if to say, "Queer country, this Holland! How much we do see to be sure!"

Meantime, the stars winked and blinked at each other as if to say, "Strange place, this Holland! We see so much, for sure!"

"Strange that the dear father should have put it down so woeful deep," said Dame Brinker, in rather a provoked tone. "Ah, the ground was soft enough then, I warrant. How wise of him to mistrust Jan Kamphuisen, and Jan in full credit at the time. Little I thought that handsome fellow with his gay ways would ever go to jail! Now, Hans, let me take a turn—it's lighter work, d'ye see? the deeper we go. I'd be loath to kill the tree, Hans—will we harm it, think you?"

"Isn't it odd that dear father buried it so deep?" said Dame Brinker, sounding a bit annoyed. "Ah, the ground was soft enough back then, I'm sure. How smart of him to not trust Jan Kamphuisen, especially when Jan seemed so reliable at the time. I never imagined that charming guy with his cheerful ways would end up in jail! Now, Hans, let me take a turn—it's easier work, you know? The deeper we go. I wouldn't want to damage the tree, Hans—do you think it'll get harmed?"

"I cannot say," he answered, gravely.[Pg 264]

"I can't say," he replied seriously.[Pg 264]

Hour after hour, mother and son worked on. The hole grew larger and deeper. Clouds began to gather in the sky, throwing elfish shadows as they passed. Not until moon and stars faded away and streaks of daylight began to appear, did Meitje Brinker and Hans look hopelessly into each other's face.

Hour after hour, mother and son kept working. The hole became larger and deeper. Clouds started to form in the sky, casting eerie shadows as they moved. It wasn't until the moon and stars disappeared and the first light of day began to show that Meitje Brinker and Hans looked at each other in despair.

They had searched thoroughly, desperately, all round the tree; south, north, east, west. The hidden money was not there!

They had searched thoroughly and desperately all around the tree: south, north, east, west. The hidden money was not there!


XXXIX

GLIMPSES

Annie Bouman had a healthy distaste for Janzoon Kolp. Janzoon Kolp, in his own rough way, adored Annie. Annie declared she could not "to save her life" say one civil word to that odious boy. Janzoon believed her to be the sweetest, sauciest creature in the world. Annie laughed among her playmates at the comical flapping of Janzoon's tattered and dingy jacket; he sighed in solitude over the floating grace of her jaunty blue petticoat. She thanked her stars that her brothers were not like the Kolps; and he growled at his sister because she was not like the Boumans. They seemed to exchange natures whenever they met. His presence made her harsh and unfeeling; and the very sight of her made him gentle as a lamb. Of course they were thrown together very often. It is thus that in some mysterious way we are convinced of error and cured of prejudice. In this case, however, the scheme failed. Annie detested Janzoon more and more at each encounter; and Janzoon liked her better and better every day.

Annie Bouman had a strong dislike for Janzoon Kolp. Janzoon Kolp, in his rough way, adored Annie. Annie said she couldn't "to save her life" say a kind word to that annoying boy. Janzoon thought she was the sweetest, spunky girl in the world. Annie laughed with her friends at the funny flapping of Janzoon's old, dirty jacket; he sighed alone over the graceful way her bright blue petticoat floated. She was grateful that her brothers weren't like the Kolps; and he complained about his sister because she wasn't like the Boumans. They seemed to change personalities whenever they met. His presence made her harsh and unkind; and just seeing her made him gentle as a lamb. Of course, they were thrown together very often. This is how, in some mysterious way, we can realize our mistakes and overcome prejudice. In this case, however, the plan didn't work. Annie grew to detest Janzoon more and more with each meeting; and Janzoon liked her more and more every day.

"He killed a stork, the wicked old wretch!" she would say to herself.

"He killed a stork, that terrible old jerk!" she would say to herself.

"She knows I am strong and fearless," thought Janzoon.

"She knows I'm strong and fearless," thought Janzoon.

"How red and freckled and ugly he is!" was Annie's secret comment when she looked at him.

"How red, freckled, and unattractive he is!" was Annie's private thought when she looked at him.

"How she stares, and stares!" thought Janzoon. "Well, I am a fine, weather-beaten fellow, anyway."[Pg 266]

"Look at how she keeps staring!" thought Janzoon. "Well, I’m quite a rugged guy, after all."[Pg 266]

"Janzoon Kolp, you impudent boy, go right away from me!" Annie often said. "I don't want any of your company."

"Janzoon Kolp, you rude boy, get away from me!" Annie often said. "I don't want to hang out with you."

"Ha! ha!" laughed Janzoon to himself, "girls never say what they mean. I'll skate with her every chance I can get."

"Ha! ha!" laughed Janzoon to himself, "girls never say what they really mean. I'll skate with her whenever I can."

And so it came to pass that the pretty maid would not look up that morning when, skating homeward from Amsterdam, she became convinced that a great burly boy was coming down the canal, toward her.

And so it happened that the pretty girl wouldn’t look up that morning when, skating home from Amsterdam, she became sure that a big, burly guy was coming down the canal, toward her.

"Humph! if I look at him," thought Annie, "I'll——"

"Humph! If I look at him," thought Annie, "I'll——"

"Good-morrow, Annie Bouman," said a pleasant voice.

"Good morning, Annie Bouman," said a cheerful voice.

[How a smile brightens a girl's face!]

[How a smile brightens a girl's face!]

"Good-morrow, Master Hans, I am right glad to meet you."

"Good morning, Master Hans, I'm really happy to meet you."

[How a smile brightens a boy's face!]

[How a smile brightens a boy's face!]

"Good-morrow again, Annie. There has been a great change at our house since you left."

"Good morning again, Annie. A lot has changed at our place since you left."

"How so?" she exclaimed, opening her eyes very wide.

"How so?" she exclaimed, her eyes wide open.

Hans, who had been in a great hurry, and rather moody, grew talkative and quite at leisure in Annie's sunshine.

Hans, who had been in a rush and a bit grumpy, became chatty and relaxed in Annie's sunshine.

Turning about, and skating slowly with her toward Broek, he told the good news of his father. Annie was so true a friend that he told her even of their present distress, of how money was needed, and how everything depended upon his obtaining work, and he could find nothing to do in the neighborhood.

Turning around and skating slowly with her toward Broek, he shared the good news about his father. Annie was such a loyal friend that he confided in her about their current struggles, how they needed money, and how everything hinged on him finding work, but he couldn't find anything in the area.

All this was not said as a complaint, but just because she was looking at him, and really wished to know.[Pg 267] He could not speak of last night's bitter disappointment, for that secret was not wholly his own.

All of this wasn’t mentioned as a complaint, but simply because she was looking at him and genuinely wanted to know.[Pg 267] He couldn’t talk about last night’s painful disappointment because that secret didn’t belong to him alone.

"Good-bye, Annie!" he said at last. "The morning is going fast, and I must haste to Amsterdam and sell these skates. Mother must have money at once. Before nightfall I shall certainly find a job somewhere."

"Goodbye, Annie!" he finally said. "The morning is slipping by, and I need to hurry to Amsterdam to sell these skates. Mom needs the money right away. I'll definitely find a job somewhere before nightfall."

"Sell your new skates, Hans!" cried Annie; "you, the best skater around Broek! Why, the race is coming off in five days!"

"Sell your new skates, Hans!" Annie exclaimed. "You're the best skater in Broek! The race is happening in five days!"

"I know it," he answered resolutely. "Good-bye! I shall skate home again on the old wooden ones."

"I know it," he replied firmly. "Goodbye! I'll skate home again on the old wooden ones."

Such a bright glance! So different from Janzoon's ugly grin—and Hans was off like an arrow.

Such a bright look! So different from Janzoon's ugly grin—and Hans took off like a shot.

"Hans! come back," she called.

"Hans! Come back," she called.

Her voice changed the arrow into a top. Spinning around, he darted, in one long, leaning sweep, toward her.

Her voice turned the arrow into a top. Spinning around, he rushed toward her in one long, leaning sweep.

"Then you really are going to sell your new skates if you can find a customer."

"Then you really are going to sell your new skates if you can find someone to buy them."

"Of course I am," he replied looking up with a surprised smile.

"Of course I am," he replied, looking up with a surprised smile.

"Well, Hans, if you are going to sell your skates," said Annie, somewhat confused, "I mean if you——Well, I know somebody who would like to buy them—that's all."

"Well, Hans, if you are going to sell your skates," said Annie, a bit puzzled, "I mean if you——Well, I know someone who would like to buy them—that's all."

"Not Janzoon Kolp?" asked Hans, flushing.

"Not Janzoon Kolp?" asked Hans, blushing.

"Oh, no," she pouted, "he is not one of my friends."

"Oh, no," she sulked, "he's not one of my friends."

"But you know him," persisted Hans.

"But you know him," insisted Hans.

Annie laughed. "Yes, I know him, and it's all the worse for him that I do. Now please, Hans, don't ever talk any more to me about Janzoon. I hate him!"

Annie laughed. "Yeah, I know him, and it’s even worse for him that I do. Now please, Hans, don't ever mention Janzoon to me again. I can't stand him!"

"Hate him! you hate any one, Annie?"

"Hate him! Do you hate anyone, Annie?"

She shook her head saucily. "Yes; and I'll hate[Pg 268] you too, if you persist in calling him one of my friends. You boys may like him because he caught the greased goose at the Kermis last summer, and climbed the pole with his great, ugly body tied up in a sack, but I don't care for such things. I've disliked him ever since I saw him try to push his little sister out of the merry-go-round at Amsterdam; and it's no secret up our way who killed the stork on your mother's roof. But we mustn't talk about such a bad, wicked fellow. Really, Hans, I know somebody who would be glad to buy your skates. You won't get half a price for them in Amsterdam. Please give them to me. I'll take you the money this very afternoon."

She shook her head playfully. "Yes, and I’ll hate[Pg 268] you too if you keep calling him one of my friends. You guys might like him because he caught the greased goose at the fair last summer and climbed the pole with his big, ugly body stuffed in a sack, but I’m not a fan of that stuff. I’ve disliked him ever since I saw him trying to push his little sister off the merry-go-round in Amsterdam; and it’s no secret around our place who killed the stork on your mom’s roof. But we shouldn’t discuss such a bad, wicked guy. Really, Hans, I know someone who would be happy to buy your skates. You won’t get half the price for them in Amsterdam. Please just give them to me. I’ll bring you the money this afternoon."

If Annie was charming even when she said "hate," there was no withstanding her when she said "please"; at least Hans found it to be so.

If Annie was charming even when she said "hate," there was no way to resist her when she said "please"; at least Hans thought so.

"Annie," he said, taking off the skates, and rubbing them carefully with a snarl of twine before handing them to her, "I am sorry to be so particular; but if your friend should not want them, will you bring them back to me to-day? I must buy peat and meal for the mother early to-morrow morning."

"Annie," he said, removing the skates and carefully rubbing them with a piece of twine before handing them to her, "I'm sorry to be so particular, but if your friend doesn’t want them, could you bring them back to me today? I need to buy peat and meal for Mom early tomorrow morning."

"My friend will want them," laughed Annie, nodding gaily, and skating off at the top of her speed.

"My friend will want them," laughed Annie, nodding happily, and skating off at full speed.

As Hans drew forth the wooden "runners" from his capacious pockets and fastened them on as best he could, he did not hear Annie murmur, "I wish I had not been so rude; poor, brave Hans; what a noble boy he is!" And as Annie skated homeward filled with pleasant thoughts, she did not hear Hans say, "I grumbled like a bear—but bless her! some girls are like angels!"

As Hans pulled the wooden "runners" from his big pockets and strapped them on as best as he could, he didn't hear Annie whisper, "I wish I hadn't been so rude; poor, brave Hans; what a great guy he is!" And as Annie skated home with happy thoughts, she didn't hear Hans say, "I complained like a bear—but bless her! some girls are like angels!"

Perhaps it was all for the best. One cannot be expected to know everything that is going on in the world.

Perhaps it was all for the best. No one can be expected to know everything that's happening in the world.


XL

LOOKING FOR WORK

Luxuries unfit us for returning to hardships easily endured before. The wooden runners squeaked more than ever. It was as much as Hans could do to get on with the clumsy old things; still he did not regret that he had parted with his beautiful skates—but resolutely pushed back the boyish trouble that he had not been able to keep them just a little longer, at least until after the race.

Luxuries make it harder for us to go back to the struggles we used to handle easily. The wooden runners squeaked louder than ever. It was a real challenge for Hans to manage those awkward old ones; still, he didn't regret having given up his beautiful skates—but he firmly pushed aside the childish feeling that he should have held onto them just a bit longer, at least until after the race.

"Mother surely will not be angry with me," he thought, "for selling them without her leave. She has had care enough already. It will be full time to speak of it when I take home the money."

"Mom definitely won't be mad at me," he thought, "for selling them without asking her. She's already had enough to deal with. It'll be the right time to tell her when I bring home the money."

Hans went up and down the streets of Amsterdam that day, looking for work. He succeeded in earning a few stivers by assisting a man who was driving a train of loaded mules into the city, but he could not secure steady employment anywhere. He would have been glad to obtain a situation as porter or errand-boy, but though he passed, on his way, many a loitering, shuffling urchin, laden with bundles, there was no place for him. Some shopkeepers had just supplied themselves; others needed a trimmer, more lightly-built fellow (they meant better dressed, but did not choose to say so); others told him to call again in a month or two, when the canals would probably be broken up; and many shook their heads at him without saying a word.

Hans walked around the streets of Amsterdam that day, searching for work. He managed to earn a few stivers by helping a man who was bringing a load of mules into the city, but he couldn't find steady employment anywhere. He would have been happy to get a job as a porter or errand-boy, but even though he passed many idling, slow-moving kids carrying bundles, there was no opening for him. Some shopkeepers had just filled their positions; others wanted someone slimmer and more fashionable (they meant better dressed but didn’t want to say it); some told him to check back in a month or two, when the canals would likely be empty; and many simply shook their heads at him without saying anything.

At the factories he met with no better luck. It[Pg 270] seemed to him that in those great buildings, turning out respectively such tremendous quantities of woolen, cotton and linen stuffs, such world-renowned dyes and paints, such precious diamonds cut from the rough, such supplies of meal, of bricks, of glass and china—that in at least one of these, a strong-armed boy, able and eager to work, could find something to do. But no—nearly the same answer met him everywhere, "no need of more hands just now. If he had called before Nicholas' day they might have given him a job, as they were hurried then; but at present they had more boys than they needed." Hans wished they could see, just for a moment, his mother and Gretel. He did not know how the anxiety of both looked out from his eyes, and how more than once, the gruffest denials were uttered with an uncomfortable consciousness that the lad ought not to be turned away. Certain fathers, when they went home that night, spoke more kindly than usual to their own youngsters, from memory of a frank, young face saddened at their words; and before morning one man actually resolved that if the Broek boy came in again he would instruct his head man Blankert to set him at something.

At the factories, he had no better luck. It[Pg 270] seemed to him that in those huge buildings, cranking out massive amounts of wool, cotton, and linen, renowned dyes and paints, precious diamonds processed from rough stones, along with supplies of flour, bricks, glass, and china—at least one of these places should have a strong, eager boy like him who could find something to do. But no—he got nearly the same answer everywhere: "We don’t need more hands right now. If you had come before Nicholas' day, they might have given you a job since they were busy then; but now they have more boys than they need." Hans wished they could see, just for a moment, his mother and Gretel. He didn't realize how the anxiety of both was reflected in his eyes, and how the gruffest refusals were given with an uneasy feeling that the boy shouldn't be turned away. Some fathers, when they went home that night, spoke more kindly than usual to their own kids, reminded by the memory of a young face saddened by their words; and by morning one man even decided that if the Broek boy came in again, he would tell his foreman Blankert to give him a job.

But Hans knew nothing of all this. Toward sundown he started on his return to Broek, uncertain whether the strange, choking sensation in his throat arose from discouragement or resolution. There was certainly one more chance. Mynheer van Holp might have returned by this time. Master Peter it was reported had gone to Haarlem the night before, to attend to something connected with the great Skating Race. Still Hans would go and try.

But Hans knew nothing of all this. As the sun began to set, he headed back to Broek, unsure if the strange, choking feeling in his throat came from discouragement or determination. There was definitely one more chance. Mynheer van Holp might have returned by now. It was rumored that Master Peter had gone to Haarlem the night before to handle something related to the big Skating Race. Still, Hans decided to go and try.

Fortunately, Peter had returned early that morning.[Pg 271] He was at home when Hans reached there, and was just about starting for the Brinker cottage.

Fortunately, Peter had come back early that morning.[Pg 271] He was at home when Hans arrived, and was just about to head out for the Brinker cottage.

"Ah, Hans!" he cried as the weary boy approached the door. "You are the very one I wished to see. Come in and warm yourself."

"Ah, Hans!" he exclaimed as the tired boy walked up to the door. "You're exactly who I wanted to see. Come in and warm up."

After tugging at his well-worn hat, which always would stick to his head when he was embarrassed, Hans knelt down—not by way of making a new style of oriental salute—nor to worship the goddess of cleanliness who presided there—but because his heavy shoes would have filled the soul of a Broek housewife with horror. When their owner stepped softly into the house, they were left outside to act as sentinels until his return.

After adjusting his old hat, which always seemed to cling to his head when he felt embarrassed, Hans knelt down—not to create a new type of Eastern greeting—nor to honor the goddess of cleanliness who was in charge there—but because his heavy shoes would’ve horrified any Broek housewife. When he quietly entered the house, he left them outside to stand guard until he came back.


Hans left the Van Holp mansion with a lightened heart. Peter had brought word from Haarlem that young Brinker was to commence working upon the summer-house doors immediately. There was a comfortable workshop on the place and it was to be at his service until the carving was done.

Hans left the Van Holp mansion feeling happy. Peter had brought news from Haarlem that young Brinker would start working on the summer-house doors right away. There was a nice workshop on the property, and it would be available for him to use until the carving was finished.

Peter did not tell Hans that he had skated all the way to Haarlem for the purpose of arranging this plan with Mynheer van Holp. It was enough for him to see the glad, eager look rise on young Brinker's face.

Peter didn't tell Hans that he had skated all the way to Haarlem to set up this plan with Mynheer van Holp. It was enough for him to see the happy, excited look appear on young Brinker's face.

"I think I can do it," said Hans, "though I have never learned the trade."

"I think I can do it," said Hans, "even though I've never learned the trade."

"I am sure you can," responded Peter, heartily. "You will find every tool you require in the workshop. It is nearly hidden yonder by that wall of twigs. In summer when the hedge is green, one cannot see the shop from here at all. How is your father to-day?"[Pg 272]

"I’m sure you can," Peter replied with enthusiasm. "You’ll find all the tools you need in the workshop. It’s almost hidden over there by that wall of twigs. In the summer, when the hedge is green, you can’t see the shop from here at all. How’s your dad doing today?"[Pg 272]

"Better, mynheer—he improves every hour."

"Better, sir—he improves every hour."

"It is the most astonishing thing I ever heard of. That gruff old doctor is a great fellow after all."

"It’s the most amazing thing I’ve ever heard of. That tough old doctor is pretty great after all."

"Ah! mynheer," said Hans, warmly, "he is more than great. He is good. But for the meester's kind heart and great skill my poor father would yet be in the dark. I think, mynheer," he added, with kindling eyes, "surgery is the very noblest science in the world!"

"Ah! sir," said Hans, warmly, "he is more than great. He is good. If it weren't for the master's kind heart and incredible skill, my poor father would still be in the dark. I believe, sir," he added, with brightening eyes, "surgery is the most noble science in the world!"

Peter shrugged his shoulders. "Very noble it may be, but not quite to my taste. This Dr. Boekman certainly has skill. As for his heart—defend me from such hearts as his!"

Peter shrugged his shoulders. "It might be very noble, but it’s not really my thing. This Dr. Boekman definitely has talent. As for his heart—please keep me away from hearts like his!"

"Why do you say so, mynheer?" asked Hans.

"Why do you say that, sir?" asked Hans.

Just then a lady slowly entered from an adjoining apartment. It was Mevrouw van Holp arrayed in the grandest of caps, and the longest of satin aprons ruffled with lace. She nodded placidly as Hans stepped back from the fire bowing as well as he knew how.

Just then, a lady slowly walked in from the next room. It was Mrs. van Holp, dressed in a lavish cap and a long satin apron trimmed with lace. She nodded calmly as Hans stepped back from the fire and bowed as best as he could.

Peter at once drew a high-backed oaken chair toward the fire, and the lady seated herself. There was a block of cork on each side of the chimney-place. One of these he placed under his mother's feet.

Peter immediately pulled a high-backed oak chair closer to the fire, and the lady sat down. There was a cork block on each side of the fireplace. He put one of these under his mother's feet.

Hans turned to go.

Hans walked away.

"Wait a moment, if you please, young man," said the lady. "I accidentally overheard you and my son speaking I think of my friend Dr. Boekman. You are right, young man. Dr. Boekman has a very kind heart. You perceive, Peter, we may be quite mistaken in judging of a person solely by their manners, though a courteous deportment is by no means to be despised."

"Hang on a second, if you don't mind, young man," the lady said. "I accidentally overheard you and my son talking about my friend Dr. Boekman. You're right, young man. Dr. Boekman has a very kind heart. You see, Peter, we might be completely wrong in judging someone only by their behavior, although good manners shouldn’t be overlooked."

"I intended no disrespect, mother," said Peter, "but surely one has no right to go growling and snarling through the world, as they say he does."[Pg 273]

"I didn't mean any disrespect, mom," said Peter, "but surely no one has the right to go growling and snarling through life, like they say he does."[Pg 273]

"They say. Ah, Peter, 'they' means everybody or nobody. Surgeon Boekman has had a great sorrow. Many years ago he lost his only child, under very painful circumstances, a fine lad, except that he was a thought too hasty and high spirited. Before then Gerard Boekman was one of the most agreeable gentlemen I ever knew."

"They say. Ah, Peter, when they say 'they,' it means everyone or no one. Surgeon Boekman has experienced a great loss. Many years ago, he lost his only child under very tragic circumstances, a great kid, though he was a bit too impulsive and spirited. Before that, Gerard Boekman was one of the nicest gentlemen I ever knew."

So saying, Mevrouw van Holp, looking kindly upon the two boys, arose and left the room with the same dignity with which she had entered.

So saying, Mrs. van Holp, smiling warmly at the two boys, stood up and left the room with the same grace with which she had entered.

Peter, only half convinced, muttered something about "the sin of allowing sorrow to turn all one's honey into gall," as he conducted his visitor to the narrow side-door. Before they parted, he advised Hans to keep himself in good skating order, "for," he added, "now that your father is all right, you will be in fine spirits for the race. That will be the prettiest skating show ever seen in this part of the world. Everybody is talking of it; you are to try for the prize, remember."

Peter, only partly convinced, grumbled something about "the sin of letting sadness turn all your sweetness into bitterness" as he led his visitor to the small side door. Before they said goodbye, he advised Hans to stay in good shape for skating, "because," he added, "now that your dad is doing well, you'll be in great spirits for the race. It's going to be the best skating event this area has ever seen. Everyone is talking about it; don't forget to aim for the prize."

"I shall not be in the race, mynheer," said Hans, looking down.

"I won't be in the race, sir," said Hans, looking down.

"Not be in the race! Why not indeed?" and immediately Peter's thoughts swept on a full tide of suspicion toward Carl Schummel.

"Not be in the race! Why not?" and immediately Peter's thoughts surged with a wave of suspicion toward Carl Schummel.

"Because I cannot, mynheer," answered Hans, as he bent to slip his feet into his big shoes.

"Because I can't, sir," replied Hans, as he bent down to put his feet into his big shoes.

Something in the boy's manner warned Peter that it would be no kindness to press the matter further. He bade Hans "good-bye," and stood thoughtfully watching him as he walked away.

Something in the boy's behavior told Peter that it wouldn't be helpful to push the issue any further. He said "good-bye" to Hans and stood there thoughtfully watching him as he walked away.

In a minute Peter called out:

In a minute, Peter yelled:

"Hans Brinker!"

"Hans Brinker!"

"Yes, mynheer."[Pg 274]

"Yes, sir."[Pg 274]

"I'll take back all I said about Dr. Boekman."

"I take back everything I said about Dr. Boekman."

"Yes, mynheer."

"Yes, sir."

Both were laughing. But Peter's smile changed to a look of puzzled surprise when he saw Hans kneel down by the canal and put on the wooden skates.

Both were laughing. But Peter's smile turned into a look of puzzled surprise when he saw Hans kneel by the canal and put on the wooden skates.

"Very queer," muttered Peter shaking his head as he turned to go into the house; "why in the world don't the boy wear his new ones?"

"Very strange," muttered Peter, shaking his head as he turned to go into the house; "why on earth doesn't the kid wear his new ones?"


XLI

THE FAIRY GODMOTHER

The sun had gone down quite out of sight when our hero—with a happy heart but with something like a sneer on his countenance, as he jerked off the wooden "runners"—trudged hopefully toward the tiny hut-like building, known of old as the Idiot's cottage.

The sun had completely set when our hero—feeling cheerful but with a sort of smirk on his face as he pulled off the wooden "runners"—made his way toward the little hut-like building, once known as the Idiot's cottage.

Duller eyes than his would have discerned two slight figures moving near the doorway.

Duller eyes than his would have seen two small figures moving near the doorway.

That gray, well-patched jacket and the dull blue skirt covered with an apron of still duller blue, that faded, close-fitting cap, and those quick little feet in their great boat-like shoes, they were Gretel's of course. He would have known them anywhere.

That gray, well-patched jacket and the dull blue skirt with an even duller blue apron, that faded, snug cap, and those quick little feet in their large, boat-like shoes, they belonged to Gretel, of course. He would have recognized them anywhere.

That bright coquettish red jacket, with its pretty skirt, bordered with black, that graceful cap bobbing over the gold earrings, that dainty apron, and those snug leather shoes that seemed to have grown with the feet—Why if the Pope of Rome had sent them to him by express, Hans could have sworn they were Annie's.

That bright, flirty red jacket with its cute black-trimmed skirt, that elegant cap bouncing over the gold earrings, that delicate apron, and those comfy leather shoes that looked like they were made just for her—if the Pope of Rome had sent them to him overnight, Hans would have sworn they belonged to Annie.

The two girls were slowly pacing up and down in front of the cottage. Their arms were entwined, of course, and their heads were nodding and shaking as emphatically as if all the affairs of the kingdom were under discussion.

The two girls were slowly walking back and forth in front of the cottage. Their arms were linked, of course, and they were nodding and shaking their heads as strongly as if they were discussing all the matters of the kingdom.

With a joyous shout, Hans hastened toward them.

With a joyful shout, Hans rushed over to them.

"Huzza, girls, I've found work!"

"Awesome, girls, I've found work!"

This brought his mother to the cottage door.

This brought his mom to the cottage door.

She, too, had pleasant tidings. The father was still[Pg 276] improving. He had been sitting up nearly all day, and was now sleeping as Dame Brinker declared, "just as quiet as a lamb."

She also had good news. The father was still[Pg 276] improving. He had been sitting up almost all day, and was now sleeping, as Dame Brinker said, "just as quiet as a lamb."

"It is my turn now, Hans," said Annie, drawing him aside after he had told his mother the good word from Mynheer van Holp. "Your skates are sold and here's the money."

"It’s my turn now, Hans," said Annie, pulling him aside after he had shared the good news from Mr. van Holp with his mother. "Your skates are sold, and here’s the money."

"Seven guilders!" cried Hans counting the pieces in astonishment; "why, that is three times as much as I paid for them."

"Seven guilders!" exclaimed Hans, counting the coins in disbelief; "that's three times what I paid for them."

"I cannot help that," said Annie. "If the buyer knew no better, it is not our fault."

"I can't help that," said Annie. "If the buyer didn't know any better, it's not our fault."

Hans looked up quickly.

Hans glanced up quickly.

"Oh, Annie!"

"Oh, Annie!"

"Oh, Hans!" she mimicked, pursing her lips, and trying to look desperately wicked and unprincipled.

"Oh, Hans!" she imitated, pursing her lips and trying to look hopelessly wicked and unprincipled.

"Now, Annie, I know you would never mean that! You must return some of this money."

"Now, Annie, I know you didn't mean that! You have to give some of this money back."

"But I'll not do any such thing," insisted Annie; "they're sold, and that's an end of it," then seeing that he looked really pained she added in a lower tone:

"But I'm not going to do that," Annie insisted. "They're sold, and that's that." Seeing that he looked genuinely hurt, she added in a softer voice:

"Will you believe me, Hans, when I say that there has been no mistake—that the person who bought your skates insisted upon paying seven guilders for them?"

"Will you believe me, Hans, when I say that there has been no mistake—that the person who bought your skates insisted on paying seven guilders for them?"

"I will," he answered—and the light from his clear blue eyes seemed to settle and sparkle under Annie's lashes.

"I will," he answered—and the light from his bright blue eyes appeared to rest and shine beneath Annie's lashes.

Dame Brinker was delighted at the sight of so much silver, but when she learned that Hans had parted with his treasures to obtain it, she sighed, as she exclaimed:

Dame Brinker was thrilled to see all that silver, but when she found out that Hans had given up his treasures to get it, she sighed and exclaimed:

"Bless thee, child! That will be a sore loss for thee!"[Pg 277]

"Bless you, kid! That’s going to be a tough loss for you!"[Pg 277]

"Here, mother," said the boy, plunging his hands far into his pockets, "here is more—we shall be rich if we keep on!"

"Here, Mom," the boy said, digging deep into his pockets, "look at this— we're going to be rich if we keep it up!"

"Aye, indeed," she answered, eagerly reaching forth her hand. Then, lowering her voice, added, "we would be rich but for that Jan Kamphuisen. He was at the willow tree years ago, Hans—depend upon it!"

"Yes, absolutely," she replied, eagerly extending her hand. Then, lowering her voice, she added, "we would be rich if it weren't for that Jan Kamphuisen. He was at the willow tree years ago, Hans—trust me on that!"

"Indeed, it seems likely," sighed Hans. "Well, mother, we must give up the money bravely. It is certainly gone; the father has told us all he knows. Let us think no more about it."

"You're probably right," Hans sighed. "Well, Mom, we have to let go of the money with grace. It's definitely lost; Dad has shared everything he knows. Let's not dwell on it anymore."

"That's easy saying, Hans. I shall try, but it's hard, and my poor man wanting so many comforts. Bless me! How girls fly about. They were here but this instant. Where did they run to?"

"That's easy to say, Hans. I’ll try, but it’s tough, and my poor husband wants so many comforts. Wow! How quickly the girls move around. They were just here a moment ago. Where did they go?"

"They slipped behind the cottage," said Hans, "like enough to hide from us. Hist! I'll catch them for you! They both can move quicker and softer than yonder rabbit, but I'll give them a good start first."

"They sneaked behind the cottage," said Hans, "probably to hide from us. Shh! I'll catch them for you! They can both move faster and quieter than that rabbit over there, but I'll give them a head start first."

"Why, there is a rabbit, sure enough. Hold, Hans, the poor thing must have been in sore need to venture from its burrow this bitter weather. I'll get a few crumbs for it within."

"Look, there's a rabbit for sure. Hold on, Hans, the poor thing must be really desperate to come out from its burrow in this cold weather. I'll grab a few crumbs for it inside."

So saying, the good woman bustled into the cottage. She soon came out again, but Hans had forgotten to wait, and the rabbit after taking a cool survey of the premises had scampered off to unknown quarters. Turning the corner of the cottage, Dame Brinker came upon the children. Hans and Gretel were standing before Annie who was seated carelessly upon a stump.

So saying, the kind woman hurried into the cottage. She quickly came back out, but Hans had forgotten to wait, and the rabbit, after taking a quick look around, had darted off to unknown places. As she turned the corner of the cottage, Dame Brinker came across the children. Hans and Gretel were standing in front of Annie, who was casually sitting on a stump.

"That is as good as a picture!" cried Dame Brinker halting in admiration of the group. "Many a painting have I seen at the grand house at Heidelberg not a whit[Pg 278] prettier. My two are rough chubs, Annie, but you look like a fairy."

"That's as good as a painting!" exclaimed Dame Brinker, stopping in admiration of the group. "I've seen many paintings in the grand house at Heidelberg that aren't any prettier. My two are rough around the edges, Annie, but you look like a fairy."

"Do I?" laughed Annie, sparkling with animation. "Well then, Gretel and Hans, imagine I'm your godmother just paying you a visit. Now I'll grant you each a wish. What will you have, Master Hans?"

"Do I?" laughed Annie, full of energy. "Okay then, Gretel and Hans, imagine I'm your godmother just stopping by for a visit. Now I'll grant each of you a wish. What do you want, Master Hans?"

A shade of earnestness passed over Annie's face as she looked up at him—perhaps it was because she wished from the depths of her heart that for once she could have a fairy's power.

A look of seriousness crossed Annie's face as she looked up at him—maybe it was because she truly wished she could have a fairy’s power for once.

Something whispered to Hans that, for the moment, she was more than mortal.

Something whispered to Hans that, for the moment, she was more than human.

"I wish," said he, solemnly, "I could find something I was searching for last night."

"I wish," he said seriously, "I could find something I was looking for last night."

Gretel laughed merrily. Dame Brinker moaned, "Shame on you, Hans!" and passed wearily into the cottage.

Gretel laughed happily. Dame Brinker sighed, "Shame on you, Hans!" and walked tiredly into the cottage.

The fairy godmother sprang up and stamped her foot three times.

The fairy godmother jumped up and stomped her foot three times.

"Thou shalt have thy wish," said she, "let them say what they will." Then with playful solemnity, she put her hand in her apron pocket and drew forth a large glass bead. "Bury this," said she, giving it to Hans, "where I have stamped, and ere moonrise thy wish shall be granted."

"Your wish will be granted," she said, "let them say whatever they want." Then, with a teasing seriousness, she put her hand in her apron pocket and took out a large glass bead. "Bury this," she said, handing it to Hans, "where I have marked, and before the moon rises, your wish will come true."

Gretel laughed more merrily than ever.

Gretel laughed more happily than ever.

The godmother pretended great displeasure.

The godmother acted very unhappy.

"Naughty child," said she, scowling terribly. "In punishment for laughing at a fairy, thy wish shall not be granted."

"Naughty child," she said, frowning fiercely. "As punishment for laughing at a fairy, your wish will not be granted."

"Ha!" cried Gretel in high glee, "better wait till you're asked, godmother. I haven't made any wish!"

"Ha!" shouted Gretel joyfully, "you'd better wait until you're asked, godmother. I haven't made any wish!"

Annie acted her part well. Never smiling, through[Pg 279] all their merry laughter, she stalked away, the embodiment of offended dignity.

Annie played her role perfectly. Without a smile, through[Pg 279] all their cheerful laughter, she walked away, an image of hurt pride.

"Good-night, fairy!" they cried again and again.

"Goodnight, fairy!" they shouted over and over.

"Good-night, mortals!" she called out at last as she sprang over a frozen ditch, and ran quickly homeward.

"Good night, mortals!" she shouted finally as she jumped over a frozen ditch and hurried home.

"Oh, isn't she—just like flowers—so sweet and lovely!" cried Gretel, looking after her in great admiration, "and to think how many days she stays in that dark room with her grandmother—Why, brother Hans! What is the matter? What are you going to do?"

"Oh, isn't she—just like flowers—so sweet and lovely!" cried Gretel, watching her in admiration, "and to think how many days she spends in that dark room with her grandmother—Why, brother Hans! What's wrong? What are you going to do?"

"Wait and see!" answered Hans as he plunged into the cottage and came out again, all in an instant, bearing the spade and ysbrekker in his hands—"I'm going to bury my magic bead!"

"Wait and see!" Hans replied as he rushed into the cottage and quickly emerged, holding the spade and shovel in his hands—"I'm going to bury my magic bead!"


Raff Brinker still slept soundly; his wife took a small block of peat from her nearly exhausted store, and put it upon the embers. Then opening the door, she called gently:

Raff Brinker was still sleeping peacefully; his wife took a small piece of peat from her nearly empty supply and placed it on the glowing embers. Then, she opened the door and gently called out:

"Come in, children."

"Come in, kids."

"Mother! mother! See here!" shouted Hans.

"Mom! Mom! Look here!" shouted Hans.

"Holy St. Bavon!" exclaimed the dame, springing over the door-step. "What ails the boy!"

"Holy St. Bavon!" the lady exclaimed, jumping over the doorstep. "What's wrong with the boy?"

"Come quick, mother," he cried, in great excitement, working with all his might, and driving in the ysbrekker at each word. "Don't you see? This is the spot—right here on the south side of the stump. Why didn't we think of it last night? The stump is the old willow-tree—the one you cut down last spring because it shaded the potatoes. That little tree wasn't here when father—Huzzah!"

"Come quick, Mom," he shouted, full of excitement, putting in all his effort and hammering in the stake with every word. "Don't you see? This is the spot—right here on the south side of the stump. Why didn't we think of it last night? The stump is the old willow tree—the one you cut down last spring because it shaded the potatoes. That little tree wasn't here when Dad—Hooray!"

Dame Brinker could not speak. She dropped on her[Pg 280] knees beside Hans just in time to see him drag forth—the old stone pot!

Dame Brinker couldn't speak. She dropped to her[Pg 280] knees beside Hans just in time to see him pull out—the old stone pot!

He thrust in his hand and took out—a piece of brick—then another—then another—then, the stocking and the pouch, black and mouldy, but filled with the long lost treasure!

He reached in and pulled out—a piece of brick—then another—then another—then, the stocking and the pouch, black and moldy, but filled with the long-lost treasure!

Such a time! Such laughing! Such crying! Such counting, after they went into the cottage! It was a wonder that Raff did not waken. His dreams were pleasant, however, for he smiled in his sleep.

Such a time! Such laughter! Such tears! Such counting, after they went into the cottage! It was a miracle that Raff didn’t wake up. His dreams were nice, though, because he smiled in his sleep.

Dame Brinker and her children had a fine supper, I can assure you. No need of saving the delicacies now.

Dame Brinker and her kids had a great dinner, I assure you. No need to save the treats now.

"We'll get father some nice fresh things, to-morrow," said the dame, as she brought forth cold meat, wine, bread and jelly, and placed them on the clean pine table. "Sit by, children, sit by."

"We'll get Dad some nice fresh stuff tomorrow," said the woman as she brought out cold meat, wine, bread, and jelly, and set them on the clean pine table. "Come on over, kids, come on over."


That night, Annie fell asleep wondering whether it was a knife Hans had lost, and thinking how funny it would be if he should find it, after all.

That night, Annie fell asleep wondering if it was a knife that Hans had lost, and thinking about how funny it would be if he ended up finding it after all.

Hans had scarce closed his eyes, before he found himself trudging through a thicket; pots of gold were lying all around, and watches, and skates, and glittering beads were swinging from every branch.

Hans had barely shut his eyes before he found himself walking through a thicket; pots of gold were scattered all around, and watches, skates, and sparkling beads were hanging from every branch.

Strange to say, each tree, as he approached it, changed into a stump, and on the stump sat the prettiest fairy imaginable, clad in a scarlet jacket, and blue petticoat.

Strangely enough, as he got closer to each tree, it turned into a stump, and on the stump sat the most beautiful fairy you could imagine, dressed in a red jacket and a blue skirt.

"Good-night," they cried "Goodnight," they cried

XLII

THE MYSTERIOUS WATCH

Something else than the missing guilders was brought to light on the day of the fairy godmother's visit. This was the story of the watch that for ten long years had been so jealously guarded by Raff's faithful vrouw. Through many an hour of sore temptation she had dreaded almost to look upon it, lest she might be tempted to disobey her husband's request. It had been hard to see her children hungry and to know that the watch, if sold, would enable the roses to bloom in their cheeks again—"but nay," she would exclaim, "Meitje Brinker is not one to forget her man's last bidding, come what may."

Something more than the missing guilders came to light on the day of the fairy godmother's visit. This was the story of the watch that had been so carefully protected by Raff's loyal wife for ten long years. Through many hours of intense temptation, she had almost dreaded to even look at it, for fear of giving in to her husband's wishes. It had been hard to watch her children go hungry and know that the watch, if sold, could bring the color back to their cheeks—"but no," she would say, "Meitje Brinker is not someone to forget her man’s last request, no matter what."

"Take good care of this, mine vrouw," he had said, as he handed it to her—that was all. No explanation followed, for the words were scarcely spoken, when one of his fellow workmen rushed into the cottage, crying, "Come, man! the waters are rising! you're wanted on the dykes."

"Take good care of this, my woman," he said as he handed it to her—that was it. No explanation followed, for the words were barely out when one of his fellow workers rushed into the cottage, shouting, "Come on! The waters are rising! You’re needed on the dykes."

Raff had started at once, and that, as Dame Brinker has already told you, was the last she saw of him in his right mind.

Raff had taken off right away, and as Dame Brinker has already mentioned, that was the last time she saw him thinking clearly.

On the day when Hans was in Amsterdam looking for work, and Gretel, after performing her household labors, was wandering about in search of chips, twigs—anything that could be burned, Dame Brinker with suppressed excitement had laid the watch in her husband's hand.[Pg 282]

On the day Hans was in Amsterdam looking for a job, and Gretel, after finishing her chores, was wandering around looking for chips, twigs—anything that could be burned, Dame Brinker, holding back her excitement, had placed the watch in her husband's hand.[Pg 282]

"It wasn't in reason," as she afterward said to Hans, "to wait any longer, when a word from the father would settle all; no woman living but would want to know how he came by that watch." Raff Brinker turned the bright, polished thing over and over in his hand—then he examined the bit of smoothly ironed black ribbon fastened to it; he seemed hardly to recognize it. At last he said, "Ah, I remember this! Why, you've been rubbing it, vrouw, till it shines like a new guilder."

"It didn't make any sense," as she later told Hans, "to wait any longer when one word from the father would clear everything up; no woman alive wouldn’t want to know how he got that watch." Raff Brinker turned the shiny, polished piece over and over in his hand—then he looked closely at the neatly ironed black ribbon attached to it; he seemed barely able to recognize it. Finally, he said, "Ah, I remember this! Wow, you've been polishing it, woman, until it shines like a new guilder."

"Aye," said Dame Brinker nodding her head complacently.

"Aye," said Dame Brinker, nodding her head with satisfaction.

Raff looked at it again. "Poor boy!" he murmured, then fell into a brown study.

Raff looked at it again. "Poor kid!" he murmured, then went deep in thought.

This was too much for the dame. "Poor boy!" she echoed, somewhat tartly. "What do you think I'm standing here for, Raff Brinker, and my spinning a-waiting, if not to hear more than that?"

This was too much for the woman. "Poor boy!" she repeated, a bit sharply. "What do you think I'm standing here for, Raff Brinker, with my spinning waiting, if not to hear more than that?"

"I told ye all, long since," said Raff, positively, as he looked up in surprise.

"I told you all a long time ago," said Raff confidently, looking up in surprise.

"Indeed, and you never did!" retorted the vrouw.

"Yeah, and you never did!" the woman fired back.

"Well, if not—since it's no affair of ours—we'll say no more about it," said Raff, shaking his head sadly; "like enough while I've been dead on the earth, all this time, the poor boy's died and been in Heaven. He looked near enough to it, poor lad!"

"Well, if that's the case—since it doesn't concern us—we won't talk about it anymore," Raff said, shaking his head sadly; "it's possible that while I've been out of it all this time, the poor boy has died and gone to Heaven. He looked close enough to it, poor kid!"

"Raff Brinker! If you're going to treat me this way, and I nursing you and bearing with you since I was twenty-two years old, it's a shame! aye, and a disgrace," cried the vrouw growing quite red, and scant of breath.

"Raff Brinker! If you're going to treat me like this, after I've been taking care of you and putting up with you since I was twenty-two, it’s a disgrace! Seriously, it’s embarrassing," shouted the woman, turning quite red and short of breath.

Raff's voice was feeble yet. "Treat you what way, Meitje?"

Raff's voice was weak still. "How should I treat you, Meitje?"

"What way," said Dame Brinker, mimicking his[Pg 283] voice and manner, "what way? why just as every woman in the world is treated after she's stood by a man through the worst, like a——"

"What way," said Dame Brinker, mimicking his[Pg 283] voice and manner, "what way? Well, just like every woman in the world is treated after she's supported a man through tough times, like a——"

"Meitje!"

"Girl!"

Raff was leaning forward, with outstretched arms. His eyes were full of tears.

Raff was leaning forward, with his arms stretched out. His eyes were filled with tears.

In an instant Dame Brinker was at his feet, clasping his hands in hers.

In a moment, Dame Brinker was at his feet, holding his hands in hers.

"Oh! what have I done! Made my good man cry, and he not back with me four days! Look up, Raff! nay, Raff, my own boy, I'm sorry I hurt thee. It's hard not to be told about the watch after waiting ten years to know—but I'll ask thee no more, Raff. Here, we'll put the thing away that's made the first trouble between us, after God just giving thee back to me."

"Oh! What have I done! Made my good man cry, and he hasn't been back with me for four days! Look up, Raff! No, Raff, my own boy, I'm sorry I hurt you. It's tough not to be told about the watch after waiting ten years to find out—but I won't ask you again, Raff. Here, we'll put away the thing that caused the first trouble between us, especially after God has just given you back to me."

"I was a fool to cry, Meitje," he said, kissing her, "and it's no more than right ye should know the truth. But it seemed like it might be telling the secrets of the dead to talk about the matter."

"I was a fool to cry, Meitje," he said, kissing her. "And it's only fair that you should know the truth. But it felt like I would be revealing the secrets of the dead by discussing it."

"Is the man—the lad—thou wert talking of dead, think thee?" asked the vrouw, hiding the watch in her hand, but seating herself expectantly on the end of his long foot-bench.

"Do you think the man—the boy—you were talking about is dead?" asked the woman, hiding the watch in her hand while sitting down expectantly on the end of his long foot-bench.

"It's hard telling," he answered.

"It's hard to say," he answered.

"Was he so sick, Raff?"

"Was he really that sick, Raff?"

"No, not sick, I may say; but troubled, vrouw, very troubled."

"No, I'm not sick, I can say; but I'm worried, lady, very worried."

"Had he done any wrong, think ye?" she asked lowering her voice.

"Do you think he did anything wrong?" she asked, lowering her voice.

Raff nodded.

Raff agreed.

"Murder?" whispered the wife, not daring to look up.

"Murder?" whispered the wife, too scared to look up.

"He said it was like to that, indeed."[Pg 284]

"He said it was just like that, really."[Pg 284]

"Oh! Raff, you frighten me—tell me more—you speak so strange—and you tremble. I must know all."

"Oh! Raff, you're scaring me—tell me more—you sound so weird—and you're shaking. I need to know everything."

"If I tremble, mine vrouw, it must be from the fever. There is no guilt on my soul, thank God!"

"If I'm shaking, my wife, it must be from the fever. I have no guilt on my soul, thank God!"

"Take a sip of this wine, Raff. There, now you are better. It was like to a crime you were saying."

"Take a sip of this wine, Raff. There, now you feel better. It was as if you were admitting to a crime."

"Aye, Meitje, like to murder; that he told me himself. But I'll never believe it. A likely lad, fresh and honest looking as our own youngster, but with something not so bold and straight about him."

"Yeah, Meitje likes to kill; that he told me himself. But I’ll never believe it. A good-looking guy, fresh and honest-looking like our own kid, but there’s something not quite bold and straightforward about him."

"Aye, I know," said the dame, gently, fearing to interrupt the story.

"Yeah, I know," said the woman softly, afraid to interrupt the story.

"He came upon me quite sudden," continued Raff. "I had never seen his face before, the palest, frightenedest face that ever was. He caught me by the arm. 'You look like an honest man,' says he."

"He showed up out of nowhere," Raff went on. "I had never seen his face before, the palest, most terrified face I’ve ever seen. He grabbed my arm. 'You seem like an honest guy,' he said."

"Aye, he was right in that," interrupted the dame, emphatically.

"Yeah, he was right about that," interrupted the woman, emphatically.

Raff looked somewhat bewildered.

Raff looked a bit confused.

"Where was I, mine vrouw?"

"Where was I, my wife?"

"The lad took hold of your arm, Raff," she said, gazing at him anxiously.

"The guy grabbed your arm, Raff," she said, looking at him nervously.

"Aye, so. The words come awkward to me, and everything is half like a dream, ye see."

"Yeah, so. The words feel awkward to me, and everything is sort of like a dream, you know."

"S-stut! What wonder, poor man," sighed the dame, stroking his hand. "If ye had not head enough for a dozen, the wit would never have come to ye again. Well, the lad caught ye by the arm, and said ye looked honest (well he might!). What then? Was it noon-time?"

"S-stop! What a surprise, poor man," sighed the woman, gently stroking his hand. "If you didn’t have enough sense for a dozen, you would never have regained your wits. Anyway, the kid grabbed your arm and said you looked trustworthy (and he was right!). So, what happened next? Was it noon?"

"Nay; before daylight—long before early chimes."

"Nah; before sunrise—long before the early bells."

"It was the same day you were hurt," said the dame. "I know it seemed you went to your work in the middle[Pg 285] of the night. You left off, where he caught your arm, Raff."

"It was the same day you got injured," said the woman. "I know it felt like you went to work in the middle[Pg 285] of the night. You stopped when he grabbed your arm, Raff."

"Yes," resumed her husband—"and I can see his face this minute—so white and wild looking. 'Take me down the river a way,' says he. I was working then, you'll remember, far down on the line, across from Amsterdam. I told him I was no boatman. 'It's an affair of life and death,' says he; 'take me on a few miles—yonder skiff is not locked, but it may be a poor man's boat and I'd be loath to rob him!' (The words might differ some, vrouw, for it's all like a dream.) Well, I took him down; it might be six or eight miles, and then he said he could run the rest of the way on shore. I was in haste to get the boat back. Before he jumped out, he says, sobbing-like, 'I can trust you. I've done a thing—God knows I never intended it—but the man is dead. I must fly from Holland.'"

"Yes," her husband continued, "and I can still see his face right now—so pale and frenzied. 'Take me down the river a bit,' he said. I was working then, remember, way down the line, across from Amsterdam. I told him I wasn’t a boatman. 'It’s a matter of life and death,' he insisted; 'just take me a few miles— that skiff isn’t locked, but I’d hate to steal from a poor man!' (The words might not be exactly right, dear, since it all feels like a dream.) So, I took him down; it was probably six or eight miles, and then he said he could make it the rest of the way on foot. I was eager to get the boat back. Before he jumped out, he said, sobbing, 'I can trust you. I did something—I never meant to—but the man is dead. I have to escape from Holland.'"

"What was it, did he say, Raff? Had he been shooting at a comrade, like they do down at the University at Gottingen?"

"What was it, did he ask, Raff? Had he been shooting at a colleague, like they do down at the University of Göttingen?"

"I can't recall that. Mayhap he told me; but it's all like a dream. I said it wasn't for me, a good Hollander, to cheat the laws of my country by helping him off that way; but he kept saying, 'God knows I am innocent!' and looked at me in the starlight as fair, now, and clear-eyed as our little Hans might—and I just pulled away faster."

"I can’t remember that. Maybe he told me, but it all feels like a dream. I said it wasn’t right for me, a good Dutchman, to break my country’s laws by helping him escape like that; but he kept saying, ‘God knows I’m innocent!’ and looked at me in the starlight, as fair and clear-eyed as our little Hans might—and I just pulled away faster."

"It must have been Jan Kamphuisen's boat," remarked Dame Brinker, dryly; "none other would have left his oars out that careless."

"It must have been Jan Kamphuisen's boat," said Dame Brinker, dryly; "no one else would have left their oars out that carelessly."

"Aye—it was Jan's boat sure enough. The man will be coming in to see me Sunday, likely, if he's heard; and young Hoogsvliet too. Where was I?"[Pg 286]

"Yeah—it was definitely Jan's boat. The guy will probably come to see me on Sunday, if he knows; and young Hoogsvliet too. Where was I?"[Pg 286]

[It was lucky the dame restrained herself. To have spoken at all of Jan after the last night's cruel disappointment would have been to have let out more sorrow and suspicion than Raff could bear.]

[It was good that the woman held back. Talking about Jan after last night's harsh letdown would have released more sadness and doubt than Raff could handle.]

"Where were you? Why not very far, forsooth—the lad hadn't yet given ye the watch—alack I misgive whether he came by it honestly!"

"Where were you? Not too far, actually—the guy still hasn't given you the watch—oh dear, I'm not sure if he got it honestly!"

"Why, vrouw," exclaimed Raff in an injured tone, "he was dressed soft and fine as the prince himself. The watch was his own, clear enough."

"Why, lady," Raff exclaimed in a hurt tone, "he was dressed as soft and fine as the prince himself. The watch was definitely his."

"How came he to give it up?" asked the dame, looking uneasily at the fire, for it needed another block of peat.

"Why did he give it up?" asked the woman, glancing nervously at the fire, which needed another block of peat.

"I told ye just now," he answered with a puzzled air.

"I just told you," he replied, looking confused.

"Tell me again," said Dame Brinker, wisely warding off another digression.

"Tell me again," said Dame Brinker, skillfully avoiding another digression.

"Well, just before jumping from the boat, he says, handing me the watch, 'I'm flying from my country as I never thought I could. I'll trust you because you look honest. Will you take this to my father—not to-day but in a week, and tell him his unhappy boy sent it; and tell him if ever the time comes that he wants me to come back to him, I'll brave everything and come. Tell him to send a letter to—to'—there, the rest is all gone from me. I can't remember where the letter was to go. Poor lad! poor lad," resumed Raff, sorrowfully taking the watch from his vrouw's lap, as he spoke—"and it's never been sent to his father to this day."

"Well, just before jumping off the boat, he says, handing me the watch, 'I’m escaping from my country in a way I never imagined I would. I’ll trust you because you seem honest. Will you take this to my dad—not today but in a week, and let him know his unhappy son sent it? And tell him if the time ever comes that he wants me to come back, I’ll face anything and return. Tell him to send a letter to—to'—and there, I’ve completely forgotten the rest. I can’t remember where the letter was supposed to go. Poor kid! poor kid," Raff said sadly as he took the watch from his wife’s lap while he spoke—"and it’s never been sent to his dad to this day."

"I'll take it, Raff, never fear—the moment Gretel gets back. She will be in soon. What was the father's name did you say? Where were you to find him?"

"I'll take it, Raff, don't worry—the moment Gretel gets back. She'll be here soon. What was the father's name again? Where were you planning to find him?"

"Alack!" answered Raff, speaking very slowly, "it's all slipped me. I can see the lad's face, and his great[Pg 287] eyes, just as plain—and I remember his opening the watch, and snatching something from it and kissing it—but no more. All the rest whirls past me; there's a kind of sound like rushing waters comes over me when I try to think."

"Unfortunately!" Raff replied slowly, "everything has slipped my mind. I can see the boy's face and his big[Pg 287] eyes clearly—and I remember him opening the watch, grabbing something from it, and kissing it—but that's it. Everything else is a blur; I hear a rushing sound like flowing water when I try to remember."

"Aye. That's plain to see, Raff; but I've had the same feeling after a fever. You're tired now—I must get ye straight on the bed again. Where is the child, I wonder?"

"Aye. That's clear to see, Raff; but I've felt the same way after a fever. You're tired now—I need to get you settled back in bed. I wonder, where is the child?"

Dame Brinker opened the door, and called, "Gretel! Gretel!"

Dame Brinker opened the door and called, "Gretel! Gretel!"

"Stand aside, vrouw," said Raff, feebly, as he leaned forward, and endeavored to look out upon the bare landscape; "I've half a mind to stand beyond the door just once."

"Step aside, woman," Raff said weakly as he leaned forward, trying to look out at the empty landscape. "I’m seriously thinking about standing out there just once."

"Nay, nay," she laughed, "I'll tell the meester how ye tease, and fidget and bother, to be let out in the air; and, if he says it, I'll bundle ye warm to-morrow, and give ye a turn on your feet. But I'm freezing you with this door open. I declare if there isn't Gretel with her apron full, skating on the canal, like wild. Why, man," she continued almost in a scream, as she slammed the door, "thou'rt walking to the bed without my touching thee! Thou'lt fall!"

“Nah, nah,” she laughed, “I’ll tell the master how you tease, fidget, and complain to get outside; and if he agrees, I’ll bundle you up nice and warm tomorrow, and let you have a walk. But I’m freezing you with this door open. I swear, if that isn’t Gretel with her apron full, skating on the canal like crazy. Why, man,” she exclaimed almost in a scream as she slammed the door, “you’re heading to the bed without me even touching you! You’ll fall!”

The dame's "thee" proved her mingled fear and delight, even more than the rush which she made toward her husband. Soon he was comfortably settled under the new cover, declaring as his vrouw tucked him in snug and warm, that it was the last daylight that should see him abed.

The woman's "thee" showed her mixed fear and joy, even more than the rush she made toward her husband. Soon he was comfortably settled under the new blanket, declaring as his wife tucked him in snug and warm, that it would be the last daylight that would see him in bed.

"Aye! I can hope it myself," laughed Dame Brinker, "now you have been frisking about at that rate." As Raff closed his eyes, the dame hastened to revive her[Pg 288] fire, or rather to dull it, for Dutch peat is like a Dutchman, slow to kindle, but very good at a blaze when once started. Then putting her neglected spinning-wheel away, she drew forth her knitting from some invisible pocket and seated herself by the bedside.

"Sure! I can hope for that myself," laughed Dame Brinker, "now that you've been moving around like that." As Raff closed his eyes, she quickly went to revive her[Pg 288] fire, or more accurately, to dampen it, since Dutch peat is like a Dutchman, slow to catch fire, but great at producing a blaze once it gets going. Then, putting her unused spinning-wheel aside, she pulled out her knitting from some hidden pocket and sat down next to the bedside.

"If you could remember that man's name, Raff," she began cautiously, "I might take the watch to him, while you're sleeping; Gretel can't but be in soon."

"If you could remember that guy's name, Raff," she started carefully, "I could take the watch to him while you're sleeping; Gretel should be back any moment."

Raff tried to think; but in vain.

Raff tried to think, but he couldn't.

"Could it be Boomphoffen," suggested the dame. "I've heard how they've had two sons turn out bad—Gerard and Lambert?"

"Could it be Boomphoffen?" the lady suggested. "I've heard that they've had two sons go bad—Gerard and Lambert?"

"It might be," said Raff. "Look if there's letters on the watch; that'll guide us some."

"It could be," Raff said. "Check if there are any letters on the watch; that should help us out a bit."

"Bless thee, man," cried the happy dame, eagerly lifting the watch, "why thou'rt sharper than ever! Sure enough. Here's letters! L. J. B. That's Lambert Boomphoffen you may depend; what the J is for I can't say; but they used to be grand kind o' people, high feathered as fancy fowl. Just the kind to give their children all double names, which isn't scripture anyway."

"Bless you, man," exclaimed the happy woman, eagerly picking up the watch. "You’re sharper than ever! Sure enough, here are the initials! L. J. B. That’s definitely Lambert Boomphoffen, I can tell you that; as for the J, I have no idea what that’s for. But they used to be quite the impressive family, dressed to the nines like fancy birds. Just the type to give their kids all double names, which doesn't even come from the Bible."

"I don't know about that, vrouw. Seems to me there's long mixed names in the Holy Book, hard enough to make out. But you've got the right guess at a jump. It was your way always," said Raff, closing his eyes; "take the watch to Boompkinks and try."

"I don't know about that, lady. It seems to me there are a lot of complicated names in the Holy Book that are hard to understand. But you're spot on with your instinct. That’s always been your style," said Raff, closing his eyes; "take the watch to Boompkinks and give it a try."

"Not Boompkinks; I know no such name; it's Boomphoffen."

"Not Boompkinks; I don't know that name; it's Boomphoffen."

"Aye, take it there."

"Yeah, take it there."

"Take it there, man! why the whole brood of 'em's been gone to America these four years. But go to sleep,[Pg 289] Raff; you look pale and out of strength. It'll all come to you, what's best to do, in the morning.

"Take it there, man! The whole bunch of them has been gone to America for the last four years. But go to sleep,[Pg 289] Raff; you look pale and worn out. You'll figure out what's best to do in the morning."

"So, Mistress Gretel! Here you are at last!"

"So, Mistress Gretel! You made it at last!"


Before Raff awoke that evening, the fairy godmother, as we know, had been at the cottage, the guilders were once more safely locked in the big chest, and Dame Brinker and the children were faring sumptuously on meat and white bread and wine.

Before Raff woke up that evening, the fairy godmother, as we know, had been at the cottage, the guilders were once again safely locked in the big chest, and Dame Brinker and the kids were enjoying a feast of meat, white bread, and wine.

So the mother, in the joy of her heart, told them the story of the watch as far as she deemed it prudent to divulge it. It was no more than fair, she thought, that the poor things should know, after keeping the secret so safe, ever since they had been old enough to know anything.

So the mother, with joy in her heart, shared the story of the watch as much as she felt was wise to reveal. She thought it was only fair for the poor kids to know, after keeping the secret so well since they had been old enough to understand anything.


XLIII

A DISCOVERY

The next sun brought a busy day to the Brinkers.

The next day brought a busy morning to the Brinkers.

In the first place the news of the thousand guilders had of course to be told to the father. Such tidings as that surely could not harm him. Then while Gretel was diligently obeying her mother's injunction to "clean the place fresh as a new brewing," Hans and the dame sallied forth to revel in the purchasing of peat and provisions.

In the beginning, the news about the thousand guilders had to be told to the father. Such news definitely wouldn't hurt him. Meanwhile, while Gretel was hard at work following her mother's instruction to "clean the place like it’s brand new," Hans and the lady went out to enjoy buying peat and supplies.

Hans was careless and contented; the dame was filled with delightful anxieties caused by the unreasonable demands of ten thousand guilders' worth of new wants that had sprung up like mushrooms in a single night. The happy woman talked so largely to Hans on their way to Amsterdam, and brought back such little bundles after all, that he scratched his bewildered head as he leaned against the chimneypiece, wondering whether, "bigger the pouch, tighter the string" was in Jacob Cats, and therefore true, or whether he had dreamed it when he lay in a fever.

Hans was careless and relaxed; the woman was filled with charming worries brought on by the unreasonable demands of ten thousand guilders' worth of new desires that had appeared overnight. The cheerful woman chatted enthusiastically with Hans on their way to Amsterdam and returned with such small packages that he scratched his confused head as he leaned against the fireplace, wondering if "the bigger the pouch, the tighter the string" was actually in Jacob Cats, and if it was true or just something he had imagined while he was feverish.

"What thinking on, Big-eyes?" chirruped his mother, half reading his thoughts as she bustled about, preparing the dinner. "What thinking on? Why, Raff, would ye believe it, the child thought to carry half Amsterdam back on his head. Bless us! he would have bought as much coffee as would have filled this fire-pot; 'no—no—my lad,' says I, 'no time for leaks when the ship is rich laden'—and then how he stared—aye—just[Pg 291] as he stares this minute. Hoot lad! fly around a mite. Ye'll grow to the chimney-place with your staring and wondering. Now, Raff, here's your chair at the head of the table, where it should be, for there's a man to the house now—I'd say it to the king's face. Aye, that's the way—lean on Hans; there's a strong staff for you! growing like a weed too, and it seems only yesterday since he was toddling. Sit by, my man, sit by."

"What’s on your mind, big eyes?" chirped his mother, half-reading his thoughts as she rushed around, getting dinner ready. "What are you thinking about? Can you believe it, Raff? The kid thought about carrying half of Amsterdam back on his head. Goodness! He would have bought enough coffee to fill this fire pot; ‘no—no—my boy,’ I said, ‘no time for leaks when the ship is heavily loaded’—and then he just stared—yup—just like he’s staring right now. Come on, lad! Move around a bit. You’ll end up growing into the chimney with all your staring and wondering. Now, Raff, here’s your chair at the head of the table, where it belongs, because there’s a man in the house now—I’d say that to the king’s face. Yes, that’s it—lean on Hans; he’s a strong support for you! Growing like a weed too, and it feels like just yesterday he was walking around. Sit down, my man, sit down."

"Can you call to mind, vrouw," said Raff, settling himself cautiously in the big chair, "the wonderful music-box that cheered your working in the big house at Heidelberg?"

"Can you remember, vrouw," said Raff, carefully sitting down in the big chair, "the wonderful music box that brightened your time working in the big house at Heidelberg?"

"Aye, that I can," answered the dame, "three turns of a brass key, and the witchy thing would send the music fairly running up and down one's back—I remember it well—but, Raff," (growing solemn in an instant) "you would never throw our guilders away for a thing like that?"

"Yeah, I can," replied the lady, "three turns of a brass key, and that strange thing would make the music run up and down your spine—I remember it clearly—but, Raff," (turning serious in an instant) "you wouldn’t ever waste our guilders on something like that, would you?"

"No, no, not I, vrouw—for the good Lord has already given me a music-box without pay."

"No, no, not me, lady—because the good Lord has already given me a music box for free."

All three cast quick, frightened glances at one another and at Raff—were his wits on the wing again?

All three exchanged quick, nervous looks with each other and with Raff—was he losing his mind again?

"Aye, and a music-box that fifty pouch-full would not buy from me," insisted Raff; "and it's set going by the turn of a mop handle, and it slips and glides around the room, everywhere in a flash, carrying the music about till you'd swear the birds were back again."

"Aye, and a music box that fifty pouches full wouldn't buy from me," insisted Raff; "and it works by turning a mop handle, and it moves around the room in a flash, taking the music with it until you'd swear the birds were back again."

"Holy St. Bavon!" screeched the dame, "what's in the man?"

"Holy St. Bavon!" the woman exclaimed, "what's going on with the guy?"

"Comfort and joy, vrouw, that's what's in him! Ask Gretel, ask my little music-box Gretel, if your man has lacked comfort and joy this day."[Pg 292]

"Comfort and joy, woman, that's what's in him! Ask Gretel, ask my little music-box Gretel, if your man hasn't had comfort and joy today."[Pg 292]

"Not he, mother," laughed Gretel. "He's been my music-box, too. We sang together half the time you were gone."

"Not him, mom," laughed Gretel. "He's been my music box, too. We sang together half the time you were away."

"Aye, so," said the dame, greatly relieved. "Now, Hans, you'll never get through with a piece like that; but never mind, chick, thou'st had a long fasting; here, Gretel, take another slice of the sausage; it'll put blood in your cheeks."

"Aye, so," said the woman, greatly relieved. "Now, Hans, you’ll never get through with a piece like that; but never mind, sweetie, you've had a long fast; here, Gretel, take another slice of the sausage; it’ll put some color in your cheeks."

"Oh! Oh! mother," laughed Gretel, eagerly holding forth her platter, "blood don't grow in girls' cheeks—you mean roses—isn't it roses, Hans?"

"Oh! Oh! Mom," laughed Gretel, eagerly holding out her plate, "blood doesn’t make girls' cheeks rosy—you mean roses, right, Hans?"

While Hans was hastily swallowing a mammoth mouthful in order to give a suitable reply to this poetic appeal, Dame Brinker settled the matter with a quick:

While Hans was quickly gulping down a huge bite to come up with a good response to this poetic plea, Dame Brinker resolved the situation with a swift:

"Well, roses or blood it's all one to me, so the red finds its way on your sunny face. It's enough for mother to get pale and weary-looking, without——"

"Well, roses or blood, it’s all the same to me, so the red ends up on your sunny face. It’s enough for Mom to look pale and tired, without——"

"Hoot, vrouw," spoke up Raff hastily, "thou'rt fresher and rosier this minute than both our chicks put together."

"Hoot, woman," Raff said quickly, "you're looking fresher and rosier right now than both our kids combined."

This remark though not bearing very strong testimony to the clearness of Raff's newly awakened intellect, nevertheless afforded the dame intense satisfaction; the meal accordingly passed off in the most delightful manner.

This comment, while not clearly showcasing the sharpness of Raff's newly stirred intellect, still gave the woman great satisfaction; as a result, the meal went very pleasantly.

After dinner, the affair of the watch was talked over and the mysterious initials duly discussed.

After dinner, they talked about the watch and discussed the mysterious initials.

Hans had just pushed back his stool, intending to start at once for Mynheer van Holp's, and his mother had risen to put the watch away in its old hiding place, when they heard the sound of wheels upon the frozen ground.[Pg 293]

Hans had just pushed back his chair, planning to head straight to Mynheer van Holp's, and his mother had stood up to put the watch away in its usual hiding spot when they heard the sound of wheels on the frozen ground.[Pg 293]

Some one knocked at the door, opening it at the same time.

Someone knocked at the door while opening it at the same time.

"Come in," stammered Dame Brinker hastily trying to hide the watch in her bosom. "Oh! is it you, mynheer! Good day; the father is nearly well, as you see. It's a poor place to greet you in, mynheer, and the dinner not cleared away."

"Come in," Dame Brinker stuttered, quickly trying to hide the watch in her bosom. "Oh! It’s you, sir! Good day; as you can see, my father is nearly well. It’s not a great place to welcome you, sir, and the dinner hasn't been cleared away."

Dr. Boekman scarcely noticed the dame's apology. He was evidently in haste.

Dr. Boekman barely acknowledged the woman's apology. He was clearly in a hurry.

"Ahem!" he exclaimed, "not needed here, I perceive. The patient is mending fast."

"Ahem!" he exclaimed, "not necessary here, I see. The patient is recovering quickly."

"Well he may, mynheer," cried the dame, "for only last night we found a thousand guilders that's been lost to us these ten years."

"Well he may, sir," shouted the woman, "because just last night we found a thousand guilders that have been lost to us for ten years."

Dr. Boekman opened his eyes.

Dr. Boekman woke up.

"Yes, mynheer," said Raff. "I bid the vrouw tell you, though it's to be held a secret among us, for I see you can keep your lips closed as well as any man."

"Yes, sir," said Raff. "I ask the lady to tell you, but it's to be kept a secret between us, because I see you can keep your mouth shut just like anyone else."

The doctor scowled. He never liked personal remarks.

The doctor frowned. He never liked personal comments.

"Now, mynheer," continued Raff, "you can take your rightful pay. God knows you have earned it, if bringing such a poor tool back to the world, and his family, can be called a service. Tell the vrouw what's to pay, mynheer; she will hand out the sum right willingly."

"Now, sir," continued Raff, "you can take your rightful payment. God knows you’ve earned it, if bringing such a poor tool back to the world and his family can be considered a service. Tell the lady what the payment is, sir; she will give you the amount gladly."

"Tut! tut!" said the doctor kindly, "say nothing about money. I can find plenty of such pay any time, but gratitude comes seldom. That boy's 'thank you,'" he added, nodding sidewise toward Hans, "was pay enough for me."

"Tut! tut!" said the doctor kindly, "don’t mention money. I can get plenty of that anytime, but gratitude is rare. That boy's 'thank you,'" he added, nodding slightly toward Hans, "was payment enough for me."

"Like enough ye have a boy of your own," said Dame Brinker, quite delighted to see the great man becoming so sociable.[Pg 294]

"You're probably a father yourself," said Dame Brinker, really happy to see the important man getting so friendly.[Pg 294]

Dr. Boekman's good-nature vanished at once. He gave a growl (at least, it seemed so to Gretel) but made no actual reply.

Dr. Boekman's good nature disappeared instantly. He let out a growl (or at least, that's what it sounded like to Gretel) but didn't actually say anything.

"Do not think the vrouw meddlesome, mynheer," said Raff; "she has been sore touched of late about a lad whose folks have gone away, none know where; and I had a message for them from the young gentleman."

"Don't think the woman is nosy, sir," said Raff; "she's been really upset lately about a boy whose family has disappeared, and nobody knows where they went; and I had a message for them from the young man."

"The name was Boomphoffen," said the dame eagerly. "Do you know aught of the family, mynheer?"

"The name was Boomphoffen," the lady said eagerly. "Do you know anything about the family, sir?"

The doctor's reply was brief and gruff.

The doctor's response was short and curt.

"Yes. A troublesome set. They went long since to America."

"Yes. A difficult group. They went to America a while ago."

"It might be, Raff," persisted Dame Brinker, timidly, "that the meester knows somebody in that country, though I'm told they are mostly savages over there. If he could get the watch to the Boomphoffens with the poor lad's message, it would be a most blessed thing."

"It might be, Raff," Dame Brinker continued nervously, "that the master knows someone in that country, even though I've heard they are mostly savages over there. If he could get the watch to the Boomphoffens along with the poor boy's message, it would be a truly wonderful thing."

"Tut! vrouw, why pester the good meester and dying men and women wanting him everywhere. How do ye know ye have the true name?"

"Tut! woman, why bother the good master when dying men and women need him everywhere? How do you know you have the right name?"

"I'm sure of it," she replied. "They had a son Lambert, and there's an L for Lambert and a B for Boomphoffen, on the back; though to be sure there's an odd J too, but the meester can look for himself."

"I'm sure of it," she said. "They had a son named Lambert, and there's an L for Lambert and a B for Boomphoffen on the back; though there is an odd J too, but the mister can check for himself."

So saying, she drew forth the watch.

So saying, she pulled out the watch.

"L. J. B.!" cried Dr. Boekman springing toward her.

"L. J. B.!" shouted Dr. Boekman as he rushed towards her.

Why attempt to describe the scene that followed! I need only say that the lad's message was delivered to his father at last—delivered while the great surgeon was sobbing like a little child.

Why try to describe what happened next! I only need to say that the boy's message finally reached his father—delivered while the great surgeon was crying like a little kid.

"Laurens! my Laurens?" he cried, gazing with yearning[Pg 295] eyes at the watch as he held it tenderly in his palm. "Ah, if I had but known sooner! Laurens a homeless wanderer—Great Heaven! he may be suffering, dying at this moment! Think, man, where is he? Where did my boy say the letter must be sent?"

"Laurens! My Laurens?" he exclaimed, looking longingly[Pg 295] at the watch as he cradled it gently in his hand. "Oh, if I had only known sooner! Laurens is a homeless wanderer—Good God! He might be suffering, dying right now! Think, man, where is he? Where did my boy say the letter should be sent?"

Raff shook his head sadly.

Raff shook his head sadly.

"Think!" implored the doctor. Surely the memory so lately awakened through his aid could not refuse to serve him in a moment like this.

"Think!" the doctor urged. Surely the memory that he had just helped jog could not refuse to assist him in a moment like this.

"It is all gone, mynheer," sighed Raff.

"It’s all gone, sir," sighed Raff.

Hans, forgetting distinctions of rank and station, forgetting everything but that his good friend was in trouble, threw his arms round the doctor's neck.

Hans, forgetting about social status and everything else, and only remembering that his good friend was in trouble, threw his arms around the doctor's neck.

"I can find your son, mynheer. If alive, he is somewhere. The earth is not so very large. I will devote every day of my life to the search. Mother can spare me, now. You are rich, mynheer; send me where you will."

"I can find your son, sir. If he's alive, he's somewhere. The world isn't that big. I'll spend every day of my life looking for him. Mother can manage without me now. You're wealthy, sir; send me wherever you want."

Gretel began to cry. It was right for Hans to go but how could they ever live without him?

Gretel started to cry. It was the right decision for Hans to leave, but how could they ever cope without him?

Dr. Boekman made no reply, neither did he push Hans away. His eyes were fixed anxiously upon Raff Brinker. Suddenly he lifted the watch, and with trembling eagerness attempted to open it. Its stiffened spring yielded at last; the case flew open, disclosing a watch-paper in the back bearing a group of blue forget-me-nots. Raff, seeing a shade of intense disappointment pass over the doctor's face, hastened to say:

Dr. Boekman didn’t say anything, nor did he push Hans away. His eyes were anxiously locked on Raff Brinker. Suddenly, he lifted the watch and, with trembling eagerness, tried to open it. The stiff spring finally gave way; the case popped open, revealing a watch-paper on the back featuring a bunch of blue forget-me-nots. Seeing a look of deep disappointment wash over the doctor’s face, Raff quickly rushed to say:

"There was something else in it, mynheer, but the young gentleman tore it out before he handed it to me. I saw him kiss it as he put it away."

"There was something else in it, sir, but the young man tore it out before he gave it to me. I saw him kiss it as he put it away."

"It was his mother's picture," moaned the doctor; "she died when he was ten years old. Thank God! the[Pg 296] boy had not forgotten. Both dead? It is impossible!" he cried, starting up. "My boy is alive. You shall hear his story. Laurens acted as my assistant. By mistake he portioned out the wrong medicine for one of my patients—a deadly poison—but it was never administered, for I discovered the error in time. The man died that day. I was detained with other bad cases until the next evening. When I reached home, my boy was gone. Poor Laurens!" sobbed the doctor, breaking down completely, "never to hear from me through all these years. His message disregarded. Oh, what must he have suffered!"

"It was his mother's picture," the doctor lamented. "She passed away when he was ten. Thank God! The [Pg 296] boy hasn’t forgotten. Both dead? That can’t be true!" he exclaimed, standing up. "My boy is alive. You’ll hear his story. Laurens was my assistant. He mistakenly gave the wrong medication to one of my patients—a deadly poison—but it was never given, as I caught the mistake in time. The man died that day. I was stuck with other serious cases until the next evening. When I got home, my boy was gone. Poor Laurens!" the doctor sobbed, breaking down completely. "He never heard from me all these years. His message ignored. Oh, what must he have gone through!"

Dame Brinker ventured to speak. Anything was better than to see the meester cry.

Dame Brinker took a chance and spoke up. Anything was better than watching the master cry.

"It is a mercy to know the young gentleman was innocent. Ah! how he fretted! Telling you, Raff, that his crime was like unto murder. It was sending the wrong physic he meant. Crime indeed! why our own Gretel might have done that! Like enough the poor young gentleman heard that the man was dead—that's why he ran, mynheer. He said, you know, Raff, that he never could come back to Holland again, unless"—she hesitated—"ah, your honor, ten years is a dreary time to be waiting to hear from——"

"It’s a relief to know the young man was innocent. Oh! how he worried! Telling you, Raff, that his mistake felt like murder. He meant to send the wrong medicine. A crime, really? Our own Gretel could have done that! It’s likely the poor young man heard that the man was dead—that’s why he ran, sir. He said, you know, Raff, that he could never come back to Holland again, unless"—she paused—"oh, your honor, ten years is a long time to wait to hear from——"

"Hist, vrouw!" said Raff sharply.

"Shh, woman!" said Raff sharply.

"Waiting to hear," groaned the doctor, "and I, like a fool, sitting stubbornly at home, thinking he had abandoned me. I never dreamed, Brinker, that the boy had discovered the mistake. I believed it was youthful folly—ingratitude—love of adventure, that sent him away. My poor, poor Laurens!"

"Waiting to hear," the doctor sighed, "and here I am, like an idiot, sitting stubbornly at home, thinking he had left me. I never imagined, Brinker, that the boy had figured out the mistake. I thought it was just youthful foolishness—ingratitude—a craving for adventure that made him leave. My poor, poor Laurens!"

"But you know all, now, mynheer," whispered Hans. "You know he was innocent of wrong, that he loved[Pg 297] you and his dead mother. We will find him. You shall see him again, dear meester."

"But you know everything now, sir," whispered Hans. "You know he was innocent, that he loved[Pg 297] you and his late mother. We will find him. You will see him again, dear master."

"God bless you!" said Dr. Boekman, seizing the boy's hand, "it may be as you say. I shall try—I shall try—and, Brinker, if ever the faintest gleam of recollection concerning him should come to you, you will send me word at once?"

"God bless you!" said Dr. Boekman, grabbing the boy's hand, "you might be right. I’ll do my best—I’ll do my best—and, Brinker, if you ever have even the slightest flash of memory about him, you’ll let me know immediately?"

"Indeed we will!" cried all but Hans, whose silent promise would have satisfied the doctor even had the others not spoken.

"Absolutely!" everyone shouted except Hans, whose quiet commitment would have pleased the doctor even if the others hadn't said anything.

"Your boy's eyes," he said, turning to Dame Brinker, "are strangely like my son's. The first time I met him it seemed that Laurens himself was looking at me."

"Your boy's eyes," he said, turning to Dame Brinker, "are strangely like my son's. The first time I met him, it felt like Laurens himself was looking at me."

"Aye, mynheer," replied the mother proudly. "I have marked that you were much drawn to the child."

"Aye, sir," replied the mother proudly. "I noticed that you were very drawn to the child."

For a few moments the meester seemed lost in thought; then, arousing himself, he spoke in a new voice:

For a few moments, the master seemed deep in thought; then, shaking it off, he spoke in a different tone:

"Forgive me, Raff Brinker, for this tumult. Do not feel distressed on my account. I leave your house to-day a happier man than I have been for many a long year. Shall I take the watch?"

"Forgive me, Raff Brinker, for this chaos. Don't feel upset because of me. I'm leaving your home today a happier man than I’ve been in a long time. Should I take the watch?"

"Certain you must, mynheer. It was your son's wish."

"Of course, sir. It was your son's wish."

"Even so," responded the doctor—regarding his treasure with a queer frown, for his face could not throw off its bad habits in an hour—"even so. And, now, I must be gone. No medicine is needed by my patient; only peace and cheerfulness, and both are here in plenty. Heaven bless you, my good friends! I shall ever be grateful to you."

"Even so," the doctor replied, looking at his treasure with a strange frown, as his face couldn't shake off its old habits in just an hour, "even so. And now, I need to leave. My patient doesn’t need any medicine; all they need is peace and joy, and you have plenty of both. Bless you, my good friends! I will always be grateful to you."

"May Heaven bless you, too, mynheer, and may you soon find the dear young gentleman," said Dame Brinker[Pg 298] earnestly, after hurriedly wiping her eyes upon the corner of her apron.

"May Heaven bless you too, sir, and may you soon find the dear young man," said Dame Brinker[Pg 298] sincerely, after quickly wiping her eyes with the corner of her apron.

Raff uttered a hearty "Amen!" and Gretel threw such a wistful, eager glance at the doctor, that he patted her head as he turned to leave the cottage.

Raff exclaimed a cheerful "Amen!" and Gretel gave the doctor a longing, eager look, prompting him to pat her head as he turned to leave the cottage.

Hans went out also.

Hans went out too.

"When I can serve you, mynheer, I am ready."

"When I can help you, sir, I'm ready."

"Very well, boy," replied Dr. Boekman with peculiar mildness. "Tell them, within, to say nothing of what has just passed. Meantime, Hans, when you are with your father, watch his mood. You have tact. At any moment he may suddenly be able to tell us more."

"Alright, kid," Dr. Boekman said gently. "Make sure they don’t mention what just happened. In the meantime, Hans, when you’re with your dad, be mindful of his mood. You have a good sense for these things. He might suddenly be able to share more with us."

"Trust me for that, mynheer."

"Trust me on that, sir."

"Good day, my boy!" cried the doctor, as he sprang into his stately coach.

"Good day, my boy!" shouted the doctor as he jumped into his fancy coach.

"Aha!" thought Hans, as it rolled away, "the meester has more life in him than I thought."

"Aha!" thought Hans, as it rolled away, "the master has more life in him than I realized."


XLIV

THE RACE

The Twentieth of December came at last, bringing with it the perfection of winter weather. All over the level landscape lay the warm sunlight. It tried its power on lake, canal and river; but the ice flashed defiance and showed no sign of melting. The very weather-cocks stood still to enjoy the sight. This gave the windmills a holiday. Nearly all the past week they had been whirling briskly; now, being rather out of breath, they rocked lazily in the clear, still air. Catch a windmill working when the weather-cocks have nothing to do!

The Twentieth of December finally arrived, bringing perfect winter weather. Warm sunlight spread across the flat landscape. It attempted to warm the lake, canal, and river, but the ice gleamed defiantly and showed no sign of melting. Even the weather vanes stood still to take in the view. This gave the windmills a break. They had been spinning energetically for most of the past week; now, feeling a bit exhausted, they swayed lazily in the clear, calm air. Just try to find a windmill working when the weather vanes are idle!

There was an end to grinding, crushing and sawing for that day. It was a good thing for the millers near Broek. Long before noon they concluded to take in their sails, and go to the race. Everybody would be there—already the north side of the frozen Y was bordered with eager spectators; the news of the great skating match had traveled far and wide. Men, women, and children in holiday attire were flocking toward the spot. Some wore furs, and wintry cloaks or shawls; but many, consulting their feelings rather than the almanac, were dressed as for an October day.

The grinding, crushing, and sawing had wrapped up for the day. This was great for the millers near Broek. Long before noon, they decided to take in their sails and head to the race. Everyone would be there—already the north side of the frozen Y was lined with excited spectators; news of the big skating match had spread far and wide. Men, women, and children in festive outfits were gathering at the location. Some wore furs and winter coats or shawls, but many, going by their instincts rather than the calendar, dressed as if it were an October day.

The site selected for the race was a faultless plain of ice near Amsterdam, on that great arm of the Zuider Zee which Dutchmen of course must call—the Eye. The townspeople turned out in large numbers. Strangers in the city deemed it a fine chance to see what was to be seen. Many a peasant from the northward had wisely chosen the Twentieth as the day for the next[Pg 300] city-trading. It seemed that everybody, young and old, who had wheels, skates or feet at command, had hastened to the scene.

The location chosen for the race was a perfect stretch of ice near Amsterdam, on that large arm of the Zuider Zee which locals naturally refer to as—the Eye. The townspeople came out in droves. Visitors to the city saw it as a great opportunity to experience the event. Many farmers from the north had wisely picked the Twentieth as the day for the next[Pg 300] city market. It seemed like everyone, young and old, who had wheels, skates, or just their feet, rushed to the site.

There were the gentry in their coaches, dressed like Parisians, fresh from the Boulevards; Amsterdam children in charity uniforms; girls from the Roman Catholic Orphan House, in sable gowns and white head-bands; boys from the Burgher Asylum, with their black tights and short-skirted, harlequin coats.[29] There were old-fashioned gentlemen in cocked hats and velvet knee-breeches; old-fashioned ladies, too, in stiff, quilted skirts and bodies of dazzling brocade. These were accompanied by servants bearing foot-stoves and cloaks. There were the peasant folk arrayed in every possible Dutch costume—Shy young rustics in brazen buckles; simple village maidens concealing their flaxen hair under fillets of gold; women whose long, narrow aprons were stiff with embroidery; women with short, corkscrew curls hanging over their foreheads; women with shaved heads and close-fitting caps, and women in striped skirts and windmill bonnets. Men in leather, in homespun, in velvet and broadcloth; burghers in model European attire, and burghers in short jackets, wide trousers and steeple-crowned hats.

There were the gentry in their coaches, dressed like Parisians, fresh from the Boulevards; Amsterdam kids in charity uniforms; girls from the Roman Catholic Orphanage in black gowns and white headbands; boys from the Burgher Asylum, wearing black tights and short, colorful coats. [29] There were old-fashioned gentlemen in tricorne hats and velvet knee-breeches; old-fashioned ladies too, in stiff, quilted skirts and dazzling brocade bodices. They were accompanied by servants carrying foot warmers and cloaks. There were peasant folks dressed in every possible Dutch costume—shy young farmers in flashy buckles; simple village girls hiding their blonde hair under gold bands; women with long, narrow aprons stiff with embroidery; women with short, curly hair hanging down over their foreheads; women with shaved heads and snug-fitting caps; and women in striped skirts and windmill bonnets. Men in leather, homespun, velvet, and broadcloth; townspeople in trendy European outfits, and townspeople in short jackets, wide trousers, and tall hats.

There were beautiful Friesland girls in wooden shoes and coarse petticoats, with solid gold crescents encircling their heads, finished at each temple with a golden rosette, and hung with lace a century old. Some wore[Pg 301] necklaces, pendants and earrings of the purest gold. Many were content with gilt or even with brass, but it is not an uncommon thing for a Friesland woman to have all the family treasure in her head-gear. More than one rustic lass displayed the value of two thousand guilders upon her head that day.

There were beautiful Friesland girls in wooden shoes and rough petticoats, wearing solid gold crescent-shaped ornaments around their heads, topped off at each temple with a golden rosette and draped with lace that's a century old. Some wore[Pg 301] necklaces, pendants, and earrings made of the purest gold. Many were fine with gilt or even brass, but it's not unusual for a Friesland woman to have her family's entire wealth in her headgear. More than one country girl showcased the value of two thousand guilders on her head that day.

Scattered throughout the crowd were peasants from the Island of Marken, with sabots, black stockings, and the widest of breeches; also women from Marken with short blue petticoats, and black jackets, gaily figured in front. They wore red sleeves, white aprons, and a cap like a bishop's mitre over their golden hair.

Scattered throughout the crowd were peasants from the Island of Marken, wearing wooden shoes, black stockings, and very baggy breeches; there were also women from Marken in short blue skirts and black jackets, brightly patterned in the front. They had red sleeves, white aprons, and a cap resembling a bishop's mitre over their golden hair.

The children often were as quaint and odd-looking as their elders. In short, one-third of the crowd seemed to have stepped bodily from a collection of Dutch paintings.

The children often looked just as quirky and peculiar as the adults. In short, one-third of the crowd seemed to have walked straight out of a collection of Dutch paintings.

Everywhere could be seen tall women, and stumpy men, lively faced girls, and youths whose expression never changed from sunrise to sunset.

Everywhere you could see tall women and short men, lively-faced girls, and young men whose expressions never changed from sunrise to sunset.

There seemed to be at least one specimen from every known town in Holland. There were Utrecht water bearers, Gouda cheese makers, Delft pottery-men, Schiedam distillers, Amsterdam diamond-cutters, Rotterdam merchants, dried up herring-packers, and two sleepy-eyed shepherds from Texel. Every man of them had his pipe and tobacco-pouch. Some carried what might be called the smoker's complete outfit—a pipe, tobacco, a pricker with which to clean the tube, a silver net for protecting the bowl, and a box of the strongest of brimstone matches.

There seemed to be at least one person from every known town in Holland. There were Utrecht water bearers, Gouda cheese makers, Delft potters, Schiedam distillers, Amsterdam diamond cutters, Rotterdam merchants, dried herring packers, and two sleepy-eyed shepherds from Texel. Every one of them had their pipe and tobacco pouch. Some carried what could be called the smoker's complete kit—a pipe, tobacco, a pricker to clean the tube, a silver net to cover the bowl, and a box of the strongest sulfur matches.

A true Dutchman, you must remember, is rarely without his pipe on any possible occasion. He may for a moment neglect to breathe, but when the pipe is forgotten,[Pg 302] he must be dying indeed. There were no such sad cases here. Wreaths of smoke were rising from every possible quarter. The more fantastic the smoke wreath, the more placid and solemn the smoker.

A true Dutchman, you should know, is seldom seen without his pipe at any given moment. He might momentarily forget to breathe, but if he forgets his pipe,[Pg 302] he must really be in trouble. There were no such unfortunate situations here. Clouds of smoke were billowing up from every direction. The more elaborate the smoke design, the more calm and serious the smoker seemed.

Look at those boys and girls on stilts! That is a good idea. They can see over the heads of the tallest. It is strange to see those little bodies high in the air, carried about on mysterious legs. They have such a resolute look on their round faces, what wonder that nervous old gentlemen, with tender feet, wince and tremble while the long-legged little monsters stride past them.

Look at those kids on stilts! That's a great idea. They can see over everyone else's heads. It’s odd to see those small bodies up high, supported by those long legs. They have such determined looks on their round faces; no wonder the nervous old men with delicate feet flinch and shake as the long-legged little figures walk by them.

You will read in certain books that the Dutch are a quiet people—so they are generally—but listen: did ever you hear such a din? All made up of human voices—no, the horses are helping somewhat, and the fiddles are squeaking pitifully (how it must pain fiddles to be tuned!) but the mass of the sound comes from the great vox humana that belongs to a crowd.

You might come across some books that say the Dutch are a quiet people—which they usually are—but wait: have you ever heard such a noise? It's all made up of human voices—okay, the horses are adding a bit, and the fiddles are squeaking sadly (it must be uncomfortable for fiddles to be tuned!), but most of the sound comes from the huge vox humana that belongs to a crowd.

That queer little dwarf going about with a heavy basket, winding in and out among the people, helps not a little. You can hear his shrill cry above all the other sounds, "Pypen en tabac! Pypen en tabac!"

That strange little dwarf walking around with a heavy basket, weaving in and out among the crowd, is quite helpful. You can hear his sharp voice above all the other noises, "Pipes and tobacco! Pipes and tobacco!"

Another, his big brother though evidently some years younger, is selling doughnuts and bonbons. He is calling on all pretty children far and near to come quickly or the cakes will be gone.

Another, his big brother, although clearly a few years younger, is selling doughnuts and candies. He is calling out to all the pretty kids nearby and afar to come quickly or the treats will be gone.

You know quite a number among the spectators. High up in yonder pavilion, erected upon the border of the ice, are some persons whom you have seen very lately. In the centre is Madame van Gleck. It is her birthday, you remember; she has the post of honor. There is Mynheer van Gleck whose meerschaum has not[Pg 303] really grown fast to his lips—it only appears so. There are grandfather and grandmother whom you met at the St. Nicholas fête. All the children are with them. It is so mild they have brought even the baby. The poor little creature is swaddled very much after the manner of an Egyptian mummy, but it can crow with delight, and when the band is playing, open and shut its animated mittens in perfect time to the music.

You know quite a few people in the crowd. Up in that pavilion by the edge of the ice, there are some folks you've seen recently. In the center is Madame van Gleck. It's her birthday, remember? She's sitting in the place of honor. There's Mynheer van Gleck, whose meerschaum pipe hasn't really grown fast to his lips—it just looks that way. There's also grandfather and grandmother, whom you met at the St. Nicholas celebration. All the kids are with them. It's so warm that they've even brought the baby. The poor little thing is wrapped up tightly like an Egyptian mummy, but it can coo with joy, and when the band plays, it opens and closes its little mittens perfectly in sync with the music.

Grandfather with his pipe and spectacles and fur cap, makes quite a picture as he holds baby upon his knee. Perched high upon their canopied platforms, the party can see all that is going on. No wonder the ladies look complacently at the glassy ice; with a stove for a footstool one might sit cozily beside the North Pole.

Grandfather, wearing his pipe, glasses, and fur hat, looks quite charming as he holds the baby on his lap. Sitting high on their covered platforms, the group can see everything that's happening. It's no surprise the ladies gaze contentedly at the smooth ice; with a stove as a footrest, it feels like sitting comfortably next to the North Pole.

There is a gentleman with them who somewhat resembles St. Nicholas as he appeared to the young Van Glecks on the fifth of December. But the saint had a flowing white beard; and this face is as smooth as a pippin. His saintship was larger around the body, too, and (between ourselves) he had a pair of thimbles in his mouth, which this gentleman certainly has not. It cannot be Saint Nicholas after all.

There’s a guy with them who looks a bit like St. Nicholas as he appeared to the young Van Glecks on December 5th. But the saint had a long white beard, and this guy’s face is as smooth as a shiny apple. The saint was also larger around the middle, and (just between us) he had a couple of thimbles in his mouth, which this guy definitely doesn’t have. So, it can’t be Saint Nicholas after all.

Near by, in the next pavilion sit the Van Holps with their son and daughter (the Van Gends) from the Hague. Peter's sister is not one to forget her promises. She has brought bouquets of exquisite hothouse flowers for the winners.

Nearby, in the next pavilion, the Van Holps are sitting with their son and daughter (the Van Gends) from The Hague. Peter's sister definitely keeps her promises. She has brought beautiful bouquets of fancy hothouse flowers for the winners.

These pavilions, and there are others beside, have all been erected since daylight. That semicircular one, containing Mynheer Korbes' family, is very pretty, and proves that the Hollanders are quite skilled at tent-making, but I like the Van Glecks' best—the centre one—striped red and white, and hung with evergreens.[Pg 304]

These pavilions, along with others, have all been set up since dawn. That semicircular one, which houses Mynheer Korbes' family, looks really nice and shows that the Dutch are quite good at making tents, but I prefer the Van Glecks' pavilion the most—the center one—striped red and white, and adorned with evergreens.[Pg 304]

The one with the blue flags contains the musicians. Those pagoda-like affairs, decked with sea-shells and streamers of every possible hue, are the judges' stands, and those columns and flagstaffs upon the ice mark the limit of the race-course. The two white columns twined with green, connected at the top by that long, floating strip of drapery, form the starting-point. Those flagstaffs, half a mile off, stand at each end of the boundary line, cut sufficiently deep to be distinct to the skaters, though not enough so to trip them when they turn to come back to the starting-point.

The area with the blue flags has the musicians. Those pagoda-like structures, decorated with seashells and streamers of every color, are the judges' stands, and the columns and flagpoles on the ice mark the edge of the racecourse. The two white columns wrapped in green, connected at the top by a long, flowing strip of fabric, form the starting point. Those flagpoles, half a mile away, are located at each end of the boundary line, set deep enough to be visible to the skaters but not so deep that they trip over them when turning back to the starting point.

The air is so clear it seems scarcely possible that the columns and flagstaffs are so far apart. Of course the judges' stands are but little nearer together.

The air is so clear it hardly seems possible that the columns and flagpoles are so far apart. Of course, the judges' stands are only a little closer together.

Half a mile on the ice, when the atmosphere is like this, is but a short distance after all, especially when fenced with a living chain of spectators.

Half a mile on the ice, with the atmosphere like this, is just a short distance after all, especially when surrounded by a living chain of spectators.

The music has commenced. How melody seems to enjoy itself in the open air! The fiddles have forgotten their agony, and everything is harmonious. Until you look at the blue tent it seems that the music springs from the sunshine, it is so boundless, so joyous. Only when you see the staid-faced musicians you realize the truth.

The music has started. How the melody seems to revel in the open air! The violins have let go of their pain, and everything feels in sync. Until you glance at the blue tent, it feels like the music comes straight from the sunshine; it’s so limitless, so joyful. Only when you notice the serious-faced musicians do you understand the reality.

Where are the racers? All assembled together near the white columns. It is a beautiful sight. Forty boys and girls in picturesque attire darting with electric swiftness in and out among each other, or sailing in pairs and triplets, beckoning, chatting, whispering in the fullness of youthful glee.

Where are the racers? All gathered together near the white columns. It’s a beautiful sight. Forty boys and girls in colorful outfits moving with electric speed in and out among each other, or gliding in pairs and threes, waving, chatting, whispering in the joy of youth.

A few careful ones are soberly tightening their straps; others halting on one leg, with flushed, eager faces suddenly cross the suspected skate over their knee, give it[Pg 305] an examining shake, and dart off again. One and all are possessed with the spirit of motion. They cannot stand still. Their skates are a part of them and every runner seems bewitched.

A few cautious ones are diligently tightening their straps; others pause on one leg, their flushed, eager faces suddenly crossing the suspected skate over their knee, giving it[Pg 305] a quick shake for inspection, and then dart off again. All of them are filled with a need to move. They can't stay still. Their skates are a part of them, and each skater seems enchanted.

Holland is the place for skaters after all. Where else can nearly every boy and girl perform feats on the ice that would attract a crowd if seen on Central Park? Look at Ben! I did not see him before. He is really astonishing the natives; no easy thing to do in the Netherlands. Save your strength, Ben, you will need it soon. Now other boys are trying! Ben is surpassed already. Such jumping, such poising, such spinning, such india-rubber exploits generally! That boy with a red cap is the lion now; his back is a watch-spring, his body is cork—no it is iron, or it would snap at that! He is a bird, a top, a rabbit, a corkscrew, a sprite, a flesh-ball all in an instant. When you think he's erect he is down; and when you think he is down he is up. He drops his glove on the ice and turns a somersault as he picks it up. Without stopping, he snatches the cap from Jacob Poot's astonished head and claps it back again "hind side before." Lookers-on hurrah and laugh. Foolish boy! It is Arctic weather under your feet, but more than temperate overhead. Big drops already are rolling down your forehead. Superb skater as you are, you may lose the race.

Holland is the place for skaters after all. Where else can nearly every boy and girl pull off tricks on the ice that would draw a crowd if seen in Central Park? Check out Ben! I didn’t notice him before. He’s really impressing the locals; not an easy feat in the Netherlands. Save your energy, Ben, you’ll need it soon. Now other boys are giving it a shot! Ben's already been outdone. Such jumping, such balancing, such spinning, such rubber-like stunts overall! That boy with the red cap is the star now; his back is like a spring, his body is like cork—no, it’s iron, or it would snap! He’s like a bird, a top, a rabbit, a corkscrew, a sprite, a ball of energy all in an instant. Just when you think he’s standing tall, he’s down; and when you think he’s down, he’s up. He drops his glove on the ice and does a somersault to pick it up. Without stopping, he snatches the cap from Jacob Poot’s shocked head and slaps it back on "backward." The spectators cheer and laugh. Silly boy! It’s freezing under your feet, but pleasantly warm overhead. Big drops are already rolling down your forehead. As amazing a skater as you are, you might still lose the race.

A French traveler, standing with a note-book in his hand, sees our English friend, Ben, buy a doughnut of the dwarf's brother, and eat it. Thereupon he writes in his note-book, that the Dutch take enormous mouthfuls, and universally are fond of potatoes boiled in molasses.

A French traveler, holding a notebook in his hand, watches our English friend, Ben, buy a doughnut from the dwarf's brother and eat it. He then writes in his notebook that the Dutch take huge bites and are generally fond of potatoes boiled in molasses.

There are some familiar faces near the white columns. Lambert, Ludwig, Peter and Carl are all there, cool and[Pg 306] in good skating order. Hans is not far off. Evidently he is going to join in the race, for his skates are on—the very pair that he sold for seven guilders! He had soon suspected that his fairy godmother was the mysterious "friend" who bought them. This settled, he had boldly charged her with the deed, and she knowing well that all her little savings had been spent in the purchase, had not had the face to deny it. Through the fairy godmother, too, he had been rendered amply able to buy them back again. Therefore Hans is to be in the race. Carl is more indignant than ever about it, but as three other peasant boys have entered, Hans is not alone.

There are some familiar faces near the white columns. Lambert, Ludwig, Peter, and Carl are all there, cool and[Pg 306] ready to skate. Hans is nearby. It looks like he’s going to join the race since he has his skates on—the very pair he sold for seven guilders! He quickly figured out that his fairy godmother was the secret "friend" who bought them. Once he realized that, he confidently confronted her, and since she knew she had spent all her savings on them, she couldn’t deny it. Thanks to his fairy godmother, he had enough money to buy them back again. So, Hans is in the race. Carl is angrier than ever about it, but since three other peasant boys have signed up, Hans isn’t the only one.

Twenty boys and twenty girls. The latter by this time are standing in front, braced for the start, for they are to have the first "run." Hilda, Rychie and Katrinka are among them—two or three bend hastily to give a last pull at their skate-straps. It is pretty to see them stamp, to be sure that all is firm. Hilda is speaking pleasantly to a graceful little creature in a red jacket and a new brown petticoat. Why, it is Gretel! What a difference those pretty shoes make, and the skirt, and the new cap. Annie Bouman is there too. Even Janzoon Kolp's sister has been admitted—but Janzoon himself has been voted out by the directors, because he killed the stork, and only last summer was caught in the act of robbing a bird's nest, a legal offence in Holland.

Twenty boys and twenty girls. The girls are now standing at the front, ready for the start, as they will have the first "run." Hilda, Rychie, and Katrinka are among them—two or three quickly bend down to adjust their skate straps. It's nice to watch them stomp to make sure everything is secure. Hilda is chatting cheerfully with a graceful little girl in a red jacket and a new brown skirt. Oh, it's Gretel! Those pretty shoes, the skirt, and the new cap make such a difference. Annie Bouman is there too. Even Janzoon Kolp's sister has gotten in—though Janzoon himself was voted out by the directors because he killed the stork and was caught last summer stealing from a bird's nest, which is against the law in Holland.

This Janzoon Kolp, you see, was——There, I cannot tell the story just now. The race is about to commence.

This Janzoon Kolp, you see, was—Wait, I can't share the story right now. The race is about to start.

Twenty girls are formed in a line. The music has ceased.[Pg 307]

Twenty girls are lined up. The music has stopped.[Pg 307]

A man, whom we shall call The Crier, stands between the columns and the first judges' stand. He reads the rules in a loud voice:

A man, whom we’ll call The Crier, stands between the columns and the first judges' stand. He reads the rules out loud:

"The girls and boys are to race in turn, until one girl and one boy has beaten twice. They are to start in a line from the united columns—skate to the flagstaff line, turn, and then come back to the starting-point; thus making a mile at each run."

The boys and girls will alternate racing until one girl and one boy have each won twice. They will line up at the united columns, skate to the flagpole line, turn around, and then return to the starting point, completing a mile with each run.

A flag is waved from the judges' stand. Madame van Gleck rises in her pavilion. She leans forward with a white handkerchief in her hand. When she drops it, a bugler is to give the signal for them to start.

A flag is waved from the judges' stand. Madame van Gleck stands up in her pavilion. She leans forward with a white handkerchief in her hand. When she drops it, a bugler will sound the signal for them to begin.

The handkerchief is fluttering to the ground. Hark!

The handkerchief is fluttering to the ground. Listen!

They are off!

They're off!

No. Back again. Their line was not true in passing the judges' stand.

No. Back again. Their line didn't pass the judges' stand correctly.

The signal is repeated.

The signal is repeated.

Off again. No mistake this time. Whew! how fast they go!

Off again. No mistake this time. Whew! They move so fast!

The multitude is quiet for an instant, absorbed in eager, breathless watching.

The crowd is silent for a moment, caught up in eager, breathless attention.

Cheers spring up along the line of spectators. Huzza! five girls are ahead. Who comes flying back from the boundary mark? We cannot tell. Something red, that is all. There is a blue spot flitting near it, and a dash of yellow nearer still. Spectators at this end of the line strain their eyes and wish they had taken their post nearer the flagstaff.

Cheers erupt along the line of spectators. Hooray! Five girls are leading. Who's racing back from the boundary? We can't tell. Just something red, that's all we know. There's a blue figure darting nearby, and a splash of yellow even closer. Spectators at this end of the line squint and regret not standing closer to the flagpole.

The wave of cheers is coming back again. Now we can see! Katrinka is ahead!

The cheers are rising up again. Now we can see! Katrinka is in the lead!

She passes the Van Holp pavilion. The next is Madame van Gleck's. That leaning figure gazing from it[Pg 308] is a magnet. Hilda shoots past Katrinka, waving her hand to her mother as she passes. Two others are close now, whizzing on like arrows. What is that flash of red and gray? Hurrah, it is Gretel! She, too, weaves her hand, but toward no gay pavilion. The crowd is cheering, but she hears only her father's voice, "Well done, little Gretel!" Soon Katrinka, with a quick merry laugh, shoots past Hilda. The girl in yellow is gaining now. She passes them all, all except Gretel. The judges lean forward without seeming to lift their eyes from their watches. Cheer after cheer fills the air; the very columns seem rocking. Gretel has passed them. She has won.

She runs past the Van Holp pavilion. Next is Madame van Gleck's. That leaning figure looking out from it[Pg 308] is like a magnet. Hilda zooms by Katrinka, waving to her mother as she goes. Two others are close behind now, speeding along like arrows. What’s that flash of red and gray? Hurrah, it’s Gretel! She waves too, but not toward any cheerful pavilion. The crowd is cheering, but she only hears her father's voice, "Well done, little Gretel!" Soon, Katrinka, with a quick, happy laugh, speeds past Hilda. The girl in yellow is gaining now. She passes them all, except Gretel. The judges lean forward without seeming to take their eyes off their watches. Cheer after cheer fills the air; the very columns seem to sway. Gretel has passed them. She has won.

"Gretel Brinker—one mile!"—shouts the crier.

"Gretel Brinker—one mile!"—yells the crier.

The judges nod. They write something upon a tablet which each holds in his hand.

The judges nod. They write something on a tablet that each one is holding.

While the girls are resting—some crowding eagerly around our frightened little Gretel, some standing aside in high disdain—the boys form in a line.

While the girls are taking a break—some huddling excitedly around our scared little Gretel, some standing off to the side in obvious disdain—the boys line up.

Mynheer van Gleck drops the handkerchief this time. The buglers give a vigorous blast!

Mister van Gleck drops the handkerchief this time. The buglers let out a loud blast!

The boys have started.

The guys have started.

Half-way already! Did ever you see the like!

Halfway already! Have you ever seen anything like it!

Three hundred legs flashing by in an instant. But there are only twenty boys. No matter, there were hundreds of legs I am sure! Where are they now? There is such a noise one gets bewildered. What are the people laughing at? Oh, at that fat boy in the rear. See him go! See him! He'll be down in an instant, no, he won't. I wonder if he knows he is all alone; the other boys are nearly at the boundary line. Yes, he knows it. He stops! He wipes his hot face. He takes off his cap and looks about him. Better to give up[Pg 309] with a good grace. He has made a hundred friends by that hearty, astonished laugh. Good Jacob Poot!

Three hundred legs flashing by in an instant. But there are only twenty boys. No matter, there were definitely hundreds of legs, I'm sure! Where are they now? The noise is so overwhelming that it's confusing. What are the people laughing at? Oh, it's that fat kid at the back. Look at him go! Watch him! He'll be down in a second—no, he won't. I wonder if he realizes he's all alone; the other boys are almost at the finish line. Yes, he knows. He stops! He wipes his sweaty face. He takes off his cap and looks around. Better to give up with some dignity. He's made a hundred friends with that hearty, surprised laugh. Good old Jacob Poot!

The fine fellow is already among the spectators gazing as eagerly as the rest.

The guy is already among the spectators looking just as eagerly as everyone else.

A cloud of feathery ice flies from the heels of the skaters as they "bring to" and turn at the flagstaffs.

A cloud of soft ice bursts from the skaters' heels as they "bring to" and turn at the flagpoles.

Something black is coming now, one of the boys—it is all we know. He has touched the vox humana stop of the crowd; it fairly roars. Now they come nearer—we can see the red cap. There's Ben—there's Peter—there's Hans!

Something black is coming now, one of the boys—it’s all we know. He has touched the vox humana stop of the crowd; it really roars. Now they come closer—we can see the red cap. There’s Ben—there’s Peter—there’s Hans!

Hans is ahead! Young Madame van Gend almost crushes the flowers in her hand; she had been quite sure that Peter would be first. Carl Schummel is next, then Ben, and the youth with the red cap. The others are pressing close. A tall figure darts from among them. He passes the red cap, he passes Ben, then Carl. Now it is an even race between him and Hans. Madame van Gend catches her breath.

Hans is in the lead! Young Madame van Gend nearly crushes the flowers in her hand; she was convinced that Peter would be in front. Carl Schummel is next, followed by Ben, and then the guy in the red cap. The others are crowding in close. A tall figure dashes through the crowd. He passes the guy in the red cap, then Ben, and then Carl. Now it’s a tight race between him and Hans. Madame van Gend gasps.

It is Peter! He is ahead! Hans shoots past him. Hilda's eyes fill with tears. Peter must beat. Annie's eyes flash proudly. Gretel gazes with clasped hands—four strokes more will take her brother to the columns.

It’s Peter! He’s in the lead! Hans zooms past him. Hilda's eyes fill with tears. Peter has to win. Annie’s eyes shine with pride. Gretel stares with her hands clasped—four more strokes will take her brother to the finish line.

He is there! Yes, but so was young Schummel just a second before. At the last instant, Carl, gathering his powers, had whizzed between them and passed the goal.

He is there! Yes, but so was young Schummel just a second ago. At the last moment, Carl, gathering his strength, zipped between them and crossed the finish line.

"Carl Schummel! One mile!" shouts the crier.

"Carl Schummel! One mile!" yells the announcer.

Soon Madame van Gleck rises again. The falling handkerchief starts the bugle; and the bugle, using its voice as a bowstring, shoots off twenty girls like so many arrows.

Soon Madame van Gleck rises again. The handkerchief falls, signaling the bugle; and the bugle, using its voice like a bowstring, shoots off twenty girls like arrows.

It is a beautiful sight, but one has not long to look; before we can fairly distinguish them they are far in the[Pg 310] distance. This time they are close upon one another; it is hard to say as they come speeding back from the flagstaff which will reach the columns first. There are new faces among the foremost—eager, glowing faces, unnoticed before. Katrinka is there, and Hilda, but Gretel and Rychie are in the rear. Gretel is wavering, but when Rychie passes her, she starts forward afresh. Now they are nearly beside Katrinka. Hilda is still in advance; she is almost "home." She has not faltered since that bugle note sent her flying; like an arrow still she is speeding toward the goal. Cheer after cheer rises in the air. Peter is silent but his eyes shine like stars. "Huzza! Huzza!"

It’s a beautiful sight, but you don’t have much time to take it in; before you can really tell who they are, they’re already far in the[Pg 310] distance. This time, they’re really close together; it’s hard to say which one will reach the columns first as they rush back from the flagstaff. There are new faces among the front runners—eager, glowing faces that we didn’t notice before. Katrinka is there, and Hilda, but Gretel and Rychie are lagging behind. Gretel is hesitating, but as Rychie passes her, she pushes herself forward again. Now they’re almost next to Katrinka. Hilda is still ahead; she’s nearly “home.” She hasn’t slowed down since that bugle sounded, and like an arrow, she’s racing toward the finish line. Cheers rise into the air one after the other. Peter is quiet, but his eyes shine like stars. “Huzza! Huzza!”

The crier's voice is heard again.

The crier's voice can be heard again.

"Hilda van Gleck, one mile!"

"Hilda van Gleck, one mile!"

A loud murmur of approval runs through the crowd, catching the music in its course, till all seems one sound, with a glad rhythmic throbbing in its depths. When the flag waves all is still.

A loud murmur of approval spreads through the crowd, blending with the music, until everything sounds like one unified beat, filled with a joyful, rhythmic pulse. When the flag is waved, everything goes silent.

Once more the bugle blows a terrific blast. It sends off the boys like chaff before the wind—dark chaff I admit, and in big pieces.

Once more, the bugle blasts loudly. It sends the boys off like chaff in the wind—dark chaff, I admit, and in large chunks.

It is whisked around at the flagstaff, driven faster yet by the cheers and shouts along the line. We begin to see what is coming. There are three boys in advance this time, and all abreast. Hans, Peter and Lambert. Carl soon breaks the ranks, rushing through with a whiff! Fly, Hans, fly, Peter, don't let Carl beat again. Carl the bitter, Carl the insolent. Van Mounen is flagging, but you are strong as ever. Hans and Peter, Peter and Hans; which is foremost? We love them both. We scarcely care which is the fleeter.

It’s being tossed around at the flagpole, driven even faster by the cheers and shouts from the crowd. We start to realize what’s happening. This time, there are three boys up ahead, all side by side: Hans, Peter, and Lambert. Carl quickly breaks away from the group, racing through with a swoosh! Go, Hans, go! Peter, don’t let Carl win again. Carl the spiteful, Carl the cocky. Van Mounen is lagging behind, but you’re as strong as ever. Hans and Peter, Peter and Hans; who’s in the lead? We love them both. We hardly care which one is faster.

Hilda, Annie and Gretel seated upon the long crimson[Pg 311] bench, can remain quiet no longer. They spring to their feet—so different, and yet one in eagerness. Hilda instantly reseats herself; none shall know how interested she is, none shall know how anxious, how filled with one hope. Shut your eyes then, Hilda—hide your face rippling with joy. Peter has beaten.

Hilda, Annie, and Gretel sat on the long crimson [Pg 311] bench, unable to stay quiet any longer. They jumped to their feet—so different, yet united in their eagerness. Hilda quickly sits back down; no one should know how interested she is, how anxious, how filled with hope. Close your eyes, Hilda—hide your face that’s glowing with joy. Peter has won.

"Peter van Holp, one mile!" calls the crier.

"Peter van Holp, 1 mile!" calls the announcer.

The same buzz of excitement as before, while the judges take notes, the same throbbing of music through the din—but something is different. A little crowd presses close about some object, near the column. Carl has fallen. He is not hurt, though somewhat stunned. If he were less sullen he would find more sympathy in these warm young hearts. As it is they forget him as soon as he is fairly on his feet again.

The same thrill of excitement fills the air as before, while the judges jot down notes, the same pounding music echoes through the noise—but something has changed. A small crowd gathers around an object near the column. Carl has fallen. He isn't hurt, just a bit dazed. If he weren't so downcast, he'd find more compassion in these warm young hearts. As it is, they forget about him as soon as he gets back on his feet.

The girls are to skate their third mile.

The girls are set to skate their third mile.

How resolute the little maidens look as they stand in a line! Some are solemn with a sense of responsibility, some wear a smile half bashful, half provoked, but one air of determination pervades them all.

How determined the little girls look as they stand in a line! Some have serious expressions as if they feel the weight of responsibility, some have smiles that are part shy and part annoyed, but there's a common vibe of determination among them all.

This third mile may decide the race. Still if neither Gretel nor Hilda win, there is yet a chance among the rest for the Silver Skates.

This third mile could determine the race. However, if neither Gretel nor Hilda wins, there's still a chance for the others to take home the Silver Skates.

Each girl feels sure that this time she will accomplish the distance in one-half the time. How they stamp to try their runners, how nervously they examine each strap—how erect they stand at last, every eye upon Madame van Gleck!

Each girl is confident that this time she will cover the distance in half the time. They stamp their feet to test their runners, nervously check each strap—how straight they stand at last, with everyone's eyes on Madame van Gleck!

The bugle thrills through them again. With quivering eagerness they spring forward, bending, but in perfect balance. Each flashing stroke seems longer than the last.

The bugle sounds again, sending a rush of excitement through them. They leap forward eagerly, bending but remaining perfectly balanced. Each sharp blow feels longer than the one before.

Now they are skimming off in the distance.[Pg 312]

Now they are drifting away in the distance.[Pg 312]

Again the eager straining of eyes—again the shouts and cheering, again the thrill of excitement as, after a few moments, four or five, in advance of the rest, come speeding back, nearer, nearer to the white columns.

Again the eager straining of eyes—again the shouts and cheering, again the thrill of excitement as, after a few moments, four or five, in advance of the rest, come speeding back, closer, closer to the white columns.

Who is first? Not Rychie, Katrinka, Annie, nor Hilda, nor the girl in yellow—but Gretel—Gretel, the fleetest sprite of a girl that ever skated. She was but playing in the earlier race, now she is in earnest, or rather something within her has determined to win. That lithe little form makes no effort; but it cannot stop—not until the goal is passed!

Who’s in first place? Not Rychie, Katrinka, Annie, or Hilda, and not the girl in yellow—but Gretel—Gretel, the fastest little girl on skates anyone has ever seen. She was just playing in the earlier race, now she’s serious, or rather something inside her has decided to win. That slim little body isn’t putting in any effort; but it can’t stop—not until she crosses the finish line!

In vain the crier lifts his voice—he cannot be heard. He has no news to tell—it is already ringing through the crowd. Gretel has won the Silver Skates!

In vain the crier raises his voice—he can't be heard. He has no news to share—it’s already spreading through the crowd. Gretel has won the Silver Skates!

Like a bird she has flown over the ice, like a bird she looks about her in a timid, startled way. She longs to dart to the sheltered nook where her father and mother stand. But Hans is beside her—the girls are crowding round. Hilda's kind, joyous voice breathes in her ear. From that hour, none will despise her. Goose-girl or not, Gretel stands acknowledged Queen of the Skaters!

Like a bird, she has flown over the ice, and like a bird, she looks around in a timid, startled way. She yearns to dart to the safe spot where her dad and mom are standing. But Hans is next to her—the girls are gathered around. Hilda's warm, cheerful voice whispers in her ear. From that moment on, no one will look down on her. Goose-girl or not, Gretel stands recognized as the Queen of the Skaters!

With natural pride Hans turns to see if Peter van Holp is witnessing his sister's triumph. Peter is not looking toward them at all. He is kneeling, bending his troubled face low, and working hastily at his skate-strap. Hans is beside him at once.

With a sense of natural pride, Hans turns to see if Peter van Holp is watching his sister's success. Peter isn't looking at them at all. He's kneeling, bending his troubled face down, and hurriedly working on his skate strap. Hans immediately steps beside him.

"Are you in trouble, mynheer?"

"Are you in trouble, sir?"

"Ah, Hans! that you? Yes, my fun is over. I tried to tighten my strap—to make a new hole—and this botheration of a knife has cut it nearly in two."

"Ah, Hans! Is that you? Yes, my fun is over. I tried to tighten my strap—to make a new hole—and this annoying knife has almost cut it in half."

"Mynheer," said Hans, at the same time pulling off a skate—"you must use my strap!"

"Mister," said Hans, as he took off a skate—"you have to use my strap!"

"Not I, indeed, Hans Brinker," cried Peter, looking[Pg 313] up, "though I thank you warmly. Go to your post, my friend, the bugle will sound in a minute."

"Not me, for sure, Hans Brinker," shouted Peter, looking[Pg 313] up, "but I really appreciate it. Head to your spot, my friend, the bugle will blow any second."

"Mynheer," pleaded Hans in a husky voice, "you have called me your friend. Take this strap—quick! There is not an instant to lose. I shall not skate this time—indeed I am out of practice. Mynheer, you must take it"—and Hans blind and deaf to any remonstrance, slipped his strap into Peter's skate and implored him to put it on.

"Mister," Hans pleaded in a raspy voice, "you've called me your friend. Take this strap—hurry! There's no time to waste. I won't skate this time—honestly, I'm out of practice. You have to take it"—and ignoring any objections, Hans slipped his strap into Peter's skate and urged him to put it on.

"Come, Peter!" cried Lambert, from the line, "we are waiting for you."

"Come on, Peter!" shouted Lambert from the line, "we're waiting for you."

"For madame's sake," pleaded Hans, "be quick. She is motioning to you to join the racers. There the skate is almost on; quick, mynheer, fasten it. I could not possibly win. The race lies between Master Schummel and yourself."

"For Madame's sake," Hans urged, "hurry up. She's signaling for you to join the racers. The skates are almost on; come on, sir, tighten it up. I definitely can't win. The race is between Master Schummel and you."

"You are a noble fellow, Hans!" cried Peter yielding at last. He sprang to his post just as the white handkerchief fell to the ground. The bugle sends forth its blast, loud, clear and ringing.

"You’re a great guy, Hans!" shouted Peter, finally giving in. He jumped to his position just as the white handkerchief dropped to the ground. The bugle sounded its blast, loud, clear, and ringing.

Off go the boys!

Here come the boys!

"Mine gott," cries a tough old fellow from Delft. "They beat everything, these Amsterdam youngsters. See them!"

"Goodness," shouts a tough old guy from Delft. "These Amsterdam kids are next level. Look at them!"

See them, indeed! They are winged Mercuries every one of them. What mad errand are they on? Ah, I know; they are hunting Peter van Holp. He is some fleet-footed runaway from Olympus. Mercury and his troop of winged cousins are in full chase. They will catch him! Now Carl is the runaway—the pursuit grows furious—Ben is foremost!

See them, really! They’re all like winged Mercuries. What crazy mission are they on? Ah, I get it; they’re after Peter van Holp. He’s some fast-moving fugitive from Olympus. Mercury and his crew of winged cousins are in hot pursuit. They’re going to catch him! Now Carl is the runaway—the chase is intense—Ben is in the lead!

The chase turns in a cloud of mist. It is coming this way. Who is hunted now? Mercury himself. It is[Pg 314] Peter, Peter van Holp; fly, Peter—Hans is watching you. He is sending all his fleetness, all his strength into your feet. Your mother and sister are pale with eagerness. Hilda is trembling and dare not look up. Fly, Peter! the crowd has not gone deranged, it is only cheering. The pursuers are close upon you! Touch the white column! It beckons—it is reeling before you—it——

The chase moves through a cloud of mist. It's coming this way. Who's being hunted now? Mercury himself. It is[Pg 314] Peter, Peter van Holp; run, Peter—Hans is watching you. He is pouring all his speed, all his strength into your feet. Your mom and sister are pale with excitement. Hilda is shaking and can't dare to look up. Run, Peter! The crowd isn't going crazy, they're just cheering. The pursuers are right behind you! Touch the white column! It's calling you—it’s swaying before you—it——

Huzza! Huzza! Peter has won the Silver Skates!

Hooray! Hooray! Peter has won the Silver Skates!

"Peter van Holp!" shouted the crier. But who heard him? "Peter van Holp!" shouted a hundred voices, for he was the favorite boy of the place. Huzza! Huzza!

"Peter van Holp!" shouted the crier. But who heard him? "Peter van Holp!" shouted a hundred voices, because he was the favorite boy in town. Hooray! Hooray!

Now the music was resolved to be heard. It struck up a lively air, then a tremendous march. The spectators thinking something new was about to happen, deigned to listen and to look.

Now the music was ready to be played. It started with an upbeat tune, then transitioned into a powerful march. The audience, thinking something exciting was about to unfold, decided to listen and pay attention.

The racers formed in single file. Peter, being tallest, stood first. Gretel, the smallest of all, took her place at the end. Hans, who had borrowed a strap from the cake-boy, was near the head.

The racers lined up in single file. Peter, the tallest, stood in front. Gretel, the smallest, took her spot at the back. Hans, who had borrowed a strap from the cake boy, was close to the front.

Three gaily twined arches were placed at intervals upon the river facing the Van Gleck pavilion.

Three brightly colored arches were positioned at intervals along the river, facing the Van Gleck pavilion.

Skating slowly, and in perfect time to the music, the boys and girls moved forward, led on by Peter.

Skating slowly and in perfect sync with the music, the boys and girls moved forward, led by Peter.

It was beautiful to see the bright procession glide along like a living creature. It curved and doubled, and drew its graceful length in and out among the arches—whichever way Peter, the head, went, the body was sure to follow. Sometimes it steered direct for the centre arch, then, as if seized with a new impulse, turned away and curled itself about the first one; then unwound slowly and bending low, with quick, snake-like curvings, crossed the river, passing at length through the furthest arch.

It was stunning to watch the vibrant procession glide along like a living thing. It curved and twisted, gracefully weaving in and out among the arches—wherever Peter, the leader, went, the rest followed. Sometimes it headed straight for the center arch, then suddenly, as if inspired by a new energy, shifted away and wrapped around the first one; then it slowly unwound, bending low with quick, snake-like movements, crossed the river, and eventually passed through the farthest arch.

Skating slowly the boys and girls moved forward The boys and girls skated slowly as they moved forward

When the music was slow, the procession seemed to crawl like a thing afraid; it grew livelier, and the creature darted forward with a spring, gliding rapidly among the arches, in and out, curling, twisting, turning, never losing form until, at the shrill call of the bugle rising above the music, it suddenly resolved itself into boys and girls standing in double semicircle before Madame van Gleck's pavilion.

When the music was slow, the procession felt like it was crawling, scared of something; then it picked up speed, and the group shot forward with energy, moving quickly among the arches, weaving in and out, curling, twisting, turning, always maintaining its shape until, at the sharp sound of the bugle cutting through the music, it suddenly transformed into boys and girls standing in a double semicircle in front of Madame van Gleck's pavilion.

Peter and Gretel stand in the centre in advance of the others. Madame van Gleck rises majestically. Gretel trembles, but feels that she must look at the beautiful lady. She cannot hear what is said, there is such a buzzing all around her. She is thinking that she ought to try and make a curtsey, such as her mother makes to the meester, when suddenly something so dazzling is placed in her hand that she gives a cry of joy.

Peter and Gretel stand at the front, ahead of the others. Madame van Gleck rises gracefully. Gretel shakes with nerves but knows she must look at the beautiful lady. She can't hear what's being said; there's so much buzzing around her. She's thinking she should try to curtsy like her mother does for the meester when suddenly something incredibly bright is put in her hand, making her cry out in joy.

Then she ventures to look about her. Peter, too, has something in his hands—"Oh! oh! how splendid!" she cries, and "oh! how splendid!" is echoed as far as people can see.

Then she dares to look around her. Peter also has something in his hands—"Oh! oh! how amazing!" she exclaims, and "oh! how amazing!" echoes as far as the eye can see.

Meantime the silver skates flash in the sunshine, throwing dashes of light upon those two happy faces.

Meantime, the silver skates sparkle in the sunlight, reflecting bursts of light on those two joyful faces.

Mevrouw van Gend sends a little messenger with her bouquets. One for Hilda, one for Carl, and others for Peter and Gretel.

Mevrouw van Gend sends a little messenger with her bouquets. One for Hilda, one for Carl, and others for Peter and Gretel.

At sight of the flowers the Queen of the Skaters becomes uncontrollable. With a bright stare of gratitude she gathers skates and bouquet in her apron—hugs them to her bosom, and darts off to search for her father and mother in the scattering crowd.

At the sight of the flowers, the Queen of the Skaters can't contain her excitement. With a shining look of gratitude, she collects the skates and bouquet in her apron—hugs them to her chest, and quickly runs off to look for her mom and dad in the dispersing crowd.

FOOTNOTES:

[29] This is not said in derision. Both the girls and boys of this Institution wear garments quartered in red and black, alternately. By making the dress thus conspicuous, the children are, in a measure, deterred from wrong-doing while going about the city. The Burgher Orphan Asylum affords a comfortable home to several hundred boys and girls. Holland is famous for its charitable institutions.

[29] This isn’t meant to mock. Both the girls and boys at this Institution wear outfits that are alternating red and black. By making their clothing so noticeable, the kids are somewhat discouraged from misbehavior while they're out in the city. The Burgher Orphan Asylum provides a cozy home for several hundred boys and girls. Holland is well-known for its charitable institutions.


XLV

JOY IN THE COTTAGE

Perhaps you were surprised to learn that Raff and his vrouw were at the skating-race; you would have been more so had you been with them on the evening of that merry 20th of December. To see the Brinker cottage standing sulkily alone on the frozen marsh, with its bulgy, rheumatic-looking walls, and its slouched hat of a roof pulled far over its eyes, one would never suspect that a lively scene was passing within. Without, nothing was left of the day but a low line of blaze at the horizon. A few venturesome clouds had already taken fire, and others, with their edges burning, were lost in the gathering smoke.

Perhaps you were surprised to learn that Raff and his wife were at the skating race; you would have been even more surprised if you had been with them on the evening of that cheerful 20th of December. To see the Brinker cottage standing sulkily alone on the frozen marsh, with its bulging, rheumatic-looking walls and its slouched roof pulled far down over its eyes, one would never suspect that a lively scene was happening inside. Outside, nothing remained of the day but a faint glow along the horizon. A few daring clouds had already caught fire, and others, with their edges ablaze, were fading into the gathering smoke.

A stray gleam of sunshine slipping down from the willow stump crept stealthily under the cottage. It seemed to feel that the inmates would give it welcome if it could only get near them. The room under which it hid was as clean as clean could be. The very cracks in the rafters were polished. Delicious odors filled the air. A huge peat fire upon the hearth sent flashes of harmless lightning at the sombre walls. It played in turn upon the great leathern Bible, upon Gretel's closet-bed, the household things on their pegs, and the beautiful Silver Skates and the flowers upon the table. Dame Brinker's honest face shone and twinkled in the changing light. Gretel and Hans, with arms entwined, were[Pg 317] leaning against the fireplace, laughing merrily, and Raff Brinker was dancing!

A stray beam of sunshine slipping down from the willow stump quietly crept under the cottage. It seemed to sense that the people inside would welcome it if it could just get closer. The room it hid beneath was as spotless as could be. Even the cracks in the rafters were polished. Pleasant scents filled the air. A large peat fire on the hearth sent flickers of harmless light dancing on the dark walls. It played over the big leather Bible, Gretel's closet-bed, the household items on their pegs, and the beautiful Silver Skates and the flowers on the table. Dame Brinker's honest face glowed and sparkled in the shifting light. Gretel and Hans, with their arms around each other, were leaning against the fireplace, laughing joyfully, and Raff Brinker was dancing!

I do not mean that he was pirouetting or cutting a pigeon-wing, either of which would have been entirely too undignified for the father of a family; I simply affirm that while they were chatting pleasantly together Raff suddenly sprang from his seat, snapped his fingers and performed two or three flourishes very much like the climax of a Highland Fling. Next he caught his vrouw in his arms and fairly lifted her from the ground in his delight.

I’m not saying he was dancing or doing any fancy moves, which would have been way too embarrassing for a family dad; I just want to point out that while they were having a nice conversation, Raff suddenly jumped up from his seat, snapped his fingers, and did a couple of flashy moves like the ending of a Highland Fling. Then he scooped up his wife in his arms and lifted her off the ground in his excitement.

"Huzza!" he cried, "I have it! I have it! It's Thomas Higgs. That's the name! It came upon me like a flash; write it down, lad, write it down!"

"Hooray!" he shouted, "I've got it! I've got it! It's Thomas Higgs. That's the name! It just hit me out of nowhere; write it down, kid, write it down!"

Some one knocked at the door.

Someone knocked at the door.

"It's the meester," cried the delighted dame. "Goede Gunst! how things come to pass!"

"It's the master," cried the overjoyed woman. "Goodness! How things happen!"

Mother and children came in merry collision as they rushed to open the door.

Mother and the kids bumped into each other joyfully as they hurried to open the door.

It was not the doctor, after all, but three boys, Peter van Holp, Lambert and Ben.

It wasn't the doctor, after all, but three boys: Peter van Holp, Lambert, and Ben.

"Good-evening, young gentlemen," said Dame Brinker, so happy and proud that she would scarce have been surprised at a visit from the King himself.

"Good evening, young gentlemen," said Dame Brinker, so happy and proud that she could hardly have been surprised by a visit from the King himself.

"Good-evening, jufvrouw," said the trio, making magnificent bows.

"Good evening, ma'am," said the trio, making grand bows.

"Dear me!" thought Dame Brinker as she bobbed up and down like a churn dasher, "it's lucky I learned to curtsey at Heidelberg!"

"Dear me!" thought Dame Brinker as she bounced up and down like a churn dasher, "it's lucky I learned how to curtsey at Heidelberg!"

Raff was content to return the boys' salutations with a respectful nod.

Raff was happy to return the boys' greetings with a respectful nod.

"Pray be seated, young masters," said the dame, as Gretel bashfully thrust a stool toward them. "There's[Pg 318] a lack of chairs as you see, but this one by the fire is at your service, and if you don't mind the hardness, that oak-chest is as good a seat as the best. That's right, Hans, pull it out."

"Please, have a seat, young masters," said the lady, as Gretel shyly pushed a stool toward them. "As you can see, there aren't many chairs, but this one by the fire is available for you, and if you don't mind it being a bit hard, that oak chest is as good a seat as any. That's right, Hans, pull it out."

By the time the boys were seated to the dame's satisfaction, Peter, acting as spokesman, had explained that they were going to attend a lecture at Amsterdam, and had stopped on the way to return Hans' strap.

By the time the boys were seated to the lady's satisfaction, Peter, acting as spokesperson, had explained that they were going to attend a lecture in Amsterdam and had stopped on the way to return Hans' strap.

"Oh, mynheer," cried Hans earnestly, "it is too much trouble. I am very sorry."

"Oh, sir," Hans said earnestly, "it's too much trouble. I'm really sorry."

"No trouble at all, Hans. I could have waited for you to come to your work to-morrow, had I not wished to call. And, Hans, talking of your work, my father is much pleased with it; a carver by trade could not have done it better. He would like to have the south arbor ornamented also, but I told him you were going to school again."

"No problem at all, Hans. I could have waited for you to get to work tomorrow if I hadn’t wanted to drop by. And, Hans, speaking of your work, my dad is really pleased with it; a professional carver couldn’t have done it better. He’d like to have the south arbor decorated too, but I told him you’re going back to school."

"Aye!" put in Raff Brinker, emphatically, "Hans must go to school at once—and Gretel as well—that is true."

"Aye!" added Raff Brinker, confidently, "Hans needs to go to school right away—and so does Gretel—that's for sure."

"I am glad to hear you say so," responded Peter, turning toward the father, "and very glad to know that you are again a well man."

"I’m glad to hear you say that," Peter replied, turning to the father, "and I’m really happy to know that you’re healthy again."

"Yes, young master, a well man, and able to work as steady as ever—thank God!"

"Yes, young master, I'm doing well, and I can work as steadily as ever—thank God!"

[Here Hans hastily wrote something on the edge of a time-worn almanac that hung by the chimney-place.] "Aye, that's right, lad, set it down. Figgs! Wiggs! Alack! Alack!" added Raff in great dismay, "it's gone again!"

[Here Hans hastily wrote something on the edge of an old calendar that hung by the fireplace.] "Yeah, that's right, kid, write it down. Figgs! Wiggs! Oh no! Oh no!" added Raff in deep distress, "it's gone again!"

"All right, father," said Hans, "the name's down now in black and white. Here, look at it, father; mayhap the rest will come to you. If we had the place as[Pg 319] well, it would be complete;" then turning to Peter, he said in a low tone, "I have an important errand in town, mynheer, and if——"

"All right, Dad," said Hans, "the name's finally written down. Here, take a look at it, Dad; maybe the rest will come to you. If we had the place as[Pg 319], it would be complete." Then turning to Peter, he said in a low voice, "I have an important errand in town, sir, and if——"

"Wist!" exclaimed the dame, lifting her hands, "not to Amsterdam to-night, and you've owned your legs were aching under you. Nay, nay—it'll be soon enough to go at early daylight."

"Wis!" exclaimed the woman, raising her hands, "not to Amsterdam tonight, and you've admitted your legs are tired. No, no—it'll be soon enough to go at the crack of dawn."

"Daylight indeed!" echoed Raff, "that would never do. Nay, Meitje, he must go this hour."

"Daylight for sure!" Raff echoed, "that can't happen. No way, Meitje, he has to leave right now."

The vrouw looked for an instant as if Raff's recovery was becoming rather a doubtful benefit; her word was no longer sole law in the house. Fortunately, the proverb, "Humble wife is husband's boss," had taken deep root in her mind; even as the dame pondered, it bloomed.

The woman looked for a moment like Raff's recovery was turning into more of a questionable benefit; her word was no longer the only rule in the house. Thankfully, the saying, "A humble wife is her husband's boss," had taken strong hold in her mind; even as she reflected, it blossomed.

"Very well, Raff," she said smilingly, "it is thy boy as well as mine. Ah! I've a troublesome house, young masters."

"Alright, Raff," she said with a smile, "he's your boy as much as he is mine. Ah! My household is quite a handful, young masters."

Just then Peter drew a long strap from his pocket.

Just then, Peter pulled out a long strap from his pocket.

Handing it to Hans he said in an undertone, "I need not thank you for lending me this, Hans Brinker. Such boys as you do not ask for thanks—but I must say you did me a great kindness, and I am proud to acknowledge it. I did not know," he added, laughingly, "until fairly in the race, how anxious I was to win."

Handing it to Hans, he said quietly, "I don’t need to thank you for lending me this, Hans Brinker. Kids like you don’t ask for thanks—but I have to say you really helped me out, and I'm proud to admit it. I didn’t realize," he added with a laugh, "until I was well into the race, just how eager I was to win."

Hans was glad to join in Peter's laugh—it covered his embarrassment and gave his face a chance to cool off a little. Honest, generous boys like Hans have such a stupid way of blushing when you least expect it.

Hans was happy to join in Peter's laughter—it helped mask his embarrassment and gave his face a chance to cool down a bit. Honest, generous guys like Hans have such a silly way of blushing when you least expect it.

"It was nothing, mynheer," said the dame, hastening to her son's relief; "the lad's whole soul was in having you win the race, I know it was!"

"It was nothing, sir," said the woman, rushing to her son's aid; "the kid's whole heart was in wanting you to win the race, I know it was!"

This helped matters beautifully.

This helped a lot.

"Ah, mynheer," Hans hurried to say, "from the[Pg 320] first start I felt stiff and strange on my feet; I was well out of it so long as I had no chance of winning."

"Ah, sir," Hans quickly said, "from the[Pg 320] very beginning I felt stiff and awkward on my feet; I was fine as long as I had no chance of winning."

Peter looked rather distressed.

Peter seemed pretty upset.

"We may hold different opinions there. That part of the business troubles me. It is too late to mend it now, but it would be really a kindness to me if——"

"We might have different opinions on that. That part of the business worries me. It's too late to fix it now, but it would really mean a lot to me if——"

The rest of Peter's speech was uttered so confidentially that I cannot record it. Enough to say, Hans soon started back in dismay, and Peter, looking very much ashamed, stammered out something to the effect that he would keep them, since he won the race, but it was "all wrong."

The rest of Peter's speech was said so quietly that I can't remember it. It's enough to mention that Hans quickly pulled back in shock, and Peter, looking really embarrassed, mumbled something about how he would keep them since he won the race, but it was "all wrong."

Here Van Mounen coughed, as if to remind Peter that lecture-hour was approaching fast. At the same moment Ben laid something upon the table.

Here Van Mounen coughed, as if to remind Peter that lecture time was coming up quickly. At the same moment, Ben placed something on the table.

"Ah," exclaimed Peter, "I forgot my other errand. Your sister ran off so quickly to-day, that Madame van Gleck had no opportunity to give her the case for her skates."

"Ah," Peter said, "I completely forgot about my other errand. Your sister hurried off so fast today that Madame van Gleck didn't get a chance to give her the case for her skates."

"S-s-t!" said Dame Brinker, shaking her head reproachfully at Gretel, "she was a very rude girl I'm sure." [Secretly, she was thinking that very few women had such a fine little daughter.]

"S-s-t!" said Dame Brinker, shaking her head disapprovingly at Gretel, "she was a very rude girl, I'm sure." [Secretly, she was thinking that very few women had such a wonderful little daughter.]

"No, indeed," laughed Peter, "she did exactly the right thing—ran home with her richly won treasures—who would not? Don't let us detain you, Hans," he continued turning around as he spoke; but Hans, who was eagerly watching the father, seemed to have forgotten their presence.

"No way," laughed Peter, "she totally did the right thing—ran home with her hard-earned treasures—who wouldn't? Don't let us hold you up, Hans," he said, turning around as he spoke; but Hans, who was eagerly watching the father, seemed to have forgotten they were there.

Meantime, Raff, lost in thought was repeating under his breath, "Thomas Higgs—Thomas Higgs, aye, that's the name. Alack! if I could but tell the place as well."

Meantime, Raff, lost in thought, kept muttering to himself, "Thomas Higgs—Thomas Higgs, yeah, that's the name. Oh! If only I could remember the place too."

The skate-case was elegantly made of crimson morocco,[Pg 321] ornamented with silver. If a fairy had breathed upon its tiny key, or Jack Frost himself designed its delicate tracery, they could not have been more daintily beautiful. For the Fleetest was written upon the cover in sparkling letters. It was lined with velvet, and in one corner was stamped the name and address of the maker.

The skate case was beautifully crafted from red morocco leather,[Pg 321] decorated with silver. If a fairy had touched its small key, or if Jack Frost himself had designed its intricate pattern, it couldn't have been more delicately stunning. For the Fastest was inscribed on the cover in sparkling letters. It was lined with velvet, and in one corner, the name and address of the maker was stamped.

Gretel thanked Peter in her own simple way; then, being quite delighted and confused, and not knowing what else to do, lifted the case, carefully examining it in every part. "It's made by Mynheer Birmingham," she said after a while, still blushing and holding it before her eyes.

Gretel thanked Peter in her own simple way; then, feeling both thrilled and confused, not sure what else to do, picked up the case, examining it closely from every angle. "It's made by Mr. Birmingham," she said after a moment, still blushing and holding it up to her eyes.

"Birmingham!" replied Lambert van Mounen, "that's the name of a place in England. Let me see it.

"Birmingham!" replied Lambert van Mounen, "that's the name of a place in England. Let me see it.

"Ha! ha!" he laughed, holding the open case toward the firelight, "no wonder you thought so; but it's a slight mistake. The case was made at Birmingham, but the maker's name is in smaller letters. Humph! they're so small, I can't read them."

"Ha! Ha!" he laughed, holding the open case toward the firelight, "no wonder you thought that; but it's a small mistake. The case was made in Birmingham, but the maker's name is in smaller letters. Hmm! They're so small, I can't read them."

"Let me try," said Peter, leaning over his shoulder. "Why, man, it's perfectly distinct. It's T—H—it's T——"

"Let me try," Peter said, leaning over his shoulder. "Wow, it's completely clear. It's T—H—it's T——"

"Well!" exclaimed Lambert, triumphantly, "if you can read it so easily, let's hear it, T—H, what?"

"Well!" Lambert said triumphantly, "if you can read it so easily, let's hear it, T—H, what?"

"T. H—T. H. Oh! why, Thomas Higgs, to be sure," replied Peter, pleased to be able to decipher it at last. Then, feeling they had been behaving rather unceremoniously, he turned toward Hans—

"T. H—T. H. Oh! why, Thomas Higgs, of course," replied Peter, happy to finally figure it out. Then, realizing they had been acting a bit rude, he turned to Hans—

Peter turned pale! What was the matter with the people? Raff and Hans had started up, and were staring at him, in glad amazement. Gretel looked wild. Dame Brinker, with an unlighted candle in her[Pg 322] hand, was rushing about the room, crying, "Hans! Hans! where's your hat? oh, the meester! Oh, the meester!"

Peter went pale! What was wrong with everyone? Raff and Hans had gotten up and were looking at him in surprised joy. Gretel appeared frantic. Dame Brinker, with an unlit candle in her[Pg 322] hand, was running around the room, shouting, "Hans! Hans! where's your hat? oh, the master! Oh, the master!"

"Birmingham! Higgs!" exclaimed Hans. "Did you say Higgs? we've found him! I must be off."

"Birmingham! Higgs!" Hans exclaimed. "Did you say Higgs? We've found him! I need to go."

"You see, young masters," panted the dame, at the same time snatching Hans' hat from the bed, "you see—we know him—he's our—no, he isn't—I mean—oh, Hans, you must go to Amsterdam this minute!"

"You see, young masters," the lady gasped, while grabbing Hans' hat from the bed, "you see—we know him—he's our—no, he isn't—I mean—oh, Hans, you have to go to Amsterdam right now!"

"Good-night, mynheers," panted Hans, radiant with sudden joy, "good-night—you will excuse me, I must go. Birmingham—Higgs—Higgs—Birmingham," and seizing his hat from his mother, and his skates from Gretel, he rushed from the cottage.

"Good night, gentlemen," breathed Hans, beaming with sudden joy, "good night—you'll forgive me, I have to go. Birmingham—Higgs—Higgs—Birmingham," and grabbing his hat from his mother and his skates from Gretel, he ran out of the cottage.

What could the boys think, but that the entire Brinker family had suddenly gone crazy!

What could the boys think, except that the whole Brinker family had suddenly lost their minds!

They bade an embarrassed "good-evening," and turned to go. But Raff stopped them.

They awkwardly said "good evening" and started to leave. But Raff stopped them.

"This Thomas Higgs, young masters, is a—a person."

"This Thomas Higgs, young masters, is a—person."

"Ah!" exclaimed Peter, quite sure that Raff was the most crazy of all.

"Ah!" exclaimed Peter, convinced that Raff was the craziest of them all.

"Yes—a person—a—ahem!—a friend. We thought him dead. I hope it is the same man. In England, did you say?"

"Yeah—a person—a—uhm!—a friend. We thought he was dead. I hope it’s the same guy. In England, you said?"

"Yes, Birmingham," answered Peter; "it must be Birmingham in England."

"Yeah, Birmingham," Peter replied; "it has to be Birmingham in England."

"I know the man," said Ben, addressing Lambert. "His factory is not four miles from our place—a queer fellow—still as an oyster—don't seem at all like an Englishman. I've often seen him—a solemn-looking chap, with magnificent eyes. He made a beautiful writing-case once for me to give Jenny on her birthday—makes[Pg 323] pocketbooks, telescope-cases, and all kinds of leather work."

"I know the guy," Ben said to Lambert. "His factory is less than four miles from our place—a weird dude—quiet as a clam—doesn’t seem like a typical Englishman at all. I’ve seen him around—a serious-looking guy with amazing eyes. He once made a beautiful writing case for me to give Jenny on her birthday—makes[Pg 323] wallets, telescope cases, and all sorts of leather goods."

As this was said in English, Van Mounen of course translated it for the benefit of all concerned, noticing meanwhile that neither Raff nor his vrouw looked very miserable though Raff was trembling, and the dame's eyes were swimming with tears.

As this was said in English, Van Mounen naturally translated it for everyone involved, noticing in the process that neither Raff nor his wife seemed too distressed, even though Raff was shaking and the woman’s eyes were filled with tears.

You may believe the doctor heard every word of the story, when later in the evening he came driving back with Hans. "The three young gentlemen had been gone sometime," Dame Brinker said, "but like enough, by hurrying, it would be easy to find them coming out from the Lecture, wherever that was."

You might think the doctor caught every part of the story when he returned later that evening with Hans. "The three young men have been gone for a while," Dame Brinker said, "but if we hurry, we could easily catch them coming out of the Lecture, wherever that is."

"True," said Raff, nodding his head, "the vrouw always hits upon the right thing. It would be well to see the young English gentleman, mynheer, before he forgets all about Thomas Higgs—it's a slippery name, d'ye see?—one can't hold it safe a minute. It come upon me sudden and strong as a pile-driver, and my boy writ it down. Aye, mynheer, I'd haste to talk with the English lad; he's seen your son many a time—only to think on't!"

"True," Raff said, nodding his head, "the woman always knows what's up. It'd be a good idea to see the young English gentleman, sir, before he forgets all about Thomas Higgs—it's a tricky name, you know?—you can't hold onto it for even a minute. It hit me suddenly and hard, and my boy wrote it down. Yeah, sir, I should hurry to chat with the English guy; he's seen your son plenty of times—just thinking about it!"

Dame Brinker took up the thread of the discourse.

Lady Brinker continued the conversation.

"You'll pick out the lad quick enough, mynheer, because he's in company with Master Peter van Holp; and his hair curls all up over his forehead like foreign folk's, and, if you hear him speak, he talks kind of big and fast, only it's English; but that wouldn't be any hindrance to your honor."

"You'll spot the guy easily, sir, because he's with Master Peter van Holp; his hair curls up over his forehead like people from overseas, and when you hear him talk, he speaks kind of loud and fast, but it's in English; that shouldn’t be a problem for you."

The doctor had already lifted his hat to go. With a beaming face, he muttered something about its being just like the young scamp to give himself a rascally English name; called Hans "my son"—thereby making[Pg 324] that young gentleman happy as a lord—and left the cottage with very little ceremony, considering what a great meester he was.

The doctor had already tipped his hat to leave. With a bright smile, he mumbled something about it being just like that young troublemaker to give himself a cheeky English name; he called Hans "my son"—which made[Pg 324] that young guy as happy as a king—and left the cottage with hardly any fuss, considering what a big deal he was.


The grumbling coachman comforted himself by speaking his mind, as he drove back to Amsterdam. Since the doctor was safely stowed away in the coach, and could not hear a word, it was a fine time to say terrible things of folks who hadn't no manner of feeling for nobody, and who were always wanting the horses a dozen times of a night.

The complaining coachman felt better by speaking his mind as he drove back to Amsterdam. Since the doctor was packed in the coach and couldn’t hear a thing, it was a perfect moment to say awful things about people who had no empathy for anyone and who always wanted the horses a dozen times a night.


XLVI

MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE OF THOMAS HIGGS

Higgs' factory was a mine of delight for the gossips of Birmingham. It was a small building, but quite large enough to hold a mystery. Who the proprietor was, or where he came from, none could tell. He looked like a gentleman—that was certain—though everybody knew he had risen from an apprenticeship; and he could handle his pen like a writing-master.

Higgs' factory was a goldmine for the gossipers in Birmingham. It was a small building, but just big enough to hold a mystery. No one knew who the owner was or where he came from. He definitely looked like a gentleman, although everyone knew he had started as an apprentice; and he could write beautifully like a calligrapher.

Years ago he had suddenly appeared in the place a lad of eighteen—learned his trade faithfully, and risen in the confidence of his employer—been taken in as a partner soon after his time was up—and, finally, when old Willett died, had assumed the business on his own hands. This was all that was known of his affairs.

Years ago, he suddenly showed up at the place as an eighteen-year-old—mastered his trade diligently, grew in his boss's trust—became a partner shortly after his apprenticeship ended—and, eventually, when old Willett passed away, took over the business entirely. That was all that was known about his situation.

It was a common remark among some of the good people that he never had a word to say to a Christian soul; while others declared that though he spoke beautiful, when he chose to, there was something wrong in his accent. A tidy man, too, they called him, all but for having that scandalous green pond alongside of his factory, which wasn't deep enough for an eel, and was "just a fever-nest, as sure as you live."

It was a frequent comment among some of the well-meaning folks that he never talked to a Christian person; while others insisted that even though he could speak beautifully when he wanted to, something was off about his accent. They also termed him a neat person, except for that disgraceful green pond next to his factory, which was too shallow for an eel and was "definitely a breeding ground for illness, no doubt about it."

His nationality was a great puzzle. The English name spoke plain enough for one side of his house, but of what manner of nation was his mother? If she'd been an American, he'd certain have had high cheek-bones and reddish skin; if a German, he would have known the language, and Squire Smith declared he[Pg 326] didn't; if French (and his having that frog-pond made it seem likely) it would come out in his speech. No—there was nothing he could be but Dutch. And strangest of all, though the man always pricked up his ears when you talked of Holland, he didn't seem to know the first thing about the country when you put him to the point.

His nationality was a big mystery. The English name was clear enough for one side of his family, but what kind of nation did his mother belong to? If she had been American, he definitely would have had high cheekbones and a reddish complexion; if she were German, he would have spoken the language, and Squire Smith insisted he[Pg 326] didn’t. If she were French (and the fact that he had that frog pond made it seem likely), it would show in his speech. No—he could only be Dutch. And the oddest thing was, even though he always perked up when you talked about Holland, he didn't seem to know anything about the country when you pressed him.

Anyhow, as no letters ever came to him from his mother's family in Holland, and as nobody living had ever seen old Higgs, the family couldn't be anything much. Probably Thomas Higgs himself was no better than he should be, for all he pretended to carry himself so straight; and for their parts, the gossips declared, they were not going to trouble their heads about him. Consequently Thomas Higgs and his affairs were never-failing subjects of discussion.

Anyhow, since no letters ever arrived from his mother's family in Holland, and since nobody alive had ever seen old Higgs, the family couldn’t have been that important. Thomas Higgs himself was probably just as questionable as everyone said, even though he acted so proper; and as for the gossipers, they decided they weren't going to waste their time thinking about him. As a result, Thomas Higgs and his business were always hot topics of conversation.

Picture, then, the consternation, among all the good people when it was announced by "somebody who was there and ought to know," that the post-boy had that very morning handed Higgs a foreign-looking letter, and the man had "turned as white as the wall; rushed to his factory, talked a bit with one of the head work-men, and without bidding a creature good-bye, was off bag and baggage before you could wink, ma'am." Mistress Scrubbs, his landlady, was in deep affliction. The dear soul became quite out of breath while speaking of him—"to leave lodgin's in that suddent way, without never so much as a day's warnin' which was what every woman who didn't wish to be trodden underfoot, which thank Hevving wasn't her way, had a perfect right to expect; yes, and a week's warnin' now you mention it, and without even so much as sayin' many thanks to you, Mistress Scrubbs, for all past kindnesses which was[Pg 327] most numerous though she said it who shouldn't say it; leastwise she wasn't never no kind of a person to be lookin' for thanks every minnit—it was really scanderlous, though to be sure Mister 'iggs paid up everythin' to the last farthin' and it fairly brought tears to her eyes to see his dear empty boots lyin' there in the corner of his room, which alone showed trouble of mind for he always stood 'em up straight as solgers though bein' half-soled twice they hadn't of course been worth takin' away."

Imagine the shock among everyone when it was announced by "someone who was there and should know," that the postman had handed Higgs a foreign-looking letter that very morning. Higgs had "turned as pale as the wall; rushed to his factory, spoke briefly with one of the head workers, and without saying goodbye to anyone, was gone with all his stuff before you could blink, ma'am." Mistress Scrubbs, his landlady, was heartbroken. The poor woman got quite out of breath while talking about him—"to leave the lodgings so suddenly, without even a day's notice, which is what any woman who didn’t want to be walked all over—thank Heaven that wasn’t her case—had every right to expect; yes, and a week's notice, now that you mention it, and without even so much as saying thank you, Mistress Scrubbs, for all the kindnesses which were[Pg 327] numerous, though it’s a shame she said it since she wasn’t the type to expect thanks every minute—it was really scandalous, though to be fair Mister Higgs paid every penny to the last farthing, and it brought tears to her eyes to see his empty boots lying in the corner of his room, which showed how troubled he was, since he always stood them up straight like soldiers, even though being half-soled twice they clearly weren’t worth taking away."

Whereupon her dearest friend, Miss Scrumpkins, ran home to tell all about it. And, as everybody knew the Scrumpkinses, a shining gossamer of news was soon woven from one end of the street to the other.

Whereupon her closest friend, Miss Scrumpkins, hurried home to share the news. And since everyone knew the Scrumpkinses, a sparkly web of gossip quickly spread from one end of the street to the other.

An investigating committee met, that evening, at Mrs. Snigham's—sitting, in secret session, over her best china. Though invited only to a quiet "tea," the amount of judicial business they transacted on the occasion was prodigious. The biscuits were actually cold before the committee had a chance to eat anything. There was so much to talk over—and it was so important that it should be firmly established that each member had always been "certain sure that something extraordinary would be happening to that man yet," that it was near eight o'clock before Mrs. Snigham gave anybody a second cup.

An investigative committee met that evening at Mrs. Snigham's house, sitting in secret over her best china. Although they were only invited for a casual "tea," the amount of important discussions they had was huge. The biscuits were actually cold by the time the committee got a chance to eat anything. There was so much to discuss—and it was really crucial to make sure that every member had always been "certain sure that something extraordinary would be happening to that man yet," that it was nearly eight o'clock before Mrs. Snigham offered anyone a second cup.


XLVII

BROAD SUNSHINE

One snowy day in January, Laurens Boekman went with his father to pay his respects to the Brinker family.

One snowy day in January, Laurens Boekman went with his dad to pay his respects to the Brinker family.

Raff was resting after the labors of the day; Gretel, having filled and lighted his pipe, was brushing every speck of ash from the hearth; the dame was spinning; and Hans, perched upon a stool by the window, was diligently studying his lessons—A peaceful, happy household whose main excitement during the past week had been the looking forward to this possible visit from Thomas Higgs.

Raff was relaxing after a long day at work; Gretel had filled and lit his pipe and was cleaning every bit of ash from the hearth; the lady of the house was spinning; and Hans, sitting on a stool by the window, was focused on his studies—A calm, happy home where the biggest excitement over the past week had been anticipating a potential visit from Thomas Higgs.

As soon as the grand presentation was over, Dame Brinker insisted upon giving her guests some hot tea; it was enough to freeze any one, she said, to be out in such crazy, blustering weather. While they were talking with her husband she whispered to Gretel that the young gentleman's eyes and her boy's were certainly as much alike as four beans, to say nothing of a way they both had of looking as if they were stupid and yet knew as much as a body's grandfather.

As soon as the big presentation was over, Dame Brinker insisted on serving her guests some hot tea; she said it was enough to chill anyone to be out in such wild, windy weather. While they were chatting with her husband, she whispered to Gretel that the young man's eyes and her son's were definitely as similar as four peas, not to mention the way they both looked like they were clueless and yet seemed to know as much as someone's grandfather.

Gretel was disappointed. She had looked forward to a tragic scene, such as Annie Bouman had often described to her, from story books; and here was the gentleman who came so near being a murderer, who for ten years had been wandering over the face of the earth, who had believed himself deserted and scorned by his father—the very young gentleman who had fled from[Pg 329] his country in such magnificent trouble, sitting by the fire just as pleasant and natural as could be!

Gretel felt let down. She had been looking forward to a dramatic scene, like the ones Annie Bouman often described from storybooks; yet here was the gentleman who almost became a murderer, who had spent ten years roaming the world, believing he was abandoned and ridiculed by his father—the same young man who had escaped from[Pg 329] his homeland in such immense chaos, sitting by the fire as if everything was just fine and normal!

To be sure his voice had trembled when he talked with her parents, and he had met his father's look with a bright kind of smile that would have suited a dragon-killer bringing the waters of perpetual youth to his king—but after all he wasn't at all like the conquered hero in Annie's book. He did not say, lifting his hand toward Heaven, "I hereby swear to be forever faithful to my home, my God and my country!" which would have been only right and proper under the circumstances.

To be sure, his voice had shaken when he spoke with her parents, and he had matched his father's gaze with a bright smile that would fit a dragon-slayer bringing the waters of eternal youth to his king—but he wasn't at all like the defeated hero in Annie's book. He didn't say, raising his hand toward Heaven, "I swear to always be loyal to my home, my God, and my country!" which would have been the right thing to do in that situation.

All things considered, Gretel was disappointed. Raff, however, was perfectly satisfied. The message was delivered; Dr. Boekman had his son safe and sound; and the poor lad had done nothing sinful after all, except in thinking his father would have abandoned him for an accident. To be sure, the graceful stripling had become rather a heavy man—Raff had unconsciously hoped to clasp that same boyish hand again—but all things were changed to Raff, for that matter. So he pushed back every feeling but joy, as he saw father and son sitting side by side at his hearthstone. Meantime, Hans was wholly occupied in the thought of Thomas Higgs' happiness in being able to be the meester's assistant again; and Dame Brinker was sighing softly to herself, wishing that the lad's mother were alive to see him—such a fine young gentleman as he was; and wondering how Dr. Boekman could bear to see the silver watch getting so dull. He had worn it ever since Raff handed it over, that was evident. What had he done with the gold one he used to wear?[Pg 330]

All things considered, Gretel was let down. Raff, however, was totally content. The message got through; Dr. Boekman had his son safe and sound; and the poor kid hadn’t done anything wrong after all, except for thinking his dad would have abandoned him over an accident. Sure, the once graceful young man had turned into quite a heavy-set guy—Raff had secretly hoped to hold that same boyish hand again—but everything had changed for Raff. So, he pushed aside every feeling except joy as he watched father and son sitting together at his hearth. Meanwhile, Hans was completely absorbed in the thought of Thomas Higgs' happiness at being able to assist the meester again; and Dame Brinker was softly sighing to herself, wishing that the boy’s mother were alive to see him—such a fine young gentleman as he was; and wondering how Dr. Boekman could stand seeing the silver watch getting so dull. He had worn it ever since Raff gave it to him, that much was clear. What had he done with the gold watch he used to wear?[Pg 330]

The light was shining full upon Dr. Boekman's face. How contented he looked; how much younger and brighter than formerly. The hard lines were quite melting away. He was laughing, as he said to the father:

The light was shining brightly on Dr. Boekman's face. He looked so happy; so much younger and more vibrant than before. The harsh lines on his face were almost disappearing. He was laughing as he said to the father:

"Am I not a happy man, Raff Brinker? My son will sell out his factory this month, and open a warehouse in Amsterdam. I shall have all my spectacle-cases for nothing."

"Am I not a happy man, Raff Brinker? My son is going to sell his factory this month and open a warehouse in Amsterdam. I’ll get all my spectacle cases for free."

Hans started from his reverie. "A warehouse, mynheer! and will Thomas Higgs—I mean—is your son not to be your assistant again?"

Hans snapped out of his daydream. "A warehouse, sir! And will Thomas Higgs—I mean—won't your son be your assistant again?"

A shade passed over the meester's face, but he brightened with an effort, as he replied:

A shadow crossed the master's face, but he forced a smile as he replied:

"Oh no, Laurens has had quite enough of that. He wishes to be a merchant."

"Oh no, Laurens is fed up with that. He wants to be a merchant."

Hans appeared so surprised and disappointed that his friend asked good-naturedly:

Hans looked so surprised and disappointed that his friend asked playfully:

"Why so silent, boy? Is it any disgrace to be a merchant?"

"Why are you so quiet, kid? Is there any shame in being a merchant?"

"N—not a disgrace, mynheer," stammered Hans—"but——"

"N—not a disgrace, sir," stammered Hans—"but——"

"But what?"

"But why?"

"Why, the other calling is so much better," answered Hans, "so much nobler. I think, mynheer," he added, kindling with enthusiasm, "that to be a surgeon,—to cure the sick and crippled, to save human life, to be able to do what you have done for my father—is the grandest thing on earth."

"Why, the other profession is so much better," Hans replied, "so much nobler. I think, sir," he added, getting excited, "that being a surgeon—to heal the sick and disabled, to save lives, to be able to do what you’ve done for my father—is the greatest thing on earth."

The doctor was regarding him sternly. Hans felt rebuked. His cheeks were flushed; hot tears were gathering under his lashes.

The doctor was looking at him seriously. Hans felt scolded. His cheeks were red; hot tears were forming under his lashes.

"It is an ugly business, boy, this surgery," said the[Pg 331] doctor, still frowning at Hans; "it requires great patience, self-denial and perseverance."

"It’s a tough job, kid, this surgery," the[Pg 331] doctor said, still frowning at Hans; "it takes a lot of patience, self-control, and determination."

"I am sure it does," cried Hans, kindling again. "It calls for wisdom too, and a reverence for God's work. Ah, mynheer, it may have its trials and drawbacks—but you do not mean what you say—it is great and noble, not ugly! Pardon me, mynheer. It is not for me to speak so boldly."

"I’m sure it does," shouted Hans, igniting his passion again. "It also requires wisdom and respect for God’s creation. Ah, sir, it may have its challenges and downsides—but you don’t really believe what you’re saying—it’s great and noble, not ugly! Forgive me, sir. It’s not my place to speak so boldly."

Dr. Boekman was evidently displeased. He turned his back on the boy, and conferred aside with Laurens. Meanwhile the dame scowled a terrible warning at Hans. These great people, she knew well enough, never like to hear poor folk speak up so pert.

Dr. Boekman was clearly unhappy. He turned away from the boy and talked to Laurens privately. Meanwhile, the lady shot a fierce warning glance at Hans. She knew that these important people never liked to hear the less fortunate speak so boldly.

The meester turned around.

The master turned around.

"How old are you, Hans Brinker?"

"How old are you, Hans Brinker?"

"Fifteen, mynheer," was the startled reply.

"Fifteen, sir," was the surprised response.

"Would you like to become a physician?"

"Do you want to become a doctor?"

"Yes, mynheer," answered Hans, quivering with excitement.

"Yes, sir," answered Hans, shaking with excitement.

"Would you be willing, with your parents' consent, to devote yourself to study, to go to the University—and, in time, be a student in my office?"

"Would you be willing, with your parents' permission, to commit to your studies, attend the University—and eventually be a student in my office?"

"YES, mynheer."

"YES, sir."

"You would not grow restless, think you, and change your mind just as I had set my heart upon preparing you to be my successor?"

"You wouldn't get impatient, would you, and decide to change your mind just as I was focused on getting you ready to be my successor?"

Hans' eyes flashed.

Hans' eyes gleamed.

"No, mynheer, I would not change."

"No, I wouldn't change."

"You may believe him, there," cried the dame, who could remain quiet no longer. "Hans is like a rock, when once he decides; and as for study, mynheer, the child has almost grown fast to his books of late. He can jumble off Latin already, like any priest!"[Pg 332]

"You can trust him on that," shouted the woman, unable to hold back any longer. "Once Hans makes up his mind, he's as solid as a rock; and about studying, sir, the kid has practically glued himself to his books lately. He can spit out Latin already, just like any priest!"[Pg 332]

The doctor smiled. "Well, Hans, I see nothing to prevent us from carrying out this plan, if your father agrees."

The doctor smiled. "Well, Hans, I don’t see any reason we can’t go ahead with this plan, as long as your dad agrees."

"Ahem," said Raff, too proud of his boy to be very meek, "the fact is, mynheer, I prefer an active, out-of-door life, myself. But if the lad's inclined to study for a meester, and he'd have the benefit of your good word to push him on in the world, it's all one to me. The money's all that's a wanting, but it mightn't be long, with two strong pair of arms to earn it, before we——"

"Ahem," Raff said, too proud of his boy to be very humble, "the truth is, sir, I prefer a lively, outdoor lifestyle myself. But if my son wants to study to become a teacher and would have your good word to help him succeed, that's fine by me. It's just the money that's needed, but it might not take long, with two strong pairs of hands to earn it, before we——"

"Tut! tut!" interrupted the doctor, "if I take your right hand man away, I must pay the cost, and glad enough will I be to do it. It will be like having two sons—eh, Laurens? One a merchant and the other a surgeon—I shall be the happiest man in Holland! Come to me in the morning, Hans, and we will arrange matters at once."

"Tut! tut!" interrupted the doctor, "if I take your right-hand man away, I need to cover the cost, and I’ll be more than happy to do it. It will feel like having two sons—right, Laurens? One as a merchant and the other as a surgeon—I’d be the happiest man in Holland! Come to me in the morning, Hans, and we'll sort everything out right away."

Hans bowed assent. He dared not trust himself to speak.

Hans nodded in agreement. He didn't trust himself to speak.

"And, Brinker," continued the doctor, "my son Laurens will need a trusty, ready man like you, when he opens his warehouse in Amsterdam; some one to overlook matters, and see that the lazy clowns round about the place do their duty. Some one to——Why don't you tell him yourself, you rascal!"

"And, Brinker," the doctor continued, "my son Laurens will need a reliable, proactive guy like you when he opens his warehouse in Amsterdam; someone to oversee things and make sure the lazy folks hanging around do their job. Someone to—Why don't you just tell him yourself, you rascal!"

This last was addressed to the son, and did not sound half as fierce as it looks in print. The rascal and Raff soon understood each other perfectly.

This last part was directed at the son, and it didn't come across as harsh as it seems in writing. The troublemaker and Raff quickly figured each other out.

"I'm loath to leave the dykes," said the latter, after they had talked together a while, "but you have made me such a good offer, mynheer, I'd be robbing my family if I let it go past me."

"I'm reluctant to leave the dykes," said the latter, after they had talked for a bit, "but you've made me such a great offer, sir, I'd be letting my family down if I passed it up."


Take a long look at Hans as he sits there staring gratefully at the meester, for you shall not see him again for many years.

Take a long look at Hans as he sits there, staring gratefully at the master, because you won't see him again for many years.

And Gretel—Ah, what a vista of puzzling work suddenly opens before her! Yes, for dear Hans' sake she will study now. If he really is to be a meester, his sister must not shame his greatness.

And Gretel—Ah, what a view of confusing tasks suddenly appears before her! Yes, for dear Hans' sake she will study now. If he really is going to be a master, his sister must not embarrass his greatness.

How faithfully those glancing eyes shall yet seek for the jewels that lie hidden in rocky school-books! And how they shall yet brighten and droop at the coming of one whom she knows of now, only as the boy who wore a red cap on that wonderful day when she found the Silver Skates in her apron!

How faithfully those glance-filled eyes will still search for the treasures hidden in old schoolbooks! And how they will light up and fade at the sight of someone she now knows only as the boy who wore a red cap on that amazing day when she discovered the Silver Skates in her apron!

But the doctor and Laurens are going. Dame Brinker is making her best curtsey. Raff stands beside her, looking every inch a man as he grasps the meester's hand. Through the open cottage door we can look out upon the level Dutch landscape all alive with the falling snow.

But the doctor and Laurens are leaving. Dame Brinker is doing her best curtsy. Raff stands next to her, looking every bit like a man as he shakes the meester's hand. Through the open cottage door, we can see the flat Dutch landscape bustling with falling snow.


CONCLUSION

Our story is nearly told. Time passes in Holland just as surely and steadily as here; in that respect no country is odd.

Our story is almost complete. Time in Holland flows just as surely and steadily as it does here; in that sense, no country is strange.

To the Brinker family it has brought great changes. Hans has spent the years faithfully and profitably, conquering obstacles as they arose, and pursuing one object with all the energy of his nature. If often the way has been rugged, his resolution has never failed. Sometimes he echoes, with his good old friend, the words said long ago in that little cottage near Broek: "Surgery is an ugly business;" but always in his heart of hearts lingers the echo of those truer words, "It is great and noble! it awakes a reverence for God's work!"

To the Brinker family, it has brought significant changes. Hans has spent the years dedicated and successful, overcoming challenges as they came, and pursuing one goal with all his energy. Even if the path has often been tough, his determination has never wavered. Sometimes he repeats, with his good old friend, the words that were once said in that small cottage near Broek: "Surgery is a messy job;" but always in his heart resonates the truer words, "It is great and noble! It inspires respect for God's work!"

Were you in Amsterdam to-day, you might see the famous Dr. Brinker riding in his grand coach to visit his patients; or, it might be, you would see him skating with his own boys and girls upon the frozen canal. For Annie Bouman, the beautiful, frank-hearted peasant girl, you would inquire in vain; but Annie Brinker, the vrouw of the great physician, is very like her—only, as Hans says, she is even lovelier, wiser, more like a fairy godmother than ever.

Were you in Amsterdam today, you might see the famous Dr. Brinker riding in his fancy coach to visit his patients; or, maybe you would see him skating with his kids on the frozen canal. You would search in vain for Annie Bouman, the beautiful, genuine peasant girl, but Annie Brinker, the wife of the great physician, is very much like her—only, as Hans says, she is even more beautiful, smarter, and more like a fairy godmother than ever.

Peter van Holp, also, is a married man. I could have told you before, that he and Hilda would join hands and glide through life together, just as years ago, they skimmed side by side over the frozen, sunlit river.[Pg 335]

Peter van Holp is also married. I could have told you earlier that he and Hilda would link up and navigate life together, just like years ago when they glided side by side over the frozen, sunlit river.[Pg 335]

At one time, I came near hinting that Katrinka and Carl would join hands. It is fortunate now that the report was not started, for Katrinka changed her mind, and is single to this day. The lady is not quite so merry as formerly, and, I grieve to say, some of the tinkling bells are out of tune. But she is the life of her social circle, still. I wish she would be in earnest, just for a little while, but no; it is not her nature. Her cares and sorrows do nothing more than disturb the tinkling; they never waken any deeper music.

At one point, I almost suggested that Katrinka and Carl would get together. It’s lucky that didn’t happen, because Katrinka changed her mind, and she's still single today. She isn't as cheerful as she used to be, and sadly, some of the cheerful chimes are a bit off. But she still brings life to her social circle. I wish she would take things seriously, even just for a bit, but that’s not who she is. Her worries and sadness only disrupt the cheerful sounds; they never bring out any deeper feelings.

Rychie's soul has been stirred to its depths during these long years. Her history would tell how seed carelessly sown is sometimes reaped in anguish, and how a golden harvest may follow a painful planting. If I mistake not, you may be able to read the written record before long; that is, if you are familiar with the Dutch language. In the witty, but earnest author whose words are welcomed at this day, in thousands of Holland homes, few could recognize the haughty, flippant Rychie who scoffed at little Gretel.

Rychie's soul has been deeply stirred over these long years. Her story would show how carelessly sown seeds can sometimes lead to suffering, and how a golden harvest can come after a painful beginning. If I'm not mistaken, you might be able to read the written record soon; that is, if you know Dutch. In the clever, yet sincere author whose words are now welcomed in thousands of homes in Holland, few would recognize the proud, carefree Rychie who mocked little Gretel.

Lambert van Mounen, and Ludwig van Holp, are good Christian men, and, what is more easily to be seen at a glance, thriving citizens. Both are dwellers in Amsterdam, but one clings to the old city of that name, and the other is a pilgrim to the new. Van Mounen's present home is not far from the Central Park, and he says if the New Yorkers do their duty, the Park will, in time, equal his beautiful Bosch, near the Hague. He often thinks of the Katrinka of his boyhood, but he is glad now that Katrinka, the woman, sent him away; though it seemed at the time his darkest hour. Ben's sister Jennie has made him very happy, happier than he could have been with any one else in the wide world.[Pg 336]

Lambert van Mounen and Ludwig van Holp are good Christian men and, as you can easily see, successful citizens. Both live in Amsterdam, but one is rooted in the old part of the city, while the other is exploring the new. Van Mounen’s current home isn’t far from Central Park, and he believes that if New Yorkers really step up, the Park will eventually rival his beautiful Bosch near The Hague. He often thinks back to Katrinka from his childhood, but he’s glad that the grown-up Katrinka sent him away, even though it felt like the worst time of his life. Ben’s sister Jennie has made him very happy, happier than he could have ever been with anyone else in the world.

Carl Schummel has had a hard life. His father met with reverses in business; and as Carl had not many warm friends, and above all, was not sustained by noble principles, he has been tossed about by Fortune's battle-dore until his gayest feathers are nearly all knocked off. He is a bookkeeper, in the thriving Amsterdam house of Boekman and Schimmelpenninck. Voostenwalbert, the junior partner, treats him kindly; and he, in turn, is very respectful to the "monkey with a long name for a tail."

Carl Schummel has had a tough life. His father faced setbacks in business, and since Carl didn’t have many close friends and, more importantly, lacked strong principles, he’s been tossed around by the ups and downs of life until his brightest spirits are almost all gone. He works as a bookkeeper at the successful Amsterdam firm of Boekman and Schimmelpenninck. Voostenwalbert, the junior partner, treats him well; and he, in return, is very respectful to the "monkey with a long name for a tail."

Of all our group of Holland friends, Jacob Poot is the only one who has passed away. Good-natured, true-hearted and unselfish to the last, he is mourned now, as heartily as he was loved and laughed at while on earth. He grew to be very thin before he died; thinner than Benjamin Dobbs, who is now portliest among the portly.

Of all our friends from Holland, Jacob Poot is the only one who has passed away. Kind-hearted, genuine, and selfless until the end, he is mourned now just as deeply as he was loved and joked about while he was alive. He became very thin before he died, thinner than Benjamin Dobbs, who is now the heaviest among the heavyweights.

Raff Brinker and his vrouw have been living comfortably in Amsterdam for many years—a faithful, happy pair; as simple and straightforward in their good fortune as they were patient and trustful in darker days. They have a zommerhuis near the old cottage and thither they often repair with their children and grandchildren on the pleasant summer afternoons when the pond-lilies rear their queenly heads above the water.

Raff Brinker and his wife have been living comfortably in Amsterdam for many years—a loyal, happy couple; as straightforward in their good fortune as they were patient and trusting in tougher times. They have a summer house near the old cottage, and they often go there with their children and grandchildren on pleasant summer afternoons when the pond lilies raise their beautiful heads above the water.

The story of Hans Brinker would be but half told, if we did not leave him with Gretel standing near. Dear, quick, patient little Gretel! What is she now? Ask old Dr. Boekman, he will declare she is the finest singer, the loveliest woman in Amsterdam; ask Hans and Annie, they will assure you she is the dearest sister ever known; ask her husband, he will tell you she is the brightest, sweetest little wife in Holland; ask Dame[Pg 337] Brinker and Raff, their eyes will glisten with joyous tears; ask the poor, the air will be filled with blessings.

The story of Hans Brinker wouldn’t be complete without mentioning Gretel by his side. Sweet, lively, and patient little Gretel! What has become of her? Ask old Dr. Boekman, and he’ll say she’s the best singer and the most beautiful woman in Amsterdam; ask Hans and Annie, and they’ll tell you she’s the most beloved sister ever; ask her husband, and he’ll say she’s the brightest, sweetest little wife in Holland; ask Dame[Pg 337] Brinker and Raff, and they’ll have tears of joy in their eyes; ask the poor, and they’ll fill the air with blessings.

But, lest you forget a tiny form trembling and sobbing on the mound before the Brinker cottage, ask the Van Glecks; they will never weary telling of the darling little girl who won The Silver Skates.

But, in case you forget a small figure shaking and crying on the hill in front of the Brinker cottage, ask the Van Glecks; they will never get tired of talking about the adorable little girl who won The Silver Skates.

THE END




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!